Sweat v Painter Briefs
Public Court Documents
October 4, 1948 - February 25, 1950
Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Sweat v Painter Briefs, 1948. 2ddc637e-ca9a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/acbd3e6e-afb2-4b88-8a8a-2308afb28c66/sweat-v-painter-briefs. Accessed November 23, 2025.
Copied!
■
NUMBER 9619
IN THE
COURT OF CIVIL APPEALS
For the Third Supreme Judicial District of Texas,
at Austin, Texas
L-tBG -
Heman Marion Sweatt, Appellant
VERSUS
Theophilus Shickel Painter, et al, Appellees
Appealed from the District Court of Travis County
BRIEF FOR APPELLANT
W. J. Durham of Dallas
Thurgood Marshall of New York
Attorneys for Appellant.
E. Duncan & Co., Brief Printers, Dallas
INDEX
STATEMENT OF THE NATURE OF THE CASE 1
POINTS UPON WHICH THE APPEAL IS
PREDICATED .................................................... 2
FIRST POINT RESTATED .................................... 3
STATEMENT UNDER FIRST POINT................. 3
ARGUMENT AND AUTHORITIES UNDER
FIRST POINT ............................................... 7
SECOND POINT RESTATED .................................. 14
STATEMENT UNDER SECOND POINT............. 14
ARGUMENT AND AUTHORITIES UNDER
SECOND POINT ............................ 17
THIRD POINT RESTATED.................................... 22
STATEMENT UNDER THIRD POINT................ 22
ARGUMENT AND AUTHORITIES UNDER
THIRD POINT............................................ 23
CONCLUSION ............................................................ 42
PRAYER ...................................................................... 42
Page
LIST OF AUTHORITIES
Aiken v. Woodward, (Tex. Civ. App.) 241 S.W. 1117 12
Alston v. Norfolk School Board, 112 F. (2d) 992.... 11
35 Am. Jur. Sec. 377 at p. 115 ................................... 12
13,14,15 Amendments U. S. Constitution............... 23
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 6 0 ........................... 26
Constitution of Texas, Article VII, Section 10, Sec
tion 13, Section 14 ............................................ 19
Crossman v. Galveston, 112 Tex. 303, 247 S. W. 810 7
38 C. J. Sec. 671 at 915 ............................................ 12
Douglass v. Campbell, 89 Ark. 254,116 S. W. 211 .... 8
Ex parte Newman, 14 Wall 152, 20 L. Ed. 877 ....... 12
Ex parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283 .................................... 26
Ex parte Virginia, 100 U. S. 339 ............................... 25
Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 7 8 ............................... 11
Hughes v. Outlaw, 197 Ala. 452, 73 So. 1 6 ............... 8
H. B. No. 175 (chapter 377, Acts 1945) ........... 21
Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 81 ........... 26
Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400 ........................................ 26
Johnson v. School Board, 166 N. C. 468, 82 S. E. 832 7
Page
Kasprowicz v. Tate, (Tex. Civ. App.) 66 S. W. (2d)
435 ........................................................................ 7
Eorematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214 ............... 26
Love v. Wilcox, 119 Tex. 256, 28 S. W. (2d) 515 .... 7
Merrill Law of Mandamus 1892 34 Am. Jur. 829-
853 ............... 7
Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337,
page 349 ................................................................ 7
Mitchell v. United States, 313 U. S. 8 0 ................... 7
Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478, 182 (a) 540 ....... 7
People v. Gallagher, 93 N. Y. 438, 45 Am. Rep. 232 7
People ex rel Bidd v. Alton, 193, 111, 309, 61 N. E.
1077 ...................................................................... 8
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 ........................... 28
Pierre v. Louisana, 306 U. S. 354 ........................... 26
Revised Civil Statutes of Texas Article 2746, 3534,
Section 5 ................................................................ lg
Ridgeway v. City of Ft. Worth, 243 S. W. 704 ....... 12
Roberts vs. City of Boston, 5 Cush (Mass.) 198 28
S. B. No. 228 (chapter 308, Acts 1945) .............. 21
Senate Bill No. 228 of the 49th Legislature........... 17
LIST OF AUTHORITIES (Continued)
Page
Slaughter House Cases, The 16 Wall (U. S.) 36 .... 25
Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649 ........................... 26
State ex rel Stoutmeyer v. Duffy, 7 Nev. 342 ........... 8
State ex rel Stallard v. White, 82 Ind. 698 ............... 8
State ex rel Kelley v. Ferguson, 95 Neb. 63, 144 N.
W. 1039 ................................................................ 8
State ex rel Dresser v. District Board, 135 Wis. 619,
116 N. W. 232 .................... 8
Steele v. Louisville and Nashville R. Co., 323 U. S.
192 ........................................................................ 26
Strauder vs. Virginia, 100 U. S. 303 ................... 23
Tunstall v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen, 323
U. S. 210................................................................ 26
United States ex rel Girard Trust Co. v. Helvering,
301 U. S. 540 ........................................................ 7
Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 3 6 ........... 7
Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356 ........................... 26
LIST OF AUTHORITIES (Continued)
Page
NUMBER 9619
IN THE
COURT OF CIVIL APPEALS
For the Third Supreme Judicial District of Texas,
at Austin, Texas
Heman Marion Sweatt, Appellant
VERSUS
T heophilus Shickel Painter, et al, Appellees
Appealed from the District Court of Travis County
BRIEF FOR APPELLANT
STATEMENT OF THE NATURE OF THE CASE
This is an action in mandamus. Heman Marion
Sweatt, appellant, on May 16, 1946, filed an application
for a Writ of Mandamus in the 126th District Court
of Travis County, Texas, against the members of the
Board of Regents of the University of Texas, the acting
2
President, the Dean of the School of Law and the Re
gistrar of said University. The application for man
damus alleged that appellant was fully qualified for
admission to the School of Law of the University of
Texas, had duly applied for admission and refused ad
mission solely because of his race or color in violation
of the Constitution and laws of the United States and
of the State of Texas (Tr. 2-9). On June 26, 1946 the
Court entered an order that the action of appellees in
denying admission to the appellant was a denial of ap
pellant’s constitutional right to the equal protection
of the laws but issuance of the writ was stayed for
six months to permit the State of Texas to establish
a separate law school for Negroes substantially equiva
lent to the one at the University of Texas (Tr. 29-32).
On December 17, 1946, the Court below denied the
writ of mandamus. To the judgment, appellant ex
cepted and gave notice of appeal (Tr. 39).
POINTS UPON WHICH THE APPEAL IS
PREDICATED
FIRST POINT: THE COURT ERRED IN HOLD
ING THAT A LAW SCHOOL EQUIVALENT TO
THAT AT THE UNIVERSITY OF TEXAS HAD
BEEN MADE AVAILABLE TO APPELLANT.
8
SECOND POINT: THE ERROR OF THE COURT
IN HOLDING THAT THE COURT’S ORDER OF
JUNE 28, 1946 HAD BEEN COMPLIED WITH.
THIRD POINT: THE ERROR OF THE COURT
IN DENYING WRIT OF MANDAMUS ON THE
GROUND THAT THE PURPORTED PROVISION
FOR LEGAL TRAINING AT “PRAIRIE VIEW UNI
VERSITY” MET THE REQUIREMENTS OF THE
UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION.
FIRST POINT
THE COURT ERRED IN HOLDING THAT A LAW
SCHOOL EQUIVALENT TO THAT AT THE UNIVER
SITY OF TEXAS HAD BEEN MADE AVAILABLE
TO APPELLANT. (First point restated)
STATEMENT
In the initial hearing upon this cause in the court
below on June 17, 1946, it was found that appellant
was scholastically qualified for admission to the first
year class of the University of Texas and that his ap
plication was denied solely on the basis of race and
color; that under the Constitution and laws of the Uni
ted States and Texas appellant is entitled to educa
tional advantages equal to those offered white persons.
(Tr. 30) The court further found that the denial of
4
appellant’s application by appellees was a denial to the
appellant of the equal protection o f the laws “ for the
reason that no provision has been made for courses in
law and facilities for teaching the same for persons of
African descent and of Negro blood at any school with
in the State of Texas supported by public funds while
the courses of law and the facilities for teaching the
same have been afforded to persons of the white or
Caucasian race.” (Tr. 31)
The court, however, ruled that no writ would issue
at that time but held that if within six months of the
initial hearing, a course in legal instruction equivalent
to that offered white students at the University of Tex
as was not established and made available to appellant,
the writ would issue but that if such a course equivalent
to that offered at University of Texas was made avail
able, the writ would be denied. The court retained
jurisdiction of the cause and continued the case upon
its docket for six months. December 17, 1946 was set
as hearing date to determine the then existing facts
and whether a course in legal instruction equivalent
to that offered whites at the University of Texas was
in being and was in fact available to appellant and
other Negro citizens. Upon the determination of these
facts, the court was to render its final judgment. (Tr.
31-32)
On December 17, 1946, appellant and appellees by
their respective counsel appeared before the court be-
low. Appellees made a motion requesting a denial of
the writ of mandamus on the grounds that a law school
equivalent to the law school at the University of Tex
as was now available and that the state’s obligation
to afford appellant a course in legal training had been
met. In support of this motion appellees cited Senate
Bill No. 228, Chapter 308, page 506, Acts of the 49th
Legislature 1945, which legislation, appellees alleged,
placed a mandatory duty upon the Board of Directors
of the Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas
to provide a law course for Negroes at Prairie View
University equivalent to that being offered whites at
the University of Texas. Appellees introduced into evi
dence a resolution of this aforesaid Board of Directors
of December 4, 1946, the pertinent portions of which
are set out below. (S. of F. Ex. No. 1 pp. 18-20)
“ THEREFORE, be it resolved
“ 1. That if the applicant and / or similar other
applicants for first-year courses in law offer them
selves to the Registrar at Prairie View University,
bringing with them a suitable transcript and a cer
tificate from the Dean of the Law School of the Uni
versity of Texas that they are scholastically pre
pared for a course of law equivalent to that given
at the University of Texas, they will be admitted to
Prairie View University for the semester beginn
ing February 1947.
“2. The course will be offered in Houston, Texas
and will be substantially the same approved course
6
as is now offered by the University of Texas School
of Law for entering students, and the qualifications
of the personnel to teach the students will be de
termined by the State Board of Law Examiners,
and they will be judged acceptable by it before in
struction begins.
“ 3. The Board of Directors of A. & M. College,
through Prairie View University, will provide in
struction in accordance with the requirements of the
Supreme Court of Texas and the Amercan Bar As
sociation, and will provide or make available to the
students such books or library material as are need
ed for the first-year course in which they will be
enrolled. The Governor will be asked for a deficiency
appropriation to provide the cost of instruction.”
Appellees called only one witness, E. L. Angell, Sec
retary of the Board of Directors of the Agricultural
and Mechanical College of Texas. The testimony of
this witness was solely for the purpose of showing that
the resolution introduced was in fact an authentic docu
ment of the Board of Directors of the Agricultural and
Mechanical College of Texas. (S. of F. 12-13) Under
cross-examination, this witness admitted that as far
as he knew, nothing had been done other than the pass
age of this resolution to actually afford legal training
in Texas to appellant and other Negroes similarly
situated. (S. of F. 13)
On the basis of this motion and evidence, final judg
ment was rendered denying the writ on the grounds
that “ the court having heard the pleadings, evidence and
argument of counsel is of the opinion that the said
7
order of June 26, 1946, has been complied with in that
a law school or legal training substantially equivalent
to that offered at the University of Texas has now
been made available to relator and that the relator may
now obtain legal training within the State at the
Prairie View University.” (Tr. 38) To this judgment
appellant duly excepted and gave notice of appeal. (Tr.
39)
ARGUMENT AND AUTHORITIES LISTED
It is a well settled principle of American law that
mandamus will.lie where there is (1) a clear legal right
in the relator to the enforcement of (2) a clear legal
duty which respondent is under obligation to but has
failed to perform, and (3) no other adequate remedy
is available whereby relator can obtain the relief to
which he is entitled.1 In the instant ease, appellant has
a clear legal right to a legal education equivalent to
that which the state affords to white students at the
University of Texas.2 The law school at the University
Love v. Wilcox, 119 Tex. 256, 28 S. W. (2d) 515, (1930); Kas-
prowicz v. Tate, (Tex. Civ. App.), 66 S. W. (2d) 435, (1933); Cross-
man v. Galveston, 112 Tex. 303, 247 S. W. 810, (1923); United
States ex rel Girard Trust Co. v. Helvering, 301 U. S. 540, (1937)*
See on whole point Merrill, Law of Mandamus, 1892, 34 Am Jur’
2. Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337, (1938)- Pear
ly11 v Murray, 169 Md. 478 182(A) 540, (1936); Johnson v .’ School
Board, 166 N. C. 468, 82 S. E. 832, (1914); People v. Gallagher
??dE \ Y -J.88’u^ Am‘ Rep- 232> (1883); Warii v- 48 Cal 36,(1874); Mitchell v. United States, 313 U. S. 80, (1941).
8
of Texas is the only State institution in Texas where
persons, Negro or white, can obtain a legal training.
(S. of F. No. 10, p. 7) In the absence of a course in
law equal to that offered at the University of Texas
being made available to appellant, appellees were under
a clear legal duty to admit him to the law school o f the
University of Texas.3 With the failure of appellees to
perform this duty and there being no other remedy avail
able whereby appellant can obtain adequate relief, he
is entitled to the issuance of a mandatory writ compell
ing appellees to admit him to law school at the Univer
sity of Texas.4
The court below recognized appellant’s right to the
writ in its judgment of June 26, 1946, but refused to
issue same for six months in order to give the State
time to perform its obligation to appellant by provid
ing him with a legal education equivalent to that of
fered at the University of Texas.
3. Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, supra; Pearson v. Murray,
supra; State ex rel Stoutmeyer v. Duffy, 7 Nev. 342, (1872).
It has long been settled that mandamus is the appropriate remedy
to compel the admission of a student to a school where it appears
that he has been wrongfully denied rights to which he is legally
entitled.
Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, supra; Hughes v. Outlaw,
197 Ala. 452, 73 So. 16 (1916); Douglass v. Campbell, 89 Ark. 254,
116 S. W. 211 (1909); People ex rel Bidd v. Alton, 193 111. 309, 61
N. E. 1077, (1901); State ex rel Stallard v. White, 82 Ind. 698, (1882);
State ex rel Kelley v. Ferguson, 95 Neb. 63, 144 N. W. 1039 (1914);
State ex rel Stoutmeyer v. Duffy, supra; State ex rel Dresser v.
District Board, 135 Wis. 619, 116 N. W. 232, (1903); Pearson v.
Murray, supra.
*. Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, supra; Pearson v. Murray,
supra; State ex rel Stoutmeyer v. Duffy, supra.
9
The substance of the Court’s original decree was
that either a legal education equivalent to that at the
University of Texas was to be made available to appel
lant within six months stay granted or appellant would
be entitled to a writ compelling appellees to admit him
to the University of Texas. This judgment was in re
cognition of a well-settled principle of constitutional law
that where there is a total failure to provide educational
facilities and training to Negroes that is afforded whites,
mandamus will lie to compel the school authorities to
permit Negroes to use the existing facilities.6
Appellant was unquestionably entitled to issuance of
the writ on June 17, 1946, compelling his admission to
the University of Texas. Although a court has discre
tion in issuance of a writ of mandamus, such discre
tion is not unlimited. The court’s failure to issue the
writ of mandamus after the initial hearing was clearly
erroneous and an abuse of its discretional authority.
At that hearing appellant had shown an undisputed
right to the issuance of the writ compelling his admis
sion to the law school at the University of Texas, and
the writ should have issued as of that date.6
Certainly, in the absence of a change in circumstances,
appellant was doubly entitled to the issuance of the
5. Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, supra; Pearson v. Murray,
supra; State ex rel Stoutmeyer v. Duffy, supra.
6. See Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, supra; Pearson v. Murray,
supra.
10
mandatory writ on December 17, 1946, compelling his
admission to the law school at the University of Texas.
Aside from the controlling principles of law, discussed
supra, which establish beyond question appellant’s right
to mandatory remedy, the very terms of the order of
the court on June 17, 1946, under which it retained
jurisdiction of and continued the cause for a period of
six months required the issuance of the writ against
appellees on December 17, 1946, ordering them to admit
appellant to the law school at the University of Texas.
The original judgment of June 17, 1946, stated in
part as follows:
“IT IS THEREFORE ORDERED that no writ
of mandamus issue at this time and that if within
six months from the date hereof a course for legal
instruction substantially equivalent to that offered
at the University of Texas is established and made
available to the relator within the State of Texas
in an educational institution supported by said
State, the writ of mandamus sought herein will
be denied, but if such a course of legal instruction is
not so established and made available, the writ of
mandamus will issue, and it is further ordered that
this court retain jurisdiction of this cause; and
that this cause be continued upon the docket of this
court from term to term; and that at the expiration
of said six months’ period, to-wit, on the 17th day
of December, 1946, at 10 o’clock a. m., a hearing
will be held to determine the then existing facts and
whether said Law School has or has not been estab
lished, whereupon the Court will enter its final
order herein.” (Tr. 31-32)
11
The terms of this order are clear and unequivocal.
If no legal training equivalent to that offered at the
University of Texas was ready and available for appel
lant on December 17, 1946, a mandatory writ would
on that date issue from the court compelling appellees
to admit appellant to the University of Texas. There is
no question but that a person will be entitled to such
a mandatory remedy where it is shown that he is de
nied admission to the law school maintained by a state
because of race or color, although duly qualified for
admission thereto, and the state does not offer at any
other institution a course in law equivalent to that
afforded at the aforesaid state law school.7 This has
been the consistent interpretation of the Fourteenth
Amendment by American courts.8 Hence, the Constitu
tion of the United States and the specific terms of the
lower court’s June 26, 1946 order at the very least
required that appellant be admitted to the University
of Texas on December 17, 1946, if the State had not
made available to him a course in law equivalent to that
afforded white persons at the University of Texas.
At the June 17 trial in the court below, appellant made
out a prima facie case showing that the mandatory
7. Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, supra, Pearson v. Murray,
supra.
s. Ward v. Flood, supra; People v. Gallager, supra; Johnson v.
School Board, supra; Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78 (1928); and
cases cited in Footnote 7, supra. See also Alston v. Norfolk School
Board, 112 F. (2d) (C. C. A. 4th, 1940) cert. den. 311 U. S. 693
(1940); Mitchell v. United States, supra.
12
writ should issue to secure his admission to the Uni
versity of Texas. The burden of proof thereupon shift
ed to appellees to vindicate their conduct.9 This well-
recognized rule of procedure is required by Texas
courts.18
Appellant has established his right to attend the Uni
versity of Texas. Appellees defend on the ground that
separate but equal facilities for legal training are now
available and for that reason the writ herein sought
should be denied. Even under this theory, appellant was
entitled to issuance of the writ unless appellees proved
by competent evidence (1) the existence of a law school
maintained by the state, (2) equivalent to that at the
University of Texas and (3) available to appellant.
This requirement appellees have failed to meet and the
mandatory writ sought should have issued forthwith.
Failing to prove that such facilities were in fact in
being, operative, available to appellant and equivalent
to the law school at the University of Texas, appellant’s
right to issuance of the writ remained uncontrovert
ed.11 No evidence to prove such facts were presented
9. 35 Am. Jur. Sec. 377, at 115 “ . . .Where, however, (in man
damus proceedings) the right and duty appears, the burden of
proving matter set up by way of excuse for failure to act, or of
justifying such failure to act, rests upon the respondent or defendant.”
35 Am. Jur. Sec. 377, at p. 115 “ To the same effect see 38 C. J.
Sec. 671 at 915; Ex parte Newman, 14 wall 152, 20 L. Ed. 877
(1871); See also Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, supra; Pearson
v. Murray, supra.
10. Ridgeway v. City of Ft. Worth, 243 S. W. 704 (1922);
v. Woodward, (Tex. Civ. App) 241 S. W. 1117, 1922.
“ • Citation in Footnote “9” and “10” supra.
Aiken
13
and the Court’s statement that “ a law school or legal
training substantially equivalent to that offered at the
University of Texas has now been made available to
relator . is without vestige of foundation.
On the contrary the evidence presented at the Decem
ber 17th hearing proves that no such law school is in
existence. The only evidence appellees produced was
a resolution of dubious legality of the Board of Direc
tors of the Agricultural and Mechanical College of Tex
as to the effect that legal training would be made
available to Negroes at some future date and that the
Governor would be asked to make a deficiency appro
priation for that purpose. This resolution itself denies
the present reality of a law school for Negroes in Tex
as.
There was no evidence presented by appellees to show
that between June 17, 1946 and December 17, 1946 (1)
a law school plant had actually been secured; (2) no
evidence as to the size of this purported law school, or
what facilities or equipment consisted of; (3) no evi
dence as to the size and extent of its library facilities;
(4) no evidence as to its faculty or proposed curriculum;
(5) no evidence that the funds available as of June
17, 1946 (S. of F. No. 22, p. 11) for establishment of
a law school for Negroes had been used, was in fact
being used, or was now available for that purpose; and
(6) no evidence of any bulletin announcements or other
14
tangible evidence to actually show that a proposed law
school was in fact now available.
As we have seen supra, Texas procedure requires that
when in a mandamus proceeding relator establishes by
pleadings and evidence a prima facie case, the writ
sought will issue unless respondents present evidence
of a state of facts to justify their conduct.12 Without
doubt, therefore, the denial of the writ by the court
below without requisite proof of the existence of law
facilities equivalent to the law school at the University
of Texas and availability of such facilities to appellant
was erroneous and should be reversed.13
SECOND POINT
THE ERROR OF THE COURT IN HOLDING THAT
THE COURT’S ORDER OF JUNE 26, 1946 HAD
BEEN COMPLIED WITH. (Second point restated)
STATEMENT
The facts in the case are undisputed and appear in
THE STATEMENT OF FACTS, (pages 5-11) On the
26th day of June 1946, judgment of the court was en
tered holding that the appellant was scholastically
qualified for admission to the first year law class of
« . Id.
1S. Id.
15
the University of Texas and had applied for admission
to that school on the 26th day of February, 1946, and
was denied admission by appellees solely on account of
his race or color and that the appellees were duly ap
pointed and administrative officers of the State of Tex
as with authority to admit qualified applicants to the
law school of the University of Texas. Judgment of
the court also held that the State of Texas through its
administrative agents had provided for courses in law
and for facilities for teaching the same at the Univer
sity of Texas for persons of the white race and that
no provision had been made for the course of law and
the facilities for teaching the same for Negroes sub
stantially equivalent to those offered at the University
of Texas. (Tr. 29-30)
The Court further held “that the denial of relator’s
application by respondents was a denial to the relator’s
equal protection of laws for the reason that no provision
has been made for courses in law and facilities for
teaching the same for persons of African descent and
of Negro blood at any school within the State of Texas
supported by public funds while the courses of law and
the facilities for teaching the same have been afforded
to persons of the white or Caucasian race.” (Tr. 31)
The Court, however, declined to issue a writ of man
damus at that time but allowed six months from the
date of the order to give the State of Texas an appor-
tunity to provide for equal educational opportunities
16
for appellant, stating that “if within six months from
the date hereof a course for legal instruction substan
tially equivalent to that afforded at the University of
Texas is established and made available to the relator
within the State of Texas, in an educational institution
supported by said state, the writ of mandamus sought
herein will be denied, but if such a course of legal in
struction is not so established and made available the
writ of mandamus will issue.” (Tr. 31)
The order finally provided that with the expiration
of the six months period, “a hearing will be held to
determine the then existing facts and whether said law
school has or has not been established.” (Tr. 32)
At the subsequent hearing on the 17th day of Decem
ber, 1946 appellees filed a “Motion Showing Availa
bility of Law School and Requesting Denial of Writ of
Mandamus.” This motion is set out in the transcript,
pages 33-36, and the exhibit to said motion appears
in the Statement of Facts, pages 15-21.
Appellees’ motion requested dismissal of the action
on the ground that the Court’s order had been com
plied with in that the State of Texas was then offering
to qualified Negroes separate law school training sub
stantially equivalent to that offered white students
at the University of Texas. Respondents’ Exhibit No.
1 (S. of F. 18) provides that the proposed law school
to be established at “Prairie View University” is to
17
be under the supervision of the “ Board of Directors of
A. and M. College through Prairie View University.”
The resolution was adopted by the Board of Directors
of A. and M. College.
ARGUMENT AND AUTHORITIES LISTED
The case of Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, 305 U.
S. 337, p. 349:
“ The admissibility of laws separating the races
in the enjoyment of privileges afforded by the State
rests wholly upon the quality of the privileges which
the laws give to the separated groups within the
State.”
There is in existence in Texas today a law school at
the University of Texas authorized and protected by the
Constitution of the State of Texas. There is no provi
sion in the Constitution of Texas for the establishment
of a separate university for Negroes legally competent
to maintain a law school for Negroes.
Senate Bill 228 of the 49th Legislature changed the
name of Prairie View State Normal and Industrial
College to “ Prairie View University.” The bill also pro
vides that:
“ Whenever there is any demand for same, the
Board of Directors of the Agricultural and Mechani
cal College in addition to the courses of study now
authorized for said institution, is authorized to
provide for the establishment of courses in law,
medicine, engineering, pharmacy, journalism, or
18
any other generally recognized college course taught
at the University of Texas, in said Prairie View
University, which courses shall be substantially
equivalent to those offered at the University of
Texas.”
It is therefore clear that under the present set up
the so-called law school at the so-called Prairie View
University is to be created under the supervision of
Texas A. & M. College. The action of the Legislature
in enacting Senate Bill 228 and the action of the Board
of Directors of A. & M. College is directly contrary to
intent of the Constitution of Texas. Article VII of the
Constitution of Texas provides for three schools1 on the
collegiate level as follows:
1. The prior legislative enactments concerning collegiate train
ing in Texas are as follows:
“ On January 26, 1839, the Legislature o f the State of Texas
set aside fifty (50) leagues of public land for the purpose of
supporting two (2) colleges or universities of a first class. There
after, on February 11, 1858, the Seventh (7th) Legislature o f the
State o f Texas enacted, Article 2746 of the Revised Civil Statutes,
styled and known as the “ Act to Establish the University o f Texas.”
The property appropriated under the Act of 1838 for two (2) colleges
or universities was set aside and dedicated to the support of the
University of Texas, thereby taking from all other educational
institutions, the right to receive any portion of the revenue de
rived from the fifty (50) leagues of land set aside in 1839, except
the University o f Texas and the branches thereof.
“ On April 17, 1871, the Twelfth (12th) Legislature of the State
o f Texas passed Article 3534 of the Revised Civil Statutes of the
State o f Texas. This Act was styled “ An Act to Create the Agri
cultural and Mechanical College of the State of Texas.” Section
five (5) o f the Act placed the control and management of the
Texas Agricultural and Mechanical College under the control and
management of the University of Texas, and, by the same Act,
the Texas Agricultural and Mechanical College was made a branch
o f the University o f Texas. The Agricultural and Mechanical
College o f Texas received a Federal Grant, to-wit: 100,000 acres of
public land This Grant was made conditioned upon the Texas
Agricultural and Mechanical College being established on or be
fore the year, 1871.
19
UNIVERSITY OF TEXAS
Section 10:
“The Legislature shall as soon as practicable
establish, organize and provide for the maintenance,
support and direction of a university of the first
class, to be located by a vote of the people of this
State, and styled, ‘The University of Texas,’ for
the promotion of literature, and the arts and
sciences, including an agricultural, and mechanical
department.”
TEXAS A. & M. COLLEGE
Section 13:
“The Agricultural and Mechanical College of
Texas, established by an act of the Legislature pass
ed April 18, 1871, located in the county of Brazos,
is hereby made, and constituted a branch of the
University of Texas, for instruction in agriculture,
the mechanic arts, and the natural sciences con
nected therewith. And the Legislature shall at its
next session, make an appropriation, not to exceed
forty thousand dollars, for the construction and
completion of the buildings and improvements, and
for providing the furniture necessary to put said
college in immediate and successful operation.”
PRAIRIE VIEW COLLEGE
Section 1U:
“ The Legislature shall also when deemed practi
cable, establish and provide for the maintenance of
a college or branch university for the instruction
20
of tlie colored youths of the State, to be located by a
vote of the people ; provided, that no tax shall be
levied, and no money appropriated, out of the gen
eral revenue, either for this purpose or for the
establishment, and erection of the buildings of the
University of Texas.”
It is clear from these provisions of the Constitution of
Texas it was intended that there should be a Univer
sity of Texas with power and authority to maintain,
“ a university of the first class . . . for the promotion
of literature and the arts and sciences including an
agricultural and mechanical department.” It is like
wise clear that under the Constitution of Texas the
Agricultural and Mechanical College is specifically
limited to “ Instruction in agriculture, the mechanic arts
and the natural sciences connected therewith.” The
University of Texas is authorized to provide for educa
tion in all of the arts and sciences and the agricultural
and mechanical departments. Texas A. & M. College is
specifically limited to agriculture and mechanical arts.
Therefore all efforts on the part of the State Legisla
ture to provide for education in law must be delegated
to the University of Texas and cannot constitutionally
be delegated to Texas A. & M. College which has no
constitutional authority to provide for legal education
now being constitutionally offered at the law school of
the University of Texas. »
The action of the state legislature in establishing
“ Prairie View University” was illegal because it was
21
in direct violation of the clear intent of the Constitution
of Texas. The purported action of the Board of Direc
tors of A. & M. College was ultra vires.
Clear indication of the true intent of the legislature
of the State of Texas not to provide separate but equal
educational facilities for Negroes in higher education
appears in the record of the 49th Regular Session. On
May 28, 1945 the legislature adopted H.B. No. 175
(Chapter 377, Acts 1945), which provided an appro
priation for 1946 of $410,902.00 for Prairie View State
Normal and Industrial College which is the only state
institution in Texas for higher education of Negroes
The amount appropriated for Prairie View was ap
proximately 3.2% of $12,818,875.00 for higher educa
tion of citizens of Texas. Two days thereafter, on May
30th, the Legislature adopted S.B. No. 228 (chapter
308, Acts 1945), changing the name of Prairie View
State Normal and Industrial College for Colored Teach
ers to “Prairie View University” which was “ authorized
to provide for the establishment of courses in law,
medicine, engineering, pharmacy, journalism, or any
other generally recognized college course taught at the
University of Texas.” Although the statute which
changed the name of Prairie View admitted that at the
time of the passage of the Act “ There is no adequate
educational facilities for the education of the colored
population of this state, it is significant beyond words
that no additional appropriation appears to have been
made for any of the purported new courses to be taught
at “Prairie View University.”
THIRD POINT
THE ERROR OF THE COURT IN DENYING WRIT
OF MANDAMUS ON THE GROUND THAT THE
PURPORTED PROVISION FOR LEGAL TRAINING
AT “PRAIRIE VIEW UNIVERSITY” MET THE RE
QUIREMENTS OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTI
TUTION. (Third Point Restated)
STATEMENT
The Court in its final judgment pointed out that “ the
court is of the opinion that provision for legal training
for the relator at said Prairie View University does
not constitute any abridgement or denial of his consti
tutional rights.” (Tr. 39)
At the time the first judgment was entered in this
case there was only one law school in existence being
maintained by the State of Texas, i. e. the law school at
the University of Texas (Tr. 31) At the time of the
final judgment in this case there was no material change
in circumstances. The minutes of the Board of Direc
tors of the Agricultural and Mechanical College of Tex
as for November 27, 1946, more than five months after
the first judgment and twenty days prior to the final
hearing, pointed out that “ arrangements may be made
23
for standard courses of first-year law to be given in
Houston, Texas, with qualified Negro lawyers as teach
ers” (S. of F. 19— italics ours).
There is no evidence in this case even purporting
to show the actual existence of any law school for
Negroes in Texas other than the one at the University
of Texas to which appellant applied and was refused
admission by appellee solely because of his race and
color.
ARGUMENT AND AUTHORITIES LISTED
I.
The refusal to admit appellant to the School of law
of the University of Texas constitutes a denial of rights
secured under the Fourteenth Amendment.
A. Distinctions on the Basis of Race and Color
Are Forbidden Under Our Laws.
One of the most firmly entrenched principles of
American constitutional law is that discrimination by
a state based on race and color contravenes the federal
constitution. The 13th, 14th and 15th Amendments were
specifically added to the Constitution to give Negroes
full citizenship rights and to bar any future efforts to
alter their status in that regard.1 The Court stated in
Strauder v. Virginia:
h Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment (1908).
24
“ This is one of a series of constitutional pro
visions having a common purpose, namely: securing
to a race recently emancipated, a race that through
many generations had been held in slavery, all the
civil rights that the superior race enjoy. The true
spirit and meaning of the Amendments * * * can
not be understood without keeping in view the his
tory of the times when they were adopted, and the
general objects they plainly sought to accomplish.
At the time when they were incorporated into the
Constitution, it required little knowledge of human
nature to anticipate that those who had long been
regarded as an inferior and subject race would,
when suddenly raised to the rank of citizenship, be
looked upon with jealousy and positive dislike, and
that state laws might be enacted or enforced to
perpetuate the distinctions that had before existed.
Discriminations against them had been habitual
It was well known that, in some States, laws making
such discriminations then existed, and others might
well be expected.”
* * * * *
“ . . . [the 14th Amendment] was designed to
assure to the colored race the enjoyment of all the
civil -rights that under the law are enjoyed by white
persons, and to give to that race the protection of
the General Government, in that enjoyment, -when
ever it should be denied by the States. It not only
gave citizenship and the privileges of citizenship to
persons of color, but it denied to any State the power
to withhold from them the equal protection of the
laws, and authorized Congress to enforce its provi
sions by appropriate legislation.”
25
“ If this is the spirit and meaning of the Amend
ment, whether it means more or not, it is to be con
strued liberally, to carry out the purposes of its
framers. It ordains that no State shall make or
enforce any laws which shall abridge the privileges
or immunities of citizens of the United States * * *.
It ordains that no State shall deprive any person
of life, liberty or property, without due process of
law, or deny to any person within its jurisdiction the
equal protection of the laws. What is this but declar
ing that the law in the States shall be the same for
the black as for the white; that all persons whether
colored or white, shall stand equal before the laws
of the States and, in regard to the colored race, for
whose protection the Amendment was primarily de
signed, that no discrimination shall be made against
them by law because of their color? The words of
the Amendment, it is true, are prohibitory, but they
contain a necessary implication of a positive immun
ity, or right, most valuable to the colored race— the
right to exemption from unfriendly legislation
against them distinctively as colored; exemption
from legal discriminations, implying inferiority in
civil society, lessening the security of their enjoy
ment of the rights which others enjoy, and discrim
inations which are steps towards reducing them to
the condition of a subject race.” 2 *
The express guarantees against discrimination on the
basis of race and color run only against the states, but
these guarantees are considered so fundamental to our
2. 100 U. S. 303, 306, 307 (1879); see to same effect The Slaughter
House Cases, 16 Wall. (U. S.) 36 (1873); Ex parte Virginia, 100
U. S. 339 (1879).
26
political and social health that even in the absence of
express constitutional prohibitions, the federal govern
ment is prohibited from making any classifications and
distinctions on the basis of race and color. They are re
garded as arbitrary, unreasonable, constitutionality ir
relevant and, therefore, violative of the 5th amendment.3
The United States Supreme Court, and American
courts in general, in giving life and substance to these
abstract constitutional guarantees have been required to
strike down statutes and governmental action in deroga
tion thereof without regard to local racial customs and
practices requiring such color classification.4
B. The Rational Basis for the Equal But Sepa
rate Doctrine Is That Although a State May
Require Segregation, Equality Must Be Af
forded Under the Segregation System.
History has proved that democracy can flourish only
when its citizens are enlightened and intelligent. For this
reason, the states, even though under no obligation to
3. Hirabayashi v. United States. 320 U. S. 81 (1943); Korematsu
v. United States, 323 U. S. 214 (1944); Ex parte Endo, 323 JJ. S.
283 (1944); see also Steele v. Louisville and Nashville R. Co., 323
U. S. 192 (1944); Tunstall v. Brotherhood o f Locomotive Firemen,
323 U. S. 210 (1944).
4. Ex parte Virginia, 100 U. S. 339 (1879); Tick Wo v. Hopkins,
118 U. S. 356 (1886); Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60 (1917);
Missouri ex rel Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 (1938); Pierre v.
Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354 (1939); Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400 (1942);
Alston v.Norfolk School Board, 112 F. (2d) 992 (C. C. A. 4th, 1940);
cert den. 311 U. S. 693 (1940); Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 694
(1944).
27
do so, have almost uniformly undertaken the task of
providing free education through the elementary and
high school level, and education through the college and
professional level at minimum cost to the individual.
Having voluntarily undertaken to provide such oppor
tunities, our Constitution and laws require that such op
portunities be afforded to all persons without regard
to racial distinctions.3 * *
Texas along with sixteen other states and the Dis
trict of Columbia has established an educational system
on a segregated basis, with schools set aside for the ex
clusive attendance of Negroes.6 This enforced segrega
tion has been regarded by some American courts as not
in conflict with the requirements of the 14th Amend
ment as long as the facilities afforded are equal to those
afforded whites.7 The United States Supreme Court has
never directly decided whether this view constituted a
proper interpretation of the Constitution but has given
•"'.Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478, 182 A. 590 (1936); Missouri
ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 (1938); see also Gong Lum
v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78 (1927); Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36, 17 Am.
Rep 405 (1874); People v. Gallagher, 93 N. Y. 438, 45 Am. Rep.
232 (1883); see also Mitchell v. United States, 313 U. S. 80 (1941).
6. Alabama, Arkansas, Delaware. Florida, Georgia, Kentucky,
Louisiana, Maryland, Mississippi, Missouri, North Carolina, Okla
homa, South Carolina, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia and West Virginia.
7. Johnson v. School Board, 166 N. C. 468, 8 2 S. E. 832 (1914);
and cases cited in note 5, supra. Annotations on the question, 27 L.
Ed. 836 and 44 L. Ed. 262.
28
some indication that it is in agreement with this state
ment of the law.8
The apparent rationalization for this rule is that the
states will provide equal educational opportunities for
Negroes under a segregated system and that therefore
such segregation does not amount to discrimination or a
denial of equal protection within the meaning of the 14th
Amendment. Appellant contends that this “ equal but
separate” doctrine defeats the ends which the 14th
Amendment was intended to achieve. If the guarantees
of this amendment are to be given life, substance and
vitality, American courts will have to recognize that
8. In Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 (1896) in sustaining the
constitutionality o f a Louisiana statute requiring intrastate railroads
to furnish separate but equal coach accommodations for whites and
Negroes, the United States Supreme Court cited with approval Ward
v. Flood, People v. Gallagher, supra note 5 and Roberts v. City of
Boston, 5 Cush (Mass.) 198 (1849) which held that a state could
require segregation of the races in its educational system as long as
equal facilities for Negroes were provided. In Gong Lum v. Rice,
275 U. S. 78, 85 (1927) in passing upon the right o f a state to classi
fy Chinese as colored and force them to attend schools set aside for
Negroes the Court assumed that the question of the right of a state
to segregate the races in its educational system had been settled in
favor of the state by previous Supreme Court decisions. In Missouri
ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337, 344 (1938) the Court said
obiter dicta that right of a state to provide Negroes with educa
tional advantages in separate schools equal to that provided whites
had been sustained by previous Supreme Court decisions. In Mitchell
v. United States, 313 U. S. 80 (1941) the Court continued to uphold
the validity o f the equal but separate doctrine as applied to trans
portation facilities. But in Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60 (1917)
a city ordinance which attempted to enforce residential segregation
was struck down as violating the 14th Amendment, and, in general
the Supreme Court has invalidated state action where it found that
race or color was used as a criteria as evidenced by cases cited in
not 4. The key to the difference in approach would seem to lay
in Plessy v. Ferguson, supra, which involved transportation and
used state cases upholding segregation in the state’s educational
system to support argument that segregation in transportation was
valid.
29
segregation itself amounts to an unlawful discrimina
tion within the meaning of the 14th Amendment.
C. Equality Under a Segregated System Is a
Legal Fiction and a Judicial Myth.
There is of course a dictionary difference between the
terms segregation and discrimination. In actual prac
tice, however, this difference disappears. Those states
which segregate by statute in the educational system
have been primarily concerned with keeping the two
races apart and have uniformly disregarded even their
own interpretation of their requirements under the 14th
Amendment to maintain the separate facilities on an
equal basis.
1. The General Inequities in Public Educational
Systems Where Segregation Is Required.
Racial segregation in education originated as a device
to “keep the Negro in his place” , i. e,, in a constantly in
ferior position. The continuance of segregation has been
synonymous with unfair discrimination. The perpetua
tion of the principle of segregation, even under the
euphemistic theory of “ separate but equal” , has been
tantamount to the perpetuation of discriminatory prac
tices. The terms “ separate” and “ equal” can not be
used conjunctively in ,a situation of this kind; there can
be no separate equality.
30
Nor can segregation of white and Negro in the matter
of education facilities be justified by the glib statement
that it is required by social custom and usage and gen
erally accepted by the “ society” of certain geographical
areas. Of course there are some types of physical separa
tion which do not amount to discrimination. No one
would question the separation of certain facilities for
men and women, for old and young, for healthy and
sick. Yet in these cases no one group has any reason
to feel aggrieved even if the other group receives sepa
rate and even preferential treatment. There is no en
forcement of an inferior status.
This decidedly is not the case when Negroes are segre
gated in separate schools. Negroes cure aggrieved; they
are discriminated against; they are relegated to an in
ferior position because the entire device of educational
segregation has been used historically and is being used
at present to deny equality of educational opportunity
to Negroes. This is clearly demonstrated by the statis
tical evidence which follows.
The taxpayers’ dollar for public education in the 17
states and the District of Columbia which practice com
pulsory racial segregation was so appropriated as to de
prive the Negro schools of an equitable share of federal,
state, county and municipal funds. The average expense
per white pupil in nine Southern states reporting to the
31
U. S. Office of Education in 1939-1940 was almost 212%
greater than the average expense per Negro pupil.9 Only
$18.82 was spent per Negro pupil, while the same aver
age per white pupil was $58.69.10
Proportionate allocation of tax monies is only one cri
terion of equal citizenship rights, although an important
one. By every other index of the quality and quantity
of educational facilities, the record of those states where
segregation is a part of public educational policy clearly
demonstrates the inequities and second class citizenship
such a policy creates. For example, these states in 1939-
1940 gave whites an average of 171 days of schooling
per school term. Negroes received an average of only
156 days.11 The average salary for a white teacher was
$1,046 a year. The average Negro teacher’s salary was
only $601.12
The experience of. the Selective Service administration
during the war provides evidence that the educational
inequities created by a policy of segregation not only
deprive the individual Negro citizens of the skills neces
sary to a civilized existence and the Negro community of
the leadership and professional services it so urgently
9. Statistics of the Education of Negroes (A Decade o f Progress)
by David T. Blose and Ambrose Caliver (Federal Security Agency,
U. S. Office of Education, 1943). Part I, Table 6, p. 6.
10. Ibid, Table 8.
“ • Biennial Surveys of Education in the United States. Statistics
o f State School Systems, 1939-40 and 1941-42 (1944), p. 36.
12. Blose and Caliver, op. cit., supra note 9, Part I, p. 6, Table 7.
32
needs, but also deprive the state and nation of the full
potential embodied in the intellectual and physical re
sources of its Negro citizens. In the most critical period
of June-July 1943, when the nation was desperately short
of manpower, 34.5% of the rejections of Negroes from
the armed forces were for educational deficiencies. Only
8% of the white, selectees rejected for military service
failed to meet the educational standards measured by
the Selective Service tests.13
Lest there be any doubt that this generalization ap
plies to Texas as well, let us look at the same data for
the same period with respect to this state. We find that
20.5% of the Negro rejections were for educational de
ficiency, while only 10.4% of the white rejections were
for this reason.14
This demonstration of the effects of inequitable segre
gation in education dramatizes one of the key issues
which this Court must decide. Failure to provide Negroes
with equal educational facilities has resulted in depriva
tions to the state and nation as well as to the Negro
population. The Constitution establishes a set of princi
ples to guide human conduct to higher levels. If the
courts reject the theory of accepting the lowest common
denominator of behavior because this standard is so
13. The Black and White o f Rejections for Military Service. Mont
gomery, Ala., American Teachers Association (1944), p. 6.
14. Ibid.
33
blatantly detrimental to the individual citizen, to the
state, and to the nation as a whole—then they will be
exercising the power which the Constitution has vested
in them for the protection of the basic values of our
society.
2. On the Professional School Level the Inequi
ties Are Even More Glaring.
As gross as is the discrimination in elementary educa
tion, the failure to provide equal educational opportuni
ties on the professional levels is proportionately far grea
ter. Failure to admit Negroes into professional schools
has created a dearth of professional talent among the
Negro population. It has also deprived the Negro popu
lation of urgently needed professional services. It has
resulted in a denial of equal access to such services to
the Negro population even an a “separate” basis.
In Texas, the results of the legal as well as the extra-
legal policies of educational discrimination have depriv
ed the Negro population of professional services in the
fields of medicine, dentistry and law. The extent of this
deprivation can best be judged by the following data, in
which the figures represent one lawyer, doctor and den
tist, respectively, to the following number of white and
Negro population:15
15. Based on data in Sixteenth Census of the United States: Popu
lation, Vol. III, Part 4, Reports by States (1940).
34
Profession White Negro
Law .................... ........... 709 40,191
Medicine .............. ........... 901 5,637
Dentistry ........... ....... .... 2,621 10,875
That this critical situation is not peculiar to Texas
alone but is an inevitable result of the policy of racial
segregation and discrimination in education is demon
strated by an analysis made by Dr. Charles H. Thomp
son.16 He states that:
“ In 1940 there were 160,845 white and 3,524
Negro physicians and surgeons in the United States.
In proportion to population these represented one
physician to the following number of the white and
Negro population, respectively:
Section White Negro
U. S................................ 735 3,651
North ............................ 695 1,800*
South ............................ 859 5,300*
West ............ 717 2,000*
Mississippi ................... 4,294 20,000*
“ A similar situation existed in the field of den
tistry, as far as the 67,470 white and 1,463 Negro
dentists were concerned:
16- Charles H. Thompson, “ Some Critical Aspects of the Problem
of the Higher and Professional Education for Negroes,” Journal of
Negro Education (Fall 1945), pp. 511-512.
* To the nearest hundred.
35
Section White Negro
U. S.............................. 1,752 8,800*
North ...................... 1,555 3,900*
South ......................... 2,790 14,000*
West ............................. 1,475 3,900*
Miss.................................. 14,190 37,000*
“ In proportion to population there are five times
as many doctors and dentists in the country as a
whole as there are Negro doctors and dentists; and
in the South, six times as many. Even in the North
and West where we find more Negro doctors and
dentists in the large urban centers, there are two
and one-half times as many white dentists and doc
tors as Negro.
“Law-— in 1940 there were 176,475 white and
1,052 Negro lawyers in the U. S. distributed in pro
portion to population as follows:
Section White Negro
U. S.............................. 670 12,230
North ................... 649 4,000*
South ......................... 711 30,000*
West .................. ........... 699 4,000*
Miss.............................. 4,234 358,000*
“ There are 18 times as many white lawyers as
Negro lawyers in the country as a whole; 45 times
as many in the South; and 90 times as many in Mis
sissippi. Even in the North and West there are six
times as many white lawyers as Negro. With the
exception of engineering, the greatest disparity is
found in law.” (Italics ours.)
* To the nearest hundred or thousand.
36
The professional skills developed through graduate
training are among the most important elements of our
society. Their importance is so great as to be almost self-
evident. Doctors and dentists guard the health of their
people. Lawyers guide their relationships in a complicat
ed society. Engineers create and service the technology
that has been bringing more and more good to more and
more people. Teachers pass on skills and knowledge from
one generation to another. Social service workers minis
ter to the needs of the less fortunate groups in society
and reduce the amount of personal hardship, deprivation,
and social friction.
Yet the action of the lower Court in this case, quite
aside from any legal considerations, lends the sanction
of that Court to a series of extra-legal actions by which
the various states have carried on ia policy of discrimina
tion in education. In Texas, the 16 other states and the
District of Columbia where separate educational facili
ties for whites and Negroes are mandatory, the provis
ions for higher education for Negroes are so inadequate
as to deprive the Negro population of vital professional
services.
The record of this policy of educational segregation
and denial of professional education to Negroes is clear.
In the 17 states and the District of Columbia in 1939-
1940 the following number of states made provisions for
37
the public professional education of Negro and white
students :17
Profession White Negro
Medicine ....................... .... 15 0
Dentistry ................ «... .... 4 0
Law ............................. .... 16 1
Engineering................ .... 17 0
Social service...... -....... .... 9 0
Library science .......... .... 13 1
Pharmacy.................... .... 14 0
The result has been that the qualified Negro student is
unable to obtain the professional education for which he
may be fitted by aptitude and training.
Other sections of the country, too, practice discrimina
tion against Negroes in professional schools by means of
“quotas” and other devices.18 But only in the South is
17. Based on data in National Survey of Higher Education for
Negros, Vol. II, p. 15.
1S. “ Wherever young Americans o f ‘minority’ races and religions
are denied, by the open or secret application of a quota system, the
opportunity to obtain a medical, law or engineering education, apolo
gists for the system have a standardized justification.
“ In their racial-religious composition, the apologists contend, the
professions must maintain ratios which correspond to those found in
the composition of the whole population. Where the institution of
higher learning left wide open to ambition and sheer merit, they
argue, the professions would be ‘unbalanced’ by a disproportionate
influx of Catholics, Negroes and Jews.
“ Such racial arithmetic hardly accords with our vaunted prin
ciples of democratic equality. In effect it establishes categories of
citizenship. It discriminates against tens of millions of citizens by
denying their sons and daughters a free and equal choice of profes
sion. If a ratio must be imposed on the basis of race, why not on the
pigmentation? Forcing a potentially great surgeon to take up some
other trade makes sense only on the voodoo level of murky prejudice.
38
legal discrimination practiced and it is thus in the South
that the Negro population suffers the greatest depriva
tion of professional sendees.
The record is quite clear, and the implications of the
above data are obvious. There is another implication,
however, which is not as obvious but is of almost equal
importance in the long-range development of the Negro
people. From the ranks of the educated professionals
come the leaders of a minority people. In the course of
their daily duties they transmit their skills and know
ledge to the people they serve. They create by their daily
activities a better, more enlightened citizenship because
they transmit knowledge about health, personal care,
social relationships and respect for and confidence in
the law.
The average Negro in the South looks up to the Negro
professional with a respect that sometimes verges on
awe. It is frequently the Negro professional who is able
to articulate the hopes and aspirations of his peoples.
The appellees, in denying the appellant access to equal
educational facilities on the professional level within the
State, also deny to the Negro population of Texas equal
access to professional services and deprive it of one of
the most important sources of guidance in citizenship.
It not only deprives the citizen of his legal and human rights but, no
less important, it deprives the country of his potentially valuable ser
vices.”—from “ Religious Prejudices in Colleges,” by Dan W. Dodson.
The American Mercury (July 1946), p. 5.
39
This denial is not only injurious to appellant, and to
other Negro citizens of the State, but adverse to the in
terests of all the citizens of the State by denying to them
the full resources of more than 924,391 Negro citizens.
D. The Requirements of the 14th Amendment
Can Be Met Only Under an Unsegregated
Public Educational System.
The above recited data show that equal educational
facilities are not maintained in those states, including
Texas, where segregation is required. More than that it
is impossible for equal facilities to be maintained under
a segregated system. The theory that segregation is con
stitutional as long as the facilities provided for Negroes
are equal to those provided for whites is a proper inter
pretation of the federal constitution only if the rationale
on which the rule is based is correct. In those areas
where segregation is enforced in education, the states
concerned are least able economically to afford the estab
lishment of equal facilities in all respects that are re
quired if this theory is to be complied with. The facts
demonstrate that they could not provide such equal facili
ties even if they were so disposed to do so. It is clear,
therefore, that the rationale for this “ equal but separate
rule” of law is fallacious. A Fortiori, the theory is er
roneous and should be discarded in light of the actualities
of the situation.
40
Segregation constitutes a denial of the equal protec
tion of the laws and is violative of the Constitution and
the laws of the United States. Despite the line of cases
in support of the “ separate but equal” theory, this Court
is under an obligation to re-examine the rule and the
reasons on which it is based in the light of present day
circumstances and to adopt and apply a rule which con
forms with the requirements of our fundamental law.
E. Even Under “Equal But Separate” Doc
trine,the Action of Appellees Violates the
Fourteenth Amendment.
Appellant, with all the requisite scholastic and moral
qualifications therefor, applied for admission to the Uni
versity of Texas Law School, the only law school main
tained by the state for the education of its citizens. Ap
pellees refused him admission because of race and color.
In defense of this action appellees alleged, but failed
to prove, that a law school equivalent to that of the Uni
versity of Texas is now available for appellant. In the
absence of any proof of this fact, it must be assumed
by this court that no provision for the legal education
of Negro has been made or is being made in the State
of Texas. If the State of Texas is to fulfill its obliga
tions to appellant under the Fourteenth Amendment
and under its own Constitution, it is clear that appellant
must be admitted to the University of Texas without
further delay.
41
This is true under either theory discussed above. Un
der the theory of appellant that segregation in Texas’
educational system violates the federal constitution, the
maintenance of a school of law for the exclusive atten
dance of white persons is unconstitutional. Appellant
and other Negro applicants must be admitted to such
school if they are to enjoy the rights and benefits guar
anteed under the Fourteenth Amendment. Under the
theory of appellees that segregation does not violate our
fundamental law, as long as the facilities set aside for
Negroes are equal to those set aside for whites, it is
clear that the State cannot set up a law school exclusive
ly for whites without at the same time making similar
provisions for Negroes.18 In absence of proof that this
in fact has been accomplished in Texas, appellees have
failed in their effort to defend their position. Their
refusal, therefore, to admit appellant to the law school
of the University of Texas because of race and color
remains an undefended, direct and illegal violation of
appellant’s right under the Fourteenth Amendment and
under any recognized theory of American constitutional
law.
ls. Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478, 182 A. 590 (1936); Missouri
ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 (1938); see also other cases
cited in note 5, supra.
42
CONCLUSION
It is clear from the record in this case that the legisla
ture and the state officers charged with the duty of
administering state institutions of higher education in
Texas have refused to follow the Constitution of the
United States and have denied to appellant basic con
stitutional rights. Today we are just emerging from
a war in which all of the people of the United States
were joined in a death struggle against the apostles of
racism. We have already recognized by solemn sub
scription to the Charter of the United Nations, particu
larly Articles One and Fifty Five thereof, our duty,
along with our neighbors, to eschew racism in our
national life and to promote “universal respect for, and
observance of, human rights and fundamental freedoms
for all without distinction as to race, sex, language, or
religion.” Public education is one of the bulwarks of
our democracy and must be offered to all citizens of
Texas “ without distinction as to race, sex language or
religion.”
WHEREFORE, it is respectfully submitted that the
judgment of the Court below is in error and should be
reversed, and he prays that the judgment of the Court
below be reversed and judgment here rendered for the
appellant instructing the trial judge to issue the writ
43
of mandamus and he prays for such other relief as the
facts and the law demands.
W. J. Durham of Dallas
T hurgood Marshall of New York
Attorneys for Appellant.
By:..........................
J. M. Nabrit
C. B. Bunkley, Jr.
Kenneth Lampkin
H. M. Bellinger
Robert L. Carter
OF COUNSEL:
The rule has been complied with and
a copy of this brief has been delivered
to the Honorable Price Daniels, At
torney General of the State of Texas
By:
IN T H E
Supreme Court of the United States
October Term, 1948
No.
HEMAN MARION SWEATT,
vs.
Petitioner,
THEOPHILIS SHICKEL PAINTER, ET AL.
...... ............................... |..............
PETITION AND BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF PETITION FOR
WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE SUPREME COURT OF
THE STATE OF TEXAS
W . J. D urham,
W illiam H. H astie,
W illiam R. Ming, J r.,
James M. Nabrit, J r.,
T hurgood Marshall,
Attorneys for Petitioner.
R obert L. Carter,
E. B. B unkley, J r.,
Harry Bellinger,
U. S. Tate,
Of Counsel.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
Petition foe Weit of Ceetioeaei
Past One—Summary Statement of the Matter In
volved _________________________________ 2
I. Statement of the Case _____________________ 2
First Hearing ____________________ _______ 3
Second Hearing_________________________ 3
Hearing on the Merits __ ...______________ 3
II. Summary of Testimony _________.___________ 5
A. The Two Law Schools ______________ ____ 6
Physical Plant i ______________________ 7
Library ________________ ______________ 7
Faculty ________________________ 7
Student Body ___________ 7
B. The Unreasonableness of C o m p u l s o r y
Racial Segregation in Public Legal Edu
cation __________________________________ 9
C. Inequalities Inherent in Segregated School
Facilities ______________________________ 11
Past Two—Opinion of the Court Below___________ 12
Past Theee—Jurisdiction _____________________ 1 13
Part Fottb—Question Presented ________________ 13
Part Five—Reasons Relied Upon for Allowance of
the Writ ___________________________ 13
Conclusion ______________________________________ 14
11
PAGE
Brief in Support T hereof
Opinion of the Court Below _____________________ 15
Jurisdiction _____________________________________ 15
Statement of the Case__________ ________________ 16
Errors Relied U pon_____________________________ 16
A rgument
I. The question whether a state which undertakes
to provide legal education for any of its citi
zens can satisfy the requirements of the equal
protection clause of the Fourteenth Amend
ment by establishing a law school for Negroes
separate from the law school it provides for all
other persons is of great public importance and
should be decided by this Court iii this case 17
II. The inconsistency between the judicial approval
of laws imposing racial distinctions in Plessy
v. Ferguson and the judicial disapproval of
similar distinctions and classifications in more
recent decisions should lead this Court to re
view and disavow the doctrine of Plessy v.
Ferguson__________________________ _________ 23
TIT. This Court should review and reverse the judg
ment below to prevent the several states from
being free to restrict Negroes to public edu
cational facilities clearly inferior to those pro
vided for all other persons similarly situated
through the device of arbitrary judicial deci
sion that such discriminatory action provides
“ substantial equality” ______________ _________ ______ 28
Conclusion ________________________________ _______ 33
I l l
Table of Cases
PAGE
Atchison Topeka & Santa Fe E. E. Co. v. Vosburg, 238
U. S. 5 6 _____ ________________________________ 27
Berea College v. Kentucky, 211 U. S. 45______________ 26
Bluford v. Canada, 32 F. Supp. 707__________________ 29
Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 28_______ 26
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60____________________ 25
Colgate v. Harvey, 296 U. S. 404_____________________14,27
Connolly v. Union Sewer Pipe Co., 184 U. S. 540______ 27
Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 337______ ____________________ 24
Cotting v. Kansas City Stock Yards Co., 183 U. S. 79__ 27
Cummings v. County Board of Education, 175 U. S.
528 _________________________ -_________________23,24
Dawson v. Lee, 83 Ky. 49___________________________ 24
Ex Parte Virginia, 100 U. S. 339_____________________ 26
Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U. S. 147_______..._____________ 25, 30
Gong Lum v. Eice, 275 U. S. 78___....____________ 23, 24, 25
Gulf Colorado & Sante Fe E. Co. v. Ellis, 165 U. S. 150_ 27
Hall v. DeCuir, 95 U. S. 485___ _______ ...____________ 23, 26
Hartford Steam Boiler Insurance and Inspection Co. v.
Harrison, 301 U. S. 459______________________ 27
Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400.______________________ 25
Johnson v. Board of Trustees (File No. 625, U. S. Dist.
Court for the Eastern District of Kentucky)______ 30
IV
PAGE
Lehew v. Brummell, 103 Mo. 546___________________ _ 24
Louisiana ex rel. Hatfield v. Louisiana State University
(File 25,550, State Court for the 19th Judicial Dis
trict) __________________________________________ 30
Louisville Gas & Electric Company v. Cohen, 277 U. S.
32__________________________ 27
Mayflower Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266__________ 27
McCabe v. Atchison Topeka & Santa Fe E. Co., 235
U. S. 151 _________________________________ i,— 23, 26
McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, et al., No. 614,
October Term, 1948 ____________________________ 30
Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337___23, 25, 29
Mitchell v. United States, 313 U. S. 80________________ 26
Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373-------- 26
Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633__________________ 14, 25
Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478 ____________________ 30
People v. Gallagher, 93 N. Y . 438____________________ 24
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537______ 14, 23, 24, 25, 28, 29
Powers Mfg. Co. v. Saunders, 274 U. S. 490 __________ 27
Quaker City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277 U. S. 389 ___ 27
Eoyster Guano Co. v. Virginia, 253 U. S. 412 . _______ 27
Roberts v. Boston, 5 Cush. (Mass.) 198_______________ 24
Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1 ------------------------------- 14, 25
Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631---------2, 23, 25, 30
Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535 __________________ 27
Smith v. Cahoon, 283 U. S. 553 ____________________ -— 27
V
Southern Ey. Co. v. Greene, 216 U. S. 400____________ 27
State, ex rel. Michael v. Whitham, 179 Tenn. 250______ 29
State, Games v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 210____________ 24
Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303______________ 25
Takahashi v. Fish & Game Commission, 332 IT. S.
410----------------------------------------------------------------- 14, 25
Truax v. Corrigan, 257 U. S. 312____________________ 27
Truax v. Eaich, 239 U. S. 3 3 ___________________ ____ 26
Virginia v. Eieves, 100 U. S. 313_____________________ 26
Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36___________________________ 24
Wrighten v. Board of Trustees, 72 F. Supp. 948_____24, 29
Yiek Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356 __________________ 25
PAGE
Other Authorities
Argument of Charles Sumner, Esq., Against the Consti
tutionality of Colored Schools in the case of Sarah C.
Roberts v. Boston, 1849__________________________ 20
Ballantine, The Place in Legal Education of Evening
and Correspondence Law Schools, 4 Am. Law School
Eev. 369 (1918) _________________________________ 21
Boyer, Smaller Law Schools, Factors Affecting Their
Methods and Objectives, 20 Oregon Law Eev. 281
(1941) ------------------------------------------------------- ------ 21
“ Higher Education for American Democracy,” A Re
port of the President’s Commission on Higher Edu-
* cation, U. S. Government Printing Office, Washing
ton, December, 1947 _____________________________ 19
Holmes, “ The Use of Law Schools” in Collected Legal
Papers (1920)___________________________________ 21
PAGE
Journal of Negro Education (1945), Vol. XIV, Fall
Number ____ ___________________________________
McCormick, The Place and Future of the State Univer
sity Law School, 24 N. C. L. Rev. 441____________ 21,
Otto Klineberg, Negro Intelligence and Selective Migra
tion (N. Y., 1935) _______________________________
Peterson & L. H. Lanier, “ Studies on the Comparative
Abilities of Whites and Negroes,” Mental Measure
ment Monograph, 1929 __ ________________________
Report of Board of Officers on Utilization of Negro
Manpower in the Post-War Army (February, 1946)
Simpson, “ The Function of a University Law School,”
49 Harv. L. Rev. 1068 ___________________ ______ 20,
Sixteenth Census of the United States, Vol. I ll, Part
IV (1940) ______________________________________
Stone, ‘ ‘ The Public Influence of the Bar, ’ ’ 48 Harv. L.
Rev. 1 :_________________________________________
The Black and White of Rejections for Military Service,
Montgomery, Ala., American Teachers Association,
1944 __________________________________________ 18,
“ To Secure These Rights,” The Report of the Presi
dent’s Committee on Civil Plights, U. S. Government
Printing Office, 1947 ___________________- ________
Townes, Organization and Operation of a Law School, 2
Am. Law School Rev. 436 (1910)_________________
19
22
22
22
18
22
20
22
22
18
21
IN THE
Supreme Court of the United States
October Term, 1948
No.
H uman Marion Sweatt,
Petitioner,
vs.
T heophilis Shickel P ainter, et al.
PETITION FOR WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE
SUPREME COURT OF THE STATE OF TEXAS
To the Honorable, the Chief Justice of the United States
and the Associate Justices of the Supreme Court of the
United States:
Petitioner respectfully prays that a writ of certiorari
issue to review the judgment of the Supreme Court of Texas
denying his application for writ of error to review the
judgment of the Court of Civil Appeals which had affirmed
the judgment of the District Court of Travis County dis
missing petition for writ of mandamus to compel respon
dents to admit petitioner to the University of Texas School
of Law.
2
P A R T O N E
SUMMARY STATEMENT OF THE MATTER
INVOLVED
I
Statement of the Case
This case is believed to present for the first time in this
Court a record in which the issue of the validity of a state
constitutional or statutory provision requiring the separa
tion of the races in professional schools is clearly raised.1
It is the first record which contains expert testimony and
other convincing evidence showing the lack of any reason
able basis for racial segregation at the professional school
level, its inherent inequality and its effect on the students,
the school and the state.
Over a period of two years three hearings were held in
the trial court. The first presented a situation in which the
state excluded Negroes entirely from its state-supported
law school facilities. The second came after the state had
proposed to undertake the establishment of a Negro law
school, and the third hearing took place subsequent to a
specific tender of segregated legal training of sorts by the
state. Throughout the three hearings, petitioner challenged
the validity of the constitutional and statutory provisions
of the state requiring racial segregation of students and the
resulting exclusion of petitioner from the law school of the
"University of Texas because of his race as contravening
the Fourteenth Amendment.
1 There are two other cases involving a similar question. Mc-
La.urin v. Oklahoma State Regents, et al., No. 614, October Term,
1948 is now pending before this Court on direct appeal. Sipuel v.
Board o f Regents, et al., 332 U. S. 631 was retried in the local court,
and a record made including testimony of experts in the fields of legal
training, anthropology and sociology. That case is now pending on
appeal before the Supreme Court of Oklahoma.
3
First H earing
On May 16, 1946 petitioner filed in the 126th District
Court of Travis County, Texas, a petition for a writ of
mandamus alleging that he had been refused admission to
the law school of the University of Texas solely because of
race and color (R. 403-408). On June 17, 1946 a hearing
was held, and on June 26th the district court entered an
order finding that the refusal to admit petitioner was a
denial of the equal protection of the laws for the reason
that no provision had been made for legal training for him.
The court, however, refused to grant the writ at that time
and gave the respondents six months to provide a course
of legal instruction substantially equivalent to that afforded
at the University of Texas setting the next hearing date for
December 17th (R. 424-426).
Second H earing
At the December 17th hearing it appeared that the state
had done no more than authorize the instruction of Negroes
at a non-existent law school to be established at Houston
(R. 426-432). Yet, the district court entered a final order
dismissing the petition for a writ of mandamus on the
ground that “ the said order of June 26, 1946 has been com
plied with in that a law school or legal training substantially
equivalent to that offered at the University of Texas has
now been made available to the Relator” (R. 433).
This judgment was appealed to the Court of Civil Ap
peals, and on March 26,1947 the judgment of the trial court
was set aside without opinion and the cause remanded gener
ally for further proceedings without prejudice (R. 434-435).
H earing on the M erits
On May 1, 1947 respondents filed their first amended
original answer alleging that “ The Constitution and laws
4
of the State of Texas require equal protection of the law
and equal educational opportunities for all qualified persons
but provide for separate educational institutions for white
and Negro students” (R. 415). It was further alleged that
the refusal to admit petitioner was therefore not arbitrary
or in violation of the Constitution of the United States since
“ equal opportunities were provided for relator in another
state-supported law school” (R. 415).
On May 8, 1947 relator filed his second supplemental
petition pointing out that the proposed law school for
Negroes did not meet the requirements of the equal protec
tion clause and that the continued refusal to admit peti
tioner to the law school of the University of Texas was in
violation of the Fourteenth Amendment and that “ insofar
as respondents claim to be acting under authority of the
Constitution and laws of the State of Texas their continued
refusal to admit the relator ‘to the law school of the Uni
versity of Texas is nevertheless in direct violation of the
Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United
States” (R. 412). It was also alleged that “ such consti
tutional and statutory provisions of the State of Texas as
applied to Relator are in direct violation of the Fourteenth
Amendment to the Constitution of the United States” (R.
413).2
Thereafter, respondents filed their first supplemental
answer reaffirming their reliance upon the validity of the
provisions of the Constitution and laws of Texas requiring
racial segregation in public education (R. 420).
From May 12 to May 18, 1947, hearing was had and tes
timony was taken before the district court, sitting without
2 At the trial of this case, the responsible officials of the University
of Texas made it clear that they refused admission to the petitioner
because of the Constitution and laws of Texas requiring segregation
of the races in public education (R . 40-41, 56, 161).
5
a jury, and on June 17, 1947 judgment was entered for
respondents. The judgment concluded that “ the constitu
tional right of the State to provide equal educational op
portunities in separate schools being well established and
long recognized by the highest state and federal courts, and
the facts in this case showing that Eelator would be offered
equal if not better opportunities for the study of law in such
separate school, the petition for Writ of Mandamus should
be denied” (R. 440). (Italics ours.)
The Court of Civil Appeals affirmed the judgment of the
lower court on February 25, 1948 (R. 445-460). Motion for
rehearing was filed on March 11, 1948 (R. 461-464) and was
denied on March 11, 1948 (R. 465), with opinion appearing
in the record at pages 460-461.
On September 29, 1948 application for writ of error to
the Supreme Court of Texas was denied without opinion,
and on October 27,1948 motion for rehearing was overruled
(R. 471).
On January 12, 1949 this Court issued an order extend
ing time to file this petition for writ of certiorari up to and
including March 23, 1949 (R. 472).
II
Summary of Testimony
The testimony offered by the respondents was limited
to the question of the alleged physical equality between
the law school at the University of Texas and the law school
for Negroes. The respondents produced no evidence to
justify the state’s constitutional and statutory provisions
requiring the segregation of the races in public law schools.
On the other hand, petitioner offered the uncontradicted
testimony of expert witnesses showing: (1) that there is
6
no rational basis for compulsory racial segregation in public
education; (2) that there are no recognizable racial differ
ences as to capacities between students of different races;
and (3) that compulsory racial segregation in public edu
cation is harmful to the students of all groups and the
community. Petitioner also produced expert testimony
showing that it is impossible for a law school student to get
an education in a school limited to one racial group equal
to that obtained in a law school to which all other groups
are freely admitted. Expert testimony offered by the peti
tioner also showed the inevitable inequalities inherent in a
public school system maintained on a basis of racial segre
gation.
A
T h e T w o Law Schools
Although Negroes have always been excluded from the
University of Texas because of their race or color, the State
of Texas has never offered them “ separate but equal”
facilities (R, 56). As Dean Pettinger, a witness for respon
dents who has studied educational facilities for Negro and
white students in Texas for thirty years, stated: “ I am un
able to think for the moment of colored institutions and
white institutions which do have equal facilities with which
I have been associated” (R. 33).
When petitioner applied for a legal education the only
law school in existence maintained by the State of Texas
was the one at the University of Texas (R. 425).
The University of Texas has been in existence since
the last century. The law school has been in existence for
more than fifty years and is recognized and accredited by
every association in the field (R. 90-91). The Negro school
had just been opened in March, 1947 and was not ac
credited by any agency (R. 96, 25).
7
Physical Plant
The proposed Negro law school was to be set up in the
basement8 of a building in downtown Austin consisting of
three rooms of moderate size, one small room and toilet
facilities (R. 36). There were no private offices for either
the members of the faculty or the dean. The space for this
law school had been leased for a period from March to
August 31, 1947 at $125 a month, and the authorities were
negotiating for a new lease after that period (R. 41). It
was freely admitted that “ there is no fair comparison in
monetary value” between the two schools (R . 43). There
was no assurance as to where the proposed law school
would be located after August 31st, and it was not even
certain as to what city it would be in after August 31st
(R . 52-53).
Library
While the law school at the University of Texas had a
well-rounded library of some 65,000 volumes (R . 133), the
proposed Negro school had only a few books, mostly case
books for use of first-year students (R . 21-22). However,
the students at the proposed law school for Negroes had
access only to the law library in the state capitol directly
across the street, a right in common with all other citizens
of the State of Texas (R . 45). A library of approximately
10,000 volumes had been requisitioned on February 25, 1947
(R. 40) but was not available for use at the time of the
opening of the Negro school on March 10 nor at the time
of the trial of this case (R . 44). The University of Texas
law school had a full-time, qualified and recognized law
librarian with two assistants (R . 139). The Negro law 3
3 Pictures of the building of the Law School at the University of
texas and the basement quarters o f the so-called Negro law school
appear in the record at pages 385-387 and 389.
8
school had neither librarian nor assistant librarians (R.
74, 80, 128).
It was admitted that the library at the state capitol, a
typical court library and not a teaching library, was not
equal to the one at the University of Texas, and did not
meet the standards of the Association of American Law
Schools (R. 134, 138, 145). It was also admitted that even
if the requisitioned books were actually obtained the library
would not then be equal to the library already in existence
at the law school of the University of Texas (R. 151).
F aculty
The University of Texas Law School has a faculty con
sisting of sixteen full-time and three part-time professors
(R. 369-371). The proposed faculty for the Negro school
was to consist of three professors from the University of
Texas who were to teach classes at the Negro school in
addition to their regular schedule at the University of
Texas (R. 59, 84, 87).4 The comparative difference in value
between full-time and part-time law school professors was
freely acknowledged and it was admitted that the proposed
“ faculty” did not meet the standards of the Association
of American Law Schools (R. 59, 91-92).
S tudent B od y
There were approximately eight hundred fifty students
at the lawT school of the University of Texas (R. 76). From
the record it appears that all qualified students other than
Negroes were admitted. There were no students at the
proposed Negro school at the date of opening nor at the
time of the trial (R. 162). Although several Negroes had
made inquiry concerning the school, none had applied for
4 It was also shown that offices for the dean and faculty members
involved were to remain at the University o f Texas (R . 46-47).
9
admission (E. 162). If petitioner had entered this school
he would have been the only student.
The law school of the University of Texas had a moot
court, legal aid clinic, law review, a chapter of Order of the
Coif, and a scholarship fund (E. 102-105). None of these
were present or possible in the proposed Negro law school,
and Charles T. McCormick, dean of the two law schools,
testified that he did not consider these to be factors ma
terial to a legal education but rather, that they were “ ex
traneous matters” (E. 106).
B
T he U nreasonableness o f C om pulsory R acial
Segregation in Public Legal Education
Dr. Eobert Eedfield, Chairman of the Department of
Anthropology at the University of Chicago, testified, as an
expert, that there is no recognizable difference as to ca
pacities between students of different races and that scien
tific studies had concluded that differences in intellectual
capacity or ability to learn have not been shown to exist
between Negroes and other students. He testified that as a
result of his training and study in his specialized field for
some twenty years, it was his opinion that given a similar
learning situation with a similar degree of preparation, one
student would do as well as the other, on the average, with
out regard to race or color (E. 192-194).
Dr. Eedfield testified further that the main purpose of
education is to develop in every citizen, in accordance with
the natural capacities of such citizen, the fullest intellectual
and moral qualities and the most effective participation in
the duties of citizenship (E. 192).
Dean Earl G. Harrison of the University of Pennsyl
vania Law School, testifying as an expert in the field of
10
legal education, summed up the purposes of legal education
as follows: “ The studies that I have reference to have
pointed out in general that there are four objectives of law
school education. One is, of course, to prepare the prac
titioner. Second, is to prepare and train law teachers.
Third, is to train and prepare men for legal research, and
the fourth objective is to train and prepare men and women
for public service” (E. 220).
Professor Malcolm Sharp of the law faculty of the Uni
versity of Chicago testified as an expert in the field of legal
education and explained in detail the purposes of legal
training for public service giving examples of the benefits
to society of Negro lawyers trained for public service in
non-segregated law schools (E. 344-346).*
The experts on legal education also testified as to the
patent inequality between the two law schools and the im
possibility of equality between the schools. They agreed
that it was absurd to speak of any institution that has one
student as a law school (E. 216-217, 349-350). They stressed
the need for competition among students of all classes as
an absolute necessity for a legal education (E. 218, 344,
347). They testified that moot court, Order of the Coif,
scholarship fund, law reviews and legal aid clinics were
most important for a well-rounded legal education and that
they were “ not by any means extraneous” (E. 221, 347). 5
5 “ Q. Now, as a result o f your studies and your teaching ex
perience, along with your experience in the Association of American
Law Schools, would you state briefly the recognized purposes o f a
law school as of today?
“ A. The purpose of a law school is, o f course, first; to train for
practice of the profession in the familiar way. The second purpose
has been becoming more and more important, as all o f the leading
schools have recognized, training for positions of public service, as
lawyers are called on to fill, to a marked extent, administrative
agencies, the bench, legislative positions. The schools are paying
more and more attention to training for that purpose. O f course,
the training of teachers and scholars in the field.”
11
These expert witnesses also testified that a sizeable body
of students of all races, classes and walks of life was of
major importance to an adequate legal education. They
denied that one Negro or a few Negroes at a segregated law
school could under any circumstances obtain a legal educa
tion equal to that obtained at the University of Texas (R.
227, 343, 344, 347, 350, 351, 352).
Each of the expert witnesses offered by the petitioner
testified that compulsory racial segregation in public educa
tion not only made it impossible for the Negro to get an
education equal to that offered to the students in the other
school but was harmful to the segregated Negro students,
the students in the other schools, and the community in gen
eral (R. 194-196, 198-199, 227, 341).
c
Inequalities Inherent in Segregated School Facilities
The petitioner offered in evidence several reports of
governmental agencies, federal and state, showing without
exception the inequalities in educational facilities in segre
gated schools throughout the states where segregated
schools are required (R. 248). The petitioner also offered
the testimony of Dr. Charles Thompson, documented by
recognized governmental reports, showing conclusively
that wherever separate schools were maintained under
state law for Negro students, these schools were without
exception inferior to the schools maintained for students
of other racial groups. The comparison was broken down
into each category recognized bv educators as valid for
comparison purposes (R. 228-283).® An appendix showing
® Dr. Thompson’s testimony was admitted into the record but by
final order of the District Judge was ordered stricken from the record
as being beyond the scope of the pleadings and issues and immaterial
and irrelevant (R . 441).
12
in detail the inequalities in segregated school systems is
filed herewith as “ Petitioner’s Appendix” .
Petitioner also offered the testimony of Donald G.
Murray who had been admitted to the law school of the
University of Maryland as a result of legal action and who
was the first Negro to he admitted to a law school in a
state where segregation is required in public schools. Ob
jection to this testimony was sustained but the testimony
was placed in the record on a bill of exceptions (R. 288).
This testimony showed that although dire consequences
were predicted by state officials of Maryland if Murray was
admitted to the law school, it developed that his admission
brought about no untoward results (R. 288-291).
P A R T T W O
O P IN IO N O F T H E C O U R T B E L O W
The Court of Civil Appeals in affirming the judgment
of the lower court based its decision on existence of and the
validity of the state’s policy of segregation and found that
“ the State at the time of the trial had provided and made
available to Relator a course of instruction in law as a first
year student, the equivalent or substantial equivalent in its
advantages to him of that which the State was then pro
viding in the University of Texas Law School. We are not
dealing here with abstractions but with realities” (R. 449).
The judgment of the Supreme Court of Texas refusing
application for writ of error (R. 446) and order overruling
motion for rehearing were made without an opinion (R. 47).
The opinions of the trial court are discussed in Part One.
13
P A R T T H R E E
JURISDICTION
Jurisdiction of this Court is invoked under Title 28,
United States Code, section 1257 this being a case involving
rights secured under the Fourteenth Amendment. Peti
tioner’s cause is founded upon rights secured by the Consti
tution of the United States.
P A R T F O U R
QUESTION PRESENTED
May the State of Texas Consistently With the Requirements
of the Fourteenth Amendment Refuse to Admit Petitioner
Because of Race and Color to the University of Texas
School of Law?
P A R T F I V E
REASONS RELIED UPON FOR ALLOWANCE
OF THE WRIT
I
The courts of Texas, and of many states, while pretend
ing to observe the requirements of equal protection of the
laws in educational matters, approve the exclusion of
Negroes from adequate public law schools, thus denying to
large numbers that equality of educational opportunity
which is the very foundation of democracy. The courts’
theory presupposes that the equality guaranteed by the
Fourteenth Amendment can be realized in a pattern of com
pulsory racial segregation in public education. The extent
of this practice and the severity of its impact on the com
munity are such as to warrant consideration by this Court.
14
II
The court below relied on Plessy v. Ferguson. The in
consistency between the judicial approval of laws imposing
racial distinctions in Plessy v. Ferguson and the judicial
disapproval of similar distinctions and classifications in
more recent decisions including Oyama v. California,
Shelley v. Kraemer, Takahashi v. Fish & Game Commission
should lead this Court to review the correctness of the doc
trine of Plessy v. Ferguson and overrule it.7
III
This Court should review and reverse the judgment be
low to prevent the several states from being free to restrict
Negroes to public educational facilities clearly inferior to
those provided for all other persons similarly situated
through the device of arbitrary judicial decision that such
discriminatory action provides “ substantial equality” .
CONCLUSION
W herefore, it is respectfully submitted that this petition
for writ o f certiorari to review the judgment of the court
below, should be granted.
W. J. D urham,
W illiam H. Hastie,
W illiam R. Ming, Jr.,
J ames M. Nabrit, J r.,
T hurgood Marshall,
R obert L. Carter, Attorneys for Petitioner.
E. B. B unkley, Jr.,
Harry B ellinger,
U. S. Tate,
Of Counsel.
7 Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537; Oyama v. California, 332
U. S. 633 ; Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1; Takahashi v. Fish and
Game Commission, 332 U. S. 410. As to this Court’s disapproval
of unreasonable classifications generally, see, for example, Colgate v.
Harvey, 296 U. S. 404.
1ST THE
Supreme Court of the United States
October Term, 1948
No.
H eman Marion Sweatt,
Petitioner,
vs.
T heophilis Shickel, P ainter, et al.
BRIEF IN SUPPORT OF PETITION FOR W RIT OF
CERTIORARI TO THE SUPREME COURT
OF TEXAS
Opinion of the Court Below
The opinion of the Court of Civil Appeals can be found
at page 445 of this record, and that of the District Court of
Travis County is reported at page 438.
Jurisdiction
Jurisdiction of this Court rests upon Title 28, United
States Code, Section 1257. The District Court of Travis
County entered judgment for respondents on June 17, 1947.
15
16
Judgment was affirmed by Court of Civil Appeals, Febru
ary 25, 1948. Application for writ of error was refused by
Supreme Court of Texas on September 29, 1948 (R. 466).
Motion for rehearing was overruled on October 27, 1948
(R. 471). On January 12,1948 this Court extended the time
for filing this petition for writ of certiorari until March 23,
1949 (R. 472).
Statement of the Case
Pertinent facts involved in this case are set out in the
petition itself, and therefore, are not restated here.
Errors Relied Upon
The Court erred in refusing to consider evidence show
ing discriminatory features inherent in enforced racial
separation at the professional school level.
The Court erred in predicating its decision upon Plessy
v. Ferguson and in disregarding principles serving the basis
for more recent decisions of this Court in conflict with the
rationale of that case.
The Court erred in refusing to hold that the racial classi
fication here complained of was arbitrary and unreasonable
within the meaning of the Fourteenth Amendment.
The Court erred in finding that the law school for
Negroes at Austin was the “equivalent or substantial equi
valent of the law school of University of Texas” .
The Court erred in finding that the constitutional and
statutory provisions of the State of Texas requiring segre
gation in public education were consistent with the require
ments of the Fourteenth Amendment.
17
A R G U M E N T
I
The question whether a state which undertakes to
provide legal education for any of its citizens can sat
isfy the requirements of the equal protection clause of
the Fourteenth Amendment by establishing a law
school for Negroes separate from the law school it pro
vides for all other persons is of great public impor
tance and should be decided by this Court in this case.
The education of the youth of our nation, formerly the
responsibility of the parent, has now become a recognized
function of government. This has become a matter of
national importance. The individual states have provided
public education through the graduate and professional
school levels. Most of the states provide educational facili
ties without regard to the race or creed of the student.
However, seventeen of the states have insisted upon either
the complete exclusion or the segregation of Negroes in
public education.1 The record of these states has brought
down the national level of education. The question of the
legality of such racial segregation, which amounts to actual
exclusion from the regular recognized state university, is of
great public importance.
The seventeen southern states where a pattern of edu
cational segregation is sanctioned and enforced by state law
comprise the area of our country which is least able to
afford either the financial or the educational hazards created
ty a dual system of education. The burden on the treasury
m maintaining a dual system of education cannot help but
1 Alabama, Arkansas, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky,
Louisiana, Maryland, Mississippi, Missouri, North Carolina, Okla
homa, South Carolina, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, West Virginia.
18
be reflected in a deprivation of educational opportunities
and facilities for all groups.
The impact of this policy of segregation is felt not only
by the minority group, but the nation as a whole. In the
most critical period of June-July, 1943, when the nation
was crying for manpower, 34.5% of the rejections of
Negroes from the armed forces were for educational de
ficiency. Only 8% of the white selectees rejected for mili
tary service failed to meet the educational standards.2
The official War Department report on the utilization of
Negro manpower in the postwar Army says that “ in the
placement of men who were accepted, the Army encountered
considerable difficulty. Leadership qualities had not been
developed among the Negroes, due principally to environ
ment and lack of opportunity. These factors had also af
fected development in the various skills and crafts.” 3
Recognizing that segregation constitutes a menace to
American freedom and was indefensible, the President’s
Committee on Civil Rights unequivocally recommended it's
elimination from American life.4 In the same year, the
3 The Black and White o f Rejections for Military Service, Mont
gomery, Ala., American Teachers Association, 1944, p. 5.
8 Report o f Board o f Officers on Utilization o f Negro Manpower
in the Post-War Army (February, 1946), p. 2.
4 “ To Secure These Rights” , The Report o f the President’s Com
mittee on Civil Rights, U. S. Government Printing Office, 1947, p.
166 “ The separate but equal doctrine has failed in three important
respects. First, it is inconsistent with the fundamental equalitari-
anism o f the American way o f life in that it marks groups with the
brand o f inferior status. Secondly, where it has been followed, the
results have been separate and unequal facilities for minority peoples.
Finally, it has kept people apart despite incontrovertible evidence that
an environment favorable to civil rights is fostered whenever groups
are permitted to live and work together. There is no adequate de
fense of segregation.” Ibid.
19
President’s Commission on Higher Education, in its report
on education in the United States said:5
“ The time has come to make public education at
all levels equally accessible to all, without regard to
race, creed, sex or national origin.”
This, too, is the almost unanimous conclusion of scholars
and students who have studied the problem.
The professional skills developed through graduate
training are among the most important elements of our
society. Their importance is so great as to be almost self-
evident. Teachers pass on skills and knowledge from one
generation to another. Engineers create and service the
technology that has been bringing more and more good to
more and more people. Doctors and dentists guard the
health of their people. Lawyers guide their relationships
in a complicated society.
Racial inequality in education has resulted in a loss to
the nation of the development of these professional skills in
a great part of our population. Because of the limited op
portunities open to Negroes in professional education, in
the United States in 1940, there was one white physician
for every 735 white citizens, but only one Negro doctor for
every 3,651 Negroes.6 And one white lawyer served 670
whites, but there was only one colored lawyer for every
12,230 Negro citizens.7 In the petitioner’s native state of
Texas, the same deprivation of professional services exists.
In 1940 in Texas, one white lawyer served 709 whites,
5 “ Higher Education for American Democracy” , A Report o f the
President’s Commission on Higher Education, U. S. Government
Printing Office, Washington, December, 1947, p. 38.
6 Journal o f Negro Education (1945), Yol. X IV , Fall number,
p. 511.
7 Ibid, p. 512.
20
whereas there was only one Negro lawyer for every 40,191
Negroes.8
Perhaps even more important than the barriers which
segregation offers to the development of leadership and
professional skills is its corrosive effect upon the funda
mentals of a democratic society. Neither white nor Negro
Americans can maintain complete and full allegiance to the
basic tenet upon which onr government is founded—“ that
all men are created equal” —when pupils are being forcibly
kept apart in the public schools because of their racial iden
tity.
It is essential for the successful development of our
country as a nation of free people that the sympathies and
tolerance which we wish practiced in later life be fostered
in the classroom. “ And since according to our institutions,
all classes meet, without distinction, in the performance of
civil duties, so should they all meet, without distinction of
color, in the school, beginning there those relations of
equality which our Constitution and laws promise to all.” 9
Enforced separation in the law school, moreover, is par
ticularly pernicious because of the vital importance which
the lawyer maintains in our society. Law is “ a public pro
fession charged with inescapable social responsibilities.” 10
The prime purpose of legal training must be not merely, as
Mr. Justice H olmes has said, “ to make men smart, but to
8 Based on data in Sixteenth Census o f the United States: Popu
lation, Vol. I l l , Part 4, Reports by States (1940).
9 Argument o f Charles Sumner, Esq., Against the Constitution
ality o f Colored Schools in the case o f Sarah C. Roberts v. Boston,
1849, pp. 29-30.
10 Simpson, “ The Function o f a University Law School” , 49
Harv. L. Rev. 1068, 1072.
21
make them wiser in their calling” ,11 and “ to train men for
public service.” 12
The testimony of the expert witnesses in legal education
called by the petitioner 13 is amply supported by other ex
perts. Eminent authorities in the field of legal education
have demonstrated that there are certain features of a law
school which are necessary to a proper legal education which
can only be found in a full-time, accredited law school.14
Some of these are: a full-time faculty,15 a varied and inclu
sive curriculum,16 an adequate library, well-equipped build
ing and several classrooms,17 a well-established, recognized
law review and a moot court.18
Equally essential to a proper legal education in a demo
cratic society is the inter-change of ideas and attitudes
which can only be effected when the student-body is repre
sentative of all groups and peoples. Exclusion of any one
11 Holmes, “ The Use o f Law Schools” in Collected Legal Papers
(1920), pp. 39-40.
12 Malcolm Sharp, testimony at p. 341 in Record. See also Mc
Cormick, “ The Place and Future o f the State University Law School,”
24 N. C. L. Rev. 441, “ As we rebuild our curricula, it seems that
niore attention should be given to the knowledge that a lawyer needs
in order to be a community leader— such matters as planning, zoning,
and housing come to mind— and to the adaptation o f the public law
courses not only to the needs of the lawyer serving private clients,
but to the requirements of graduates who will enter the service o f
the state and national governments.”
13 The testimony o f these witnesses is summarized in the petition
at pages 9 to 11.
14 See Boyer, “ Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting Their
Methods and Objectives,” 20 Oregon Law Rev. 281 (1941).
15 Ibid.
18 Ibid.
17 Townes, “ Organization and Operation o f a Law School,” 2
Am. Law School Rev. 436 (1910) ; Ballantine, “ The Place in Legal
Education of Evening & Correspondence Law Schools,” 4 Am. Law
School Review 369 (1918).
18 See Boyer, “ Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting Their
Methods and Objectives,” 20 Oregon Law Rev. 281 (1941).
group on the basis of race, automatically imputes a badge
of inferiority to the excluded group—an inferiority which
has no basis in fact.19 The role of the lawyer, moreover, is
often that of a law-maker, a “ social mechanic” , and a
“ social inventor.” 20 A profession which produces future
legislators and social inventors to whom will fall the social
responsibilities of our society, can not do so on a segregated
basis.21
It is evident that even if it were possible to construct a
law school building for Negroes equal in all respects to the
one now in existence at the University of Texas with a
library equal in all respects, with a faculty of equal num
ber and equal ability (if possible), the separate law school
could not meet the recognized requirements set out above.
Actually, in so far as legal education is concerned, an equal
education is impossible in a jim-crow law school.
Even apart from this, it is absurd to speak of a school
with only one student as a law school. In the field of legal
education, even more so than in other fields of public edu
cation, the blind adherence to the practice of compulsory
racial segregation not only deprives the individuals in
volved of the equality of law, but deprives the state and the
nation of properly trained specialists necessary to our
government.
19 ‘ ‘The Black and White o f Rejections for Military Service,”
American Teachers Association, August, 1944, page 29; Otto Kline-
berg, “ Negro Intelligence and Selective Migration,” New York,
1935 ; J. Peterson & L. H. Lanier, “ Studies in the Comparative Abili
ties o f Whites and Negroes,” Mental Measurement Monograph, 1929.
20 Simpson, “ The Function of a University Law School,” 49
Harv. L. Rev. 1068, 1072. See also McCormick, “ The Place and
Future of the State University Law School,” 24 N. C. L. Rev. 441.
21 Simpson, op. cit., p. 1069. See also Stone, “ The Public Influ
ence o f the Bar,” 48 Harv. L. Rev. 1.
II
The inconsistency between the judicial approval of
laws imposing racial distinctions in Plessy v. Ferguson
and the judicial disapproval of similar distinctions and
classifications in more recent decisions should lead this
Court to review and disavow the doctrine of Piessy v.
Ferguson.
In upholding the denial of petitioner’s application for a
writ of mandamus, the Court of Civil Appeals said: “ The
validity of state laws which require segregation of races in
state-supported schools, as being, on the ground of segre
gation alone, a denial of due process, is not now an open
question. The ultimate repository of authority to construe
the Federal Constitution is the Federal Supreme Court. We
cite chronologically, in a note below, the unbroken line of
decisions of that tribunal recognizing or upholding the
validity of such segregation as against such attack.” In
support of this proposition, Hall v. DeCuir, 95 U. S. 485;
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537; Cummings v. County
Board of Education, 175 U. S. 528; McCabe v. Atchison, T.
& 8. F. R. Co., 235 U. S. 151; Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S.
78; Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337; Sipuel
v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631 were cited.
Plessy v. Ferguson raised in this Court for the first time
the question of the constitutionality of a state statute en
forcing segregation based upon race and color. In that
case, a Louisiana statute requiring the separation of Negro
and white passengers was held to be consistent with the
equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. Yet
the opinion appears to rely heavily upon the leading state
case in this field—and the only one of the cited cases dis-
24
cussed in the majority opinion22—Roberts v. Boston, 5
Cush. (Mass.) 198 (1849), decided almost twenty years be
fore the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment. Yet, it
was the very diversity of opinion, so pronounced in 1849,
on the reasonableness of legal distinctions based on race
which the Fourteenth Amendment sought to settle. Ante
bellum justifications of segregation have no more logical
place in the interpretation of the Fourteenth Amendment
than antebellum notions of voting restrictions have in de
fining the scope and meaning of the Fifteenth Amendment.
In addition, Plessy v. Ferguson was decided upon plead
ings which assumed a theoretical equality within segrega
tion rather than on a full hearing and evidence which would
have revealed equality to be impossible under a system of
segregation.
An examination of the other decisions of this Court upon
which the lower court relied shows that the doctrine of
Plessy v. Ferguson has not been reexamined nor seriously
challenged.
In Cummings v. Board of Education, supra, the issue of
the validity of the segregation statute was not even raised.
In fact plaintiffs there acquiesced in the use of taxes levied
to support segregated schools at the elementary and inter
mediate grammar school levels. The main purpose of the
suit was to secure an injunction forcing the discontinuance
of a high school for whites since no school was being
maintained for Negroes. This remedy the Court considered
improper.
In Gong Lum v. Rice, supra, again the question was not
raised. The primary issue there was whether a Chinese * 93
22 Other cases cited in the opinion include: People v. Gallagher,
93 N. Y . 438; and Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36; State, Games v. M c
Cann, 21 Ohio. St. 210; Lehew v. Brummell, 103 Mo. 546; Cory v.
Carter, 48 Ind. 337; Dawson v. Lee, 83 Ky. 49.
25
could be excluded from the white schools under the segre
gation statutes of Mississippi, and could be classified as a
colored person and required to attend the Negro school.23
In the Gaines case, supra, although the doctrine of
Plessy v. Ferguson was repeated, it was neither examined
nor applied. There the main issue before the Court was
whether a qualified Negro applicant could be excluded from
the only state supported law school. The Court decided that
question in the negative.
In Sipuel v. Board of Regents, supra, the doctrine
of Plessy v. Ferguson was neither raised, examined, re
peated nor applied. The Court specifically stated that the
appellant was entitled to receive educational benefits at the
same time and as soon as it was offered to applicants of
any other group. Moreover in Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U. S.
147, the same case, supra, this Court was asked to issue an
original petition for a writ of mandamus to compel com
pliance with its mandate there. The Court denied the writ
on the grounds that the original Sipuel case had specifically
not raised the issue of the validity of the segregation stat
utes and that procedurally the question could not be con
sidered on the petition for writ of mandamus.
23 It is true that Mr. Chief Justice T a f t , op. cit., supra, at page
85 in discussing the issue said: “ Were this a new question it would
call for very full argument and consideration, but we think that it
is the same question which has been many times decided to be within
the constitutional power o f the State Legislature to settle without
intervention o f the Federal Courts under the Federal Constitution.”
Therefore, even if this decision is construed as raising the issue o f the
validity o f school segregation statutes, it is clear that the doctrine was
not examined and that Plessy. v. Ferguson was relied upon without
question.
This is the group of cases upon which the separate but
equal doctrine under the Fourteenth Amendment is said to
depend.24 The inconsistencies between the “ separate hut
equal” doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson and the reasoning
and holdings of a considerable body of decisions of this
Court become readily apparent when analysis is made in
terms of the fundamental question, common to all, whether
racial differences can be made the bases for legislative dis
tinctions in the face of the Fourteenth Amendment. Except
in Plessy v. Ferguson, supra, and the decisions which rely
uncritically upon it, this Court has consistently concluded
that the Fourteenth Amendment prohibits the states from
making racial differences and other arbitrary distinctions
the bases for general classifications. This impressive and
carefully considered group of cases includes: Takahashi v.
Fish <& Game Commission, 332 U. S. 410, 420 L. ed. 1096,
1101; Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633, 640, 646; Shelley
v. Kraemer, 334 U. 8. 1, 20, 23; Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118
U. S. 356, 373, 374; Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, 82;
Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400, 404; Strauder v. West Virginia,
100 U. S. 303, 307, 308; Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33, 41, 42;
24 Another case in point but not relied upon by the court below
is Berea College v. Kentucky, 211 U. S. 45. That case appears
to accept the doctrine insofar as the power o f the state to place
conditions on a corporate charter. Hall v. DeCuir, supra; McCabe v.
Atchison, T. & S. F. R. Co., 235 U. S. 151; Mitchell v. United States,
313 U. S. 80 were decided under the Commerce Clause o f the Federal
Constitution and need not be considered in a decision as to the validity
o f the equal but separate doctrine within the meaning o f the Four
teenth Amendment. The foundation of even those cases, however,
seems to have been shaken. Compare Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S.
373; Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 28.
27
Virginia v. Rieves, 100 U. S. 313, 322; Ex Parte Virginia,
100 U. S. 339, 344, 345.23
These eases merely apply to racial distinctions the gen
eral constitutional principle applicable in all other areas.
Their rationale is merely a part of and consistent with the
basic principle that all governmental classifications must be
based upon a significant difference having a reasonable rela
tionship to the subject matter of the statute. Southern
Railway Co. v. Greene, 216 U. S. 400, 417; Gulf Colorado &
Sante Fe Railway Co. v. Ellis, 165 U. S. 150, 155; Connolly
v. Union Sewer Pipe Co., 184 U. 8. 540, 559, 560; Atchison
Topeka <& Santa Fe Railway Co. v. Vosburg, 238 U. S. 56,
60, 61; Royster Guano Co. v. Virginia, 253 U. S. 412, 416,
417; Smith v. Cahoon, 283 IT. S. 553, 566, 567; Hartford
Steam Roller Inspection <fs Insurance Co. v. Harrison, 301
IT. S. 459, 462, 463; Colgate v. Harvey, 296 IT. S. 404, 422,
423; Mayflower Farms v. Ten. Eyck, 297 IT. S. 266, 274;
Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 IT. S. 535, 541, 542; Louisville Gas
<& Electric Co. v. Cohen, 277 IT. S. 32, 37; Quaker City Cab
Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277 IT. S. 389, 400; Powers Mfg. Co. v.
Saunders, 274 IT. S. 490, 493; Truax v. Corrigan, 257 IT. S.
312, 337; Cotting v. Kansas City Stock Yards Co., 183 IT. S.
79, 106, 107. 25
25 Takahashi v. Fish & Gdme Commission; Yick W o v. Hopkins
and Truax v. Raich involved the right to engage in a useful occupa
tion. Oyama v. California, Shelley v. Kraemer and Buchanan v.
Warley involved the right to own, occupy, sell and lease real prop
erty. Hill v. Texas, Strauder v. W est Virginia, Virginia v. Rieves
and E x Parte Virginia, involved the right of Negroes to be free o f
discrimination in the selection and composition of grand and petit
juries.
Despite the different problems involved, the Court made the
same fundamental approach to each case. Underlying each decision
is the basic proposition that race alone cannot be a valid criterion upon
which to sustain governmental action under the 14th Amendment.
Finding on examination that the real purpose and effect of the state’s
action was racial discrimination, no difficulty was encountered in
declaring the action unconstitutional.
28
Neither the decision nor the rationale of Plessy v. Fer
guson can be reconciled with this impressive body of au
thorities.
The Court below in relying on Plessy V. Ferguson and in
ignoring this body of cases has improperly and mistakenly
construed the limitations of the Fourteenth Amendment as
applied to the instant case. For not only is Plessy v. Fer
guson inconsistent with many decisions of this Court, but it
was wrongly decided. In sustaining a statute based upon
a difference in the color of citizens, this Court made a
radical departure from the body of cases, cited supra, under
which such a distinction would have necessarily' been con
strued as arbitrary and therefore unlawful. In requiring
that a classification be based upon a significant difference
having a reasonable relationship to the subject matter of the
statute, that body of decisions rests upon a sound founda
tion. The same principle should be controlling in the in
stant case. Any other approach makes the equal protection
clause meaningless. Insofar as Plessy v. Ferguson affects
the application of that principle to the instant case, it
should not be followed.
Ill
This Court should review and reverse the judgment
below to prevent the several states from being free to
restrict Negroes to public educational facilities clearly
inferior to those provided for all other persons simi
larly situated through the device of arbitrary judicial
decision that such discriminatory action provides “sub
stantial equality” .
Texas and sixteen other states have insisted that public
education can only be furnished on a basis of racial distinc
29
tion between students. The purpose of this practice is to
exclude Negroes from the recognized state educational in
stitutions. The record in this case, as in other cases, will
demonstrate that these states first establish facilities for
non-Negroes. Later, either as a result of legal action or
other compulsion, separate institutions have been estab
lished for Negroes.
The record in this case, the record in similar cases,
governmental and private studies, demonstrate clearly that
the separate Negro facilities are never equal to the facilities
established for other groups. In short, we have been unable
to find a single recognized study of public education on a
segregated basis which reveals equality of opportunity as
between the segregated and non-segregated schools. The
Negro school is invariably an inferior school.
The “ separate but equal” doctrine of Plessy v.
Ferguson, relied upon by Texas and the other southern
states is based on the hypothesis that equal facilities can be
realized in a segregated school system. The record in this
case and in other cases has demonstrated the invalidity of
such a hypothesis. It is clear not only that the doctrine of
“ separate but equal” has not produced equality, but can
never provide the equality required by the Fourteenth
Amendment.
This separate but equal doctrine has brought about con
stant and continual litigation. Negroes have gone to the
courts in Missouri,26 South Carolina,27 Tennessee,28 Louisi-
*8 Missouri, ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, supra; Bluford v. Canada,
a o'i ? upP- (1940) (Appeal dismissed 119 F. (2d) 779 (C. C.A . 8th) ) .
27 W rightenv. Board o f Trustees, 72 F. Supp. 948.
28 State, ex rel. Michael v. Whitham, 179 Tenn. 250 165 S W
(2d) 378 (1942).
30
ana,29 Oklahoma,30 * Maryland,81 Kentucky,32 and Texas in
order to secure educational advantages equal to those being
offered to all other qualified persons. The formula con
stantly invites such court action. In all instances this has
meant loss of time and years out of an individual’s career,
while his case pursues its way through the courts. This
very fact shows the weakness of the doctrine.
The states are more interested in maintaining segrega
tion than in affording equality. Hence the separate but
equal doctrine has now become the “ separate but substan
tially equivalent” doctrine. The record in this case is a
clear example of the circuitous route forced upon a Negro
litigant seeking only to enforce a right recognized as belong
ing to every other qualified applicant except those who
happen to be Negroes.
Petitioner in this case applied for admission to the exist
ing state law school on February 26, 1946. All qualified
students other than Negroes who applied at the same time
and who successfully passed their examinations are now
either practicing law or are ready to take the bar examina
tion for that purpose. On the other hand, the petitioner,
solely because of his race and color, after long, extended
and involved litigation is still without a legal education.
29 Louisiana, ex rel. Hatfield v. Louisiana State University (File
25,520, State Court for the 19th Judicial District).
S0Sipuel v. Board o f Regents, supra; Fisher v. Hurst, supra;
McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, No. 614, U. S. Supreme
Court, Oct. Term, 1948.
81 Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 4^8, 182 Atl. 590 (1936).
32 Johnson v. Board o f Trustees (File No. 625, U. S. Dist. Court
for the Eastern Dist. o f Kentucky).
31
At the first hearing in this case, although the trial court
concluded that petitioner had been denied rights guaranteed
by the Constitution, nevertheless, because of the separate
but equal doctrine, it refused to issue the order for the
necessary relief and allowed the state six months in which
to set up the facility separate from that in existence at the
University of Texas. At the end of the six months’ period
the trial court again reverted to the separate hut equal doc
trine and found that petitioner had been given substantially
equivalent educational opportunities to that afforded to
whites at the University of Texas on the mere promise of
the state to establish a law school for Negroes in Houston.
At the third hearing, this same court in the face of peti
tioner’s testimony which conclusively established that the
facilities in the basement law school at Austin, faculty,
library and in all respects were in no way equal or substan
tially equivalent to the law school at the University of Texas
found that this makeshift school established over night in a
basement of a building afforded to petitioner “ equal if not
better opportunities for the study of law,” than he could
obtain at the University of Texas.
The Court of Civil Appeals in the face of this clear
evidence showing that the Negro school was inferior to
the white school agreed with the petitioner that there could
be no substantial equality, the two words being incom
patible in themselves, but said the Court:
“ This is of course true in pure, as distinguished
from applied, mathematics. ‘ Equality’ like all ab
stract nouns must be defined and construed accord
ing to the context or setting in which it is employed.
Pure mathematics deals with abstract relations,
predicated upon units of value which it defines or
assumes as equal. Its equations are therefore exact.
But in this sense there are no equations in nature;
32
at least not demonstrably so. Equations in nature
are manifestly only approximations (working hy
potheses) ; their accuracy depending upon a proper
evaluation of their units or standards of value as
applied to the subject matter involved and the ob
jectives in view. It is in this sense that the decisions
upholding the power of segregation in public schools
as not violative of the fourteenth amendment, em
ploy the expressions ‘ equal ’ and ‘ substantially equal ’
and as synonymous” (R. 449).
The most authoritative studies made on public education
in the United States clearly indicate that the Negro insti
tutions are vastly inferior to the whites. Yet when faced
with the necessity of holding Negro institutions to be in
ferior to the white and therefore to order the admission of
the Negro to the white institution, courts have fallen back
on the formula “ substantially equivalent” to justify their
decision to refuse the admission of the Negro into the white
institution.
If it were not for the constitutional and statutory pro
visions requiring segregation in public education in Texas,
there could be little doubt that the lower courts would have
ordered the admission of the petitioner. If it were not for
the existence of the “ separate but equal” doctrine, the
lower courts would have had no difficulty in declaring that
said constitutional and statutory provisions were unreason
able classifications and therefore unlawful. But for the
“ separate but equal doctrine” , the Texas courts would not
have been able to justify the Negro law school as “ substan
tially equivalent” and would have declared the constitu
tional and statutory provisions to be unreasonable classi
fications in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment.
Therefore, the only way for the petitioner in this case
and other qualified Negroes to obtain a legal education equal
33
to that obtained by all other qualified applicants is by ad
mission to the recognized state institutions. The only way
this can be accomplished is for this Court to reconsider the
doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson and overrule it.
CONCLUSION
W herefore, it is respectfully submitted that this petition
for writ o f certiorari to review the judgment o f the court
below, should be granted.
W. J. D urham,
W illiam H. H astie,
W illiam R. Ming, J r.,
James M. R a b b it , Jb.,
T hubgood Marshall,
Attorneys for Petitioner,
R obert L. Carter,
E. B. B unkley, Je.,
Harry Bellinger,
U. 8. Tate,
Of Counsel.
L awyers P ress, I nc., 165 William St., N. Y. C. 7; ’Phone: BEekman 3-2300
NUMBER 9684
IN THE
Court o f Civil Appeals
For the Third Supreme Judicial District of Texas,
at Austin, Texas
HEMAN MARION SWEATT,
versus
Appellant,
THEOPHILUS SHICKEL PAINTER, ET.AL.,
Appellees.
APPEALED FROM THE DISTRICT COURT OF TRAVIS COUNTY
BRIEF FOR APPELLANT
W. J. Durham of Dallas
T hurgood Marshall of New York
Attorneys for Appellant.
■
I N D E X
PAGE
Statement of the Nature of the Case _____________ 1
Points Upon Which the Appeal is Predicated______ 2
Preliminary Statement ____ :_____________________ 3
First Point—The Court erred in sustaining appel
lees’ special exception to allegation 3 of appel
lant’s second supplemental petition. (Re-stated) 5
Statement Under First Point__________________ 5
Authorities Listed _________________________ 7
Argument and Authorities Discussed___________ 7
Second Point—The Trial Court erred in excluding
the testimony of the witness, Dr. Charles H.
Thompson, with reference to the quantity and
quality of education offered at the universities
and colleges, other than Prairie View College,
maintained by the State of Texas (S. F. beginning
with the last question on p. 387 to p. 469, inclu
sive). (Re-stated) ___________________________ 10
Statement Under Second Point _______________ 10
Authorities Listed ________ 10
Argument and Authorities Discussed___________ 11
11
PAGE
Third Point—The Court erred in excluding the evi
dence of the appellant as to the admission of
Donald Murray to the-law school of the University
of Maryland and the results thereof in a situa
tion analogous to the instant case, as shown in
appellant’s bill of exception, as fully set out (S.
F. pp. 478-482). (Re-stated) __________________ 14
Statement Under Third Point____-___ _________ 14
Argument ____________________ 1_____________ 16
Fourth Point—The Court erred in holding that the
proposal of the State to establish a racially seg
regated law school afforded the equality required
by the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment to the Constitution of the United
States and thus justified the denial of appellant’s
petition for admission to the law school of the
University of Texas. (Re-stated) ______________ 16
Statement Under Fourth Point _______________ 16
Argument and Authorities Listed _____________ 20
I Courts have invalidated racial classifications
imposed by states in a great variety of situa
tions as denials of equal protection of the law 20
II The doctrine of racially “ separate but equal”
public facilities is merely a constitutional
hypothesis which has no application where
racial segregation is shown to be inconsistent
with equality ____________________________ 24
Ill
III The demonstration in this record that raci
ally separate schools in fact and inevitably
deny the equality required by the Fourteenth
Amendment, precludes the application of any
“ separate but equal” doctrine in the field of
public education and in the circumstances of
PAGE
this case ________________________________ 36
A. The law school set up by appellees does
not meet the requirements of the Four
teenth Amendment____________________ 36
B. The law school set up by appellees cannot
meet the requirements of the Fourteenth
Amendment _________ ______________ _ 40
C. The function of a state-supported law
school______________ 43
D. The expert testimony introduced at the
trial establishes that there is no rational
justification for segregation in profes
sional education and that substantial dis
crimination is a necessary consequence of
any separation of professional students
on the basis of color___________________ 49
Conclusion ____________________________ __________ 63
IV
Table of Cases
PAGE
Aiken v. Woodward (Tex. Civ. App.), 241 S. W. 1117 3
Alston v. School Board, 112 F. (2d) 992____________ 21
Brown v. Mississippi, 297 U. S. 278 ____ ________ 21
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60______________ __ 21
Carter v. Texas, 177 U. S. 442 ________________ ..._ 21
Chambers v. Florida, 309 U. S. 227 _______________ 21
Cummings v. Richmond County Board of Educa
tion, 175 IT. S. 528 _’________ ■________,________ 33
Elmore v. Rice, et al., Unreported (U. S. D. C. E. D.
So. C.) 7/12/47 ____________ 1_________________1 24
Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78____________ ________ 34
Harmon v. Tyler, 273 U. S. 668____ ...______________ 21
Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400_______________________ 21
Hirabayashi v. U. S., 320 U. S. 8 1 _______________31, 32
Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268 ____________________ 23
, Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 ...._3, 34
Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 ________ ________ 25
Newman, Ex parte, 14 Wall 132, 20 L. Ed. 877______ 3
Norris v. Alabama, 294 U. S. 587 __________________ 21
Panhandle Grain & Elevator Co. v. Dowling, 247
S. W. 873 _______________________ _____________ 11
Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478, 182 A. 540 ________ 3
Pierce v. Allen, et al., 278 S. W. 453 _______ ..._____ 7, 9
Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354 _________________ 21
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 _____________ 29, 30, 33
Railway Mail Association v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 88____ 22
Richmond v. Deans, 281 U. S. 704 ________________ 21
Ridgeway v. City of Ft. Worth, 243 S. W. 704 _____ 3
Roberts v. Boston, 5 Cush. 198___________________ 30
V
San Antonio Traction Co. v. Higdon, 123 S. W.
PAGE
732 _______________________________________ 10,12
Smith v. Fort, 58 S. W. (2d) 1080 _________________ 7
Smith v. Texas, 311 U. S. 128_____________________ 21
Standifer v. Bond Hardware Co., 94 S. W. 144_...__ 7
Steele v. L. N. R. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192____________ 33
Strauder v. W. Va., 100 U. S. 303, 306, 307, 308 ___ 26, 28
Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36________________________ 3
Ward v. Texas, 316 U. S. 547 _____________________ 21
Ware v. Schaeffer, et al., 29 S. W. 756 ____________ 11
Wertzman, et ux. v. Lee, 262 S. W. 859 ____________ 7
White v. Texas, 309 H. S. 631____________________ 21
Authorities Cited
American Jurisprudence 35, Sec. 377, p. 115_______ 3
American Teachers Association Study on The Black
and White of Rejections for Military Service
(1944) _____________________________ 52
Ballantine, H. W., The Place In Legal Education
of Evening and Correspondence Law Schools, 4
Am. Law School Rev. 369 (1918)____________ -39, 42
Boyer, Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting
Their Methods and Objectives, 20 Oregon Law
Rev. 281 (1941)__________________________ 38,42,44
Brown, Esther Lucile, Lawyers and the Promotion
of Justice (1938)___________________________ ___42, 46
Cantril, H., The Psychology of Social Movements
(1941) ______ ,________________________________ 51
Chairman’s Address, ABA Section on Legal Edu
cation, 1 Am. Law School Rev. 337 (1905)______ 48
Clark, Contrast: The Full Time Approved Law
School Compared With The Hnapproved Evening
School, 20 ABA Journal 548 (1934)__ _.______ _ 42
Clark, W. W., Los Angeles Negro Children, Educa
tional Research Bulletin (1923).. 52
V I
PAGE
Dunbar, Charles E., Address before the AALS on the
ABA Program in the Field of Legal Education
and Admission to the Bar and the Part-Time
School Problem, Handbook, A. A. L. S. (1939).... 48
Horack, Law Schools of Today and Tomorrow, 6
Am. Law School Rev. 658 (1927)______ ______ 38,42
Johnson, Charles S., Patterns Negro Segregation
(1943) ------------------------------------- ---------------------- 50
Klineberg, Otto, Negro Intelligence and Selective
Migration (1935) ____ 52
Mangum, Charles S., Jr., The Legal Status of the
Negro (1940) _________________________________ 50
Maxwell, Lawrence, Jr., Chairman’s Address, Sec
tion of Legal Education of the ABA, 1 Am. Law
School Rev. 337 (1905)________________________ 42
McCormick, C. T., The Place and Future of the State
University Law School, 24 N. C. Law Rev. 441... 44
McGlovney, Racial Residential Segregation by State
Court Enforcement of Restrictive Agreements,
Covenants or Conditions in Deeds is Unconsti
tutional, 33 Cal. Law Rev. 5 (1945)_______________53
McWilliams, Carey, Race Discrimination and the
Law— S c ie n c e a n d S o c ie t y , Vol. IX No. 1 (1945) 50
Myrdal, Gunnar, An American Dilemma (1944)..27, 50, 51
Peterson & Lanier, Studies in the Comparative Abili
ties of Whites and Negroes—M e n t a l M e a s u r e
m e n t — M o n o g r a p h s , 5:1-156, 1929_______........____ 52
President’s Address—17th Annual Meeting AALS,
4 Am. Law School Rev. 337 (1.919)_____________ 48
Reed, A. Z., Present Day Law Schools (1928)______ 42
Reed, A. Z., Social Desirability of Evening or Part
Time Law Schools, 7 Am. Law School Rev. 198
(1931) ______________________________________42,46
Report of the 36th Annual Meeting AALS, 9 Am.
Law School Rev. 233 (1938), Consolidation of
Legal Education in Dallas_____r_______________ 38,47
vn
Snyder, The Function of the Night Law School, 7
Am. Law School Review 827 (1933)_________ ___ 42
Stone, Harlan F., Address, 17th Annual Meeting
AALS, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 483 (1919)______ 42
Storey, Progress in Legal Education, Texas Bar
Journal, Vol. 1, No. 5 (1938)__________________ 38,48
Texas Constitution, Sec. 7, Art. 7_________________ 4
Thompson, Charles H., Some Critical Aspects of the
Problem of the Higher and Professional Educa
tion for Negroes—J ournal op Negro E ducation
(Fall 1945) __________________________________ 60
Townes, John C., Organization and Operation of a
Law School, 2 Am. Law School Beview 436_____ 39
University of Texas Publication—No. 4529, August
1, 1945, School of Law________________________ 37
Vance, The Function of the State-Supported Law
School, 3 Am. Law School Rev. 409 (1914)______42, 44
Weltfish, dene, Causes of Croup Antagonism— J our
nal op Social Issues, Vol. 1
PAGE
51
NUMBER 9684
IK THE
Court of Civil Appeals
For the Third Supreme Judicial District of Texas,
at Austin, Texas
Heman Marion Sweatt, Appellant,
versus
T heophilus Shickel P ainter, et al., Appellees.
APPEALED FROM THE DISTRICT COURT OP TRAVIS COUNTY
BRIEF FOR APPELLANT
Statement of the Nature of the Case
This is an action in mandamus. Heman Marion
Sweatt, appellant, on May 16, 1946, filed an application
for a writ of mandamus in the 126th District Court of
Travis County, Texas, against the members of the Board
of Regents of the University of Texas, the acting Presi
dent, the Dean of the School of Law and the Registrar
of said University. The application for mandamus al
leged that appellant was fully qualified for admission to
the School of Law of the University of Texas, had duly
applied for admission and had been refused admission
solely because of his race or color in violation of the
2
Constitution and laws of the United States and of the
State of Texas. On June 26, 1946 the Court entered an
order that the action of appellees in denying admission
to the appellant was a denial of appellant’s constitutional
right to the equal protection of the laws, but issuance of
the writ was stayed for six months to permit the State
of Texas to establish a separate law school for Negroes
substantially equivalent to the one at the University of
Texas. On December 17, 1946, the Court below denied
the writ of mandamus. To the judgment, appellant ex
cepted and gave notice of appeal. The Court, on March
26,1947, set aside the judgment of the Trial Court and re
manded the cause generally. The case was then tried in
the Court sitting without a jury, and a final judgment
was rendered against appellant denying the application
for writ of mandamus and taxing the cost against appel
lant. From this judgment appellant now appeals.
POINTS UPON W HICH THE APPEAL IS
PREDICATED
First Point: The error of the Court in sustaining
appellees’ special exception to allegation 3 of appel
lant’s second supplemental petition.
Second Point: The error of the Court in exclud
ing the testimony of the witness, Dr. Charles H.
Thompson, with reference to the quantity and quality
of education offered at the universities and colleges,
other than Prairie View College, maintained by the
State of Texas (S. F. beginning with the last ques
tion on p. 387 to p. 469, inclusive). (Re-stated)
3
Third Point: The error of the Court in exclud
ing the evidence of the appellant as to the admission
of Donald Murray to the law school of the University
of Maryland and the results thereof in a situation
analogous to the instant case, as shown in appellant’s
bill of exception, as fully set out (S. F. pp. 478-482).
Fourth Point: The error of the Court in holding
that the proposal of the State to establish a racially
segregated law school afforded the equality required
by the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment to the Constitution of the United States
and thus justified the denial of appellant’s petition
for admission to the law school of the University of
Texas.
Preliminary Statement
The appellant possesses all of the academic qualifi
cations for admission to the law school (S. F. 265). This
established a prima facie case for the issuance of the
writ of mandamus.1 The burden of proof thereupon
shifted to appellees to vindicate their conduct.2 This
well recognized rule of procedure is required by Texas
courts.3
1 Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 (1938 );
Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478, 182 A. 540 (1936) ; V/ard v.
Flood, 48 Cal. 36 (1874).
2 35 Am. Jur. Sec. 377, at 115, “ . . Where, however, [in man
damus proceedings] the right and duty appears, the burden of
proving matter set up by way of excuse for failure to act, or of
justifying such failure to act, rests upon the respondent or defen
dant.” To the same effect see 38 C. J. Sec. 671 at 915; E x parte
Newman, 14 Wall 152, 20 L. Ed. 877 (1871) ; see also Missouri
ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, supra; Pearson v. Murray, supra.
3 Ridgeway v. City oj Ft. Worth, 243 S. W . 704 (1922) ; Aike
v. Woodward (Tex. Civ. A pp.), 241 S. W . 1117 (1922).
4
The appellant was refused admission to the law
school solely because he was a Negro (S. F. 70, 144, 265).
Had appellant been a member of any other racial group
there is no question that he would have been admitted
to the law school.
The appellees in refusing admission of appellant to
the law school claimed to be acting pursuant to the Con
stitution and laws of the State of Texas, specifically
Section 7, Article 7 of the Constitution of Texas'(S. F.
70).4 5
The entire defense of appellees is based upon this
constitutional provision. Although the constitutionality
of the separate school laws of Texas was directly in issue
as a result of the pleadings in the case and the evidence
presented at the trial, appellees made no effort whatso
ever to support the validity of these statutes and obvi
ously have relied solely on a presumption of constitu
tionality.
The Trial Court, however, denied the petition for a
writ of mandamus on the grounds that a separate law
school for Negroes offering “ substantially equal” B facili
ties had been established and that “ the constitutional
right of the State to provide equal educational oppor
tunities in separate schools” was “ well established and
long recognized by the highest State and Federal Courts.”
4 Section 7 of Article 7 of the Constitution of Texas provides:
“ Separate schools shall be provided for the white and colored chil
dren and impartial provision shall be made for both.”
5 The decision of the Trial Court first appealed from was based
upon a theory of “ substantial” equality. Despite the reversal of
that decision the Trial Court continued in the belief that “ substan
tial" equality meets the requirements of the Fourteenth Amendment
and thereby ignores both the true meaning of equality and the
purpose of the Fourteenth Amendment.
5
The record in the instant case for the first time pre
sents testimony and documentary evidence clearly estab
lishing that:
(1) There is no rational basis for racial classifi
cation for school purposes.
(2) Public schools, “ separate but equal” in theory
are in fact and in practical administration
consistently unequal and discriminatory.
(3) It is impossible to have the equality required
by the Fourteenth Amendment in a public
school system which relegates citizens of a
disadvantaged racial minority group to sepa
rate schools.
FIRST POINT
The Court erred in sustaining appellees’ special
exception to allegation 3 of appellant’s second sup
plemental petition. (Re-stated)
Statement Under First Point
The trial of this case was concluded on the 16th lay
of May, 1947; and judgment was entered on the 17th day
of June, 1947 (see Tr. p. 64).
The appellant’s attorneys were not present at the
time the judgment was entered and exception sustained
by the Court. The Court allowed appellant’s exception
to the Court’s ruling sustaining said exception (see Judg
ment of the Court, Tr. p. 64).
6
Appellees filed their first amended answer upon which
the case went to trial. Allegation 2, Section 2 of said
amended answer reads as follows:
“ Said Prairie View University was originally
established in the year 1876 as an industrial and
mechanical college for colored youths of Texas,
and since that date, has been enlarged in scope to
include other subjects as need therefor arose”
(see Tr. p. 24).
In reply to such allegation, appellant filed his second
supplemental petition and alleged as follows:
“ And further specially pleading "herein, Rela
tor respectfully shows he was compelled to go out
of the State of Texas, to-wit, in 1937 to the Uni
versity of Michigan for the purpose of doing grad
uate study in medical bacteriology and immunol
ogy and preventive medicine, which were offered
to white students at the University of Texas, but
which was not offered at Prairie View University,
the only school of higher learning for Negroes in
Texas and supported by public funds.”
“ And Relator further alleges that Prairie View
University did not, in 1937, offer equal education
facilities to him which were available to whites at
that time, at the University of Texas and other
state-supported schools in Texas, nor does it now
offer equal education facilities to him which are
now available to whites at The University of Texas
and other state-supported schools for whites in
Texas” (see Tr. p. 20).
7
Authorities Listed
Rule 80 of the Rules of Civil Procedure promulgated
by the Supreme Court of Texas.
Pierce v. Allen, et al., 278 S. W. 453 (Syllabus
3);
Standifer v. Bond Hardware Co., 94 S. W. 144
(Syllabus 1);
Smith v. Fort, 58 S. W. (2d) 1080 (Syllabus 5).
Argument and Authorities Discussed
It is elementary in this state that a litigant may not
attack his own, pleadings. Appellees raised the issue by
their pleading as to the quantity and quality of educa
tion offered at Prairie View College, alleging in sub
stance that the State of Texas had furnished the appel
lant the training in Prairie View College since 1876
which he was seeking in The University of Texas; that
State of Texas, through Prairie View College, had offered
the appellant the same quality and quantity of education
that the State of Texas was offering to white citizens at
other white institutions of learning, particularly The
University of Texas and other state colleges, supported
by public funds. This issue, having been raised by the
appellees in their pleadings, could not be attacked by the
appellees themselves. This appears to be holding in
Wertsman, et ux. v. Lee, 262 S. W. 859 (Syllabus 6, Writ
of Error refused by Supreme Court of Texas). The
appellees raised the issue of the quantity and quality of
education at Prairie View College, and took the position
that the appellant had no right to reply to such defense.
The quality and quantity of education offered appellant
and citizens of the white race was one of the ultimate
8
issues in this law suit, and the burden to establish the
fact that the State of Texas did not furnish appellant
the quantity and quality of education offered white citi
zens was on appellant, before he was entitled to the re
lief sought.
To say that the rule in Texas with reference to plead
ing is to allow the defendant to plead special defensive
matter which goes to the heart of the plaintiff’s cause of
. action; and that the plaintiff may not reply is equivalent
to saying that the plaintiff may not have his day in Court
on defensive matters pleaded by defendant. This is not
the rule under the decisions in Texas. Appellant replied
to appellees’ allegation as to the quantity and quality of
education given at Prairie View College by supplemental
petition. Rule 80 of the Rules promulgated by the Su
preme Court of Texas for the trial of civil cases provides
that a supplemental petition filed by the plaintiff may
contain special exceptions, general denial, and the alle
gation of new matters not before alleged by him in reply
to those which have been alleged by the defendant. The
allegation stricken from the record by the Court’s order
was in reply to matters pleaded by the appellees.
Judge R o b e r t W. S t a y t o x , in an address before the
Dallas Bar Association October 4,1941, interpreting Rule
80, stated:
“ The Texas supplemental pleading is as be
fore. The plaintiff may employ special exceptions,
is deemed to have denied the affirmative allega
tions of the defendant, must specially plead all af
firmative matters, and must use the equivalent of
an answer in response to affirmative claim on de
fendant’s part. Here again, the difference between
the federal practice and the Texas practice lies in
9
the desire of the Texas rules to maintain a frame
work for the case. ’ ’
In this ease, appellees followed the rules promulgated
by the Supreme Court in answering the matters of de
fense alleged by the appellees and the interpretation
placed on Eule 80 by the Rules Committee; but the
learned Trial Court struck out the answer contained in
appellant’s supplemental petition and left the appellees’
allegation and special defense unanswered; and his judg
ment says that the appellant has no right to answer such
defensive matters. The higher courts in this state have
decided the purpose and function of a supplemental peti
tion; and the decisions of the higher courts, we believe,
support the contention of appellant in this case. In
Pierce v. Allen, et al., supra, Chief Justice Jackson,
speaking for the Amarillo Court of Civil Appeals, dis
posed of this issue in the following language:
“ The office of a supplemental petition is to reply
to the answer of the defendant. It may set up new
matters via confession and avoidance of the new
matters pleaded in the answer or may contain
additional facts responsive to such new matter
which would entitle the plaintiff to affirmative re
lief. ’ ’
It is obvious that the issue raised by the pleadings
here under discussion raised a material issue, for if the
State of Texas had afforded the same quantity and qual
ity of education to the appellant as it furnished to the
white citizens of Texas, there would be no controversy.
The issue here raised was the determining factor in this
law suit, and we submit that the learned Trial Court erred
in sustaining such exception.
10
SECOND POINT
Tihe Trial Court erred in excluding the testimony
of the witness, Dr. Charles H. Thompson, with ref
erence to the quantity and quality of education of
fered at the universities and colleges, other than
Prairie View College, maintained by the State of
Texas (S. F. beginning with the last question on p.
387 to p. 489, inclusive). (Re-stated)
Statement Under Second Point
We adopt statement under First Point as the state
ment under this Point.
The case was concluded as before stated on the 16th
day of May, 1947; and the judgment was actually ren
dered on June 17, 1947, at which time, the appellant’s
attorneys were not present, but the Trial Court allowed
appellant’s exception to the ruling of the Court, excluding
such evidence as shown (Tr. p. 64). And as a part of
the statement under this Point, we refer to the testimony
of the witness, Dr. Charles H. Thompson (S. F. pp. 380-
469, inclusive). (To copy the entire testimony of Dr.
Thompson in this brief would do violence to the rules
governing the preparation of briefs.)
Authorities Listed
Rule 373 of the Rules of Civil Procedure promulgated
by the Supreme Court of Texas for trial of civil cases.
San Antonio Traction Company v. Higdon, 123
S. W. 732 (syllabi 1, 2, 3, and 4);
11
Ware v. Schaeffer, et al., 29 S. W. 756 (syllabus
1, Supreme Court of Texas);
Panhandle Grain <& Elevator Co. v. Dowling,
247 S. W. 873 (syllabus 20).
Argument and Authorities Discussed
The issue as to the quantity and quality of education
was raised by the first amended answer of the appellees
and the second supplemental petition of the appellant.
A reading of the appellant’s second supplemental peti
tion and the appellees first amended answer will leave
no doubt in our opinion with reference to the issue being
raised as to the quantity and quality of education at the
other educational institutions maintained by the State of
Texas, and the quality and quantity of education offered
at Prairie View College. The ultimate issue in this law
suit is the quantity and quality of education offered
appellant by the State of Texas and the quantity and
quality of education offered other citizens not of the same
race as appellant at the universities and colleges main
tained and supported by the State of Texas, from which
appellant is excluded. The appellees contended that the
appellant’s constitutional rights had not been violated
for he was offered the same quantity and quality of edu
cation at Prairie View College as was offered to the white
citizens of Texas at the universities and other colleges
of Texas. These issues were squarely joined, appellees
alleging that the State of Texas had met its obligation
by furnishing the same quantity and quality of education
to appellant at Prairie View College as the State of Texas
furnished its white citizens at the universities and other
1 2
colleges supported by the State of Texas, from which
appellant was excluded. The appellant denied such alle
gation and alleged that the State of Texas had never
offered the same quantity and quality of education at
Prairie View College as is offered at The University of
Texas and other colleges supported by the State of Texas.
Thus, a material issue was joined by the pleadings of the
parties. The testimony excluded was in support of appel
lant’s theory that the same quantity and quality of educa
tion was not offered and had never been offered at Prairie
View College, as the quality and quantity of education
offered at the universities and other colleges of Texas
other than Prairie View.
The learned Trial Court, by its judgment, says that
the appellant had no legal right to dispute such allegation
or to offer any testimony tending to disprove such ma
terial defense. We, therefore, submit that the Trial Court
erred. This question is not an open question in the courts
of Texas. The question has been decided many times by
the courts of Texas and contrary to the holding of the
learned Trial Court. In the case of San Antonio Trac
tion Co. v. Higdon, Justice Neal, speaking for the Court
upon a similar question as the question here presented,
.jsed the following language:
“ The meaning of the word ‘ relevant’ as applied
to testimony is that it directly touches upon the
issues which the parties have made by their plead
ing so as to assist in getting at the truth of it.
It is not necessary, however, that it should itself
bear directly upon the points in issue, for, if it be
but a link in the chain of evidence tending to prove
13
u
the issue by reasonable inference, it may neverthe
less be relevant.
From these elementary principles, it logically fol
lows that to determine the relevancy of evidence,
the pleadings of the parties must first be looked to
for the purpose of ascertaining the issue.”
The Court further said:
‘ 4 But the Court’s determining in this manner what
the issues of fact will under the evidence be, sub
mitted to the jury cannot serve as a test fur deter
mining the relevancy of evidence introduced or
offered upon the trial. Such tests can only be the
pleadings of the parties for it is from them the
issues of fact and of law primarily arise.”
When the rule of law set out above as to the test of
the issues raised is considered and the record in this case
is examined, it is in our opinion too clear for argument
that the testimony of the witness, Dr. Charles H. Thomp
son, was relevant as well as material to the issues of fact
alleged in appellees’ first amended answer and appel
lant’s second supplemental petition. If the judicial mind
is focused upon the pleadings in this case, it will be Per
ceived that the issue of the quantity and quality of ed ''ca
tion offered at the universities and other colleges "sup
ported by the State of Texas, other than Prairie View,
was clearly raised, and that such issue was a material
issue in the final determination of this law suit! We,
therefore, submit that the learned Trial Court erred in
sustaining appellant’s exception to the testimony of the
witness, Dr. Charles H. Thompson, and excluding the
same.
14
THIRD POINT
The Court erred in excluding the evidence of the
appellant as to the admission of Donald Murray to
the law school of the University of Maryland and
the results thereof in a situation analogous to the
instant case, as shown in appellant’s hill of excep
tion, as fully set out (S. F. pp. 478-482). (Re-stated)
Statement Under Third Point
The testimony at the trial of this cause was not put
on in the regular order by agreement of counsel (S. F.
8). The testimony of Donald Murray was tendered in
the middle of the trial and was excluded (S. F. 477-478).
(To' copy this entire testimony in this brief would do
violence to the rules, governing preparation of briefs.)
This testimony appearing in appellant’s bill of exception
shows that Donald Murray in a situation closely similar
to the case at bar was denied admission to the law school
of the University of Maryland and was admitted only
after legal action. Despite beliefs that he would be
ostracized and denied full participation, he was not
ostracized or segregated, took part in all of the classes,
participated in all activities and did not receive any un
favorable treatment on the part of any student or pro
fessor (8. F. 481). With the exception of separation of
the races on buses and trolley cars in Austin there is no
item of segregation in Austin that is not present in Balti
more, Maryland (S. F. 481).
Latir in the trial during the testimony for appellees
the folnwing took place:
“ Q. I will ask you whether or not you think
the Negro student would have the same oppor-
15
tunity to develop leadership in a mixed institution,
or at a separate institution! A. I think that nor
mally, ordinarily, he would have a better oppor
tunity to develop leadership in a separated insti
tution than in a mixed institution, and I make
that statement because the whole life of the insti
tution would then be open to the Negro’s partici
pation. My judgment is that particularly in the
south, that the Negroes’ opportunities in institu
tions patronized in the great majority by whites
would be limited to the class room facilities, and
the regular educational activities almost wholly.
Mr. Durham: Just a minute. Now, Your
Honor, they have objected to that form of
testimony. I don’t want to object to it, if I
have got a right to reopen my testimony. I
won’t object, if I have got a right to tender
certain testimony that the Court excluded yes
terday.
The Court: Of course, if it is the same, if
this is admissible in rebuttal, testimony on
your side would be admissible.
Mr. Durham: No objection” (S. F. 534,
535).
TTThe sene witness was permitted to testify as tb his
experiences with a Negro student at the University of
Colorado in 1935 or 1936 and his opinion as to his lack
of participation in college activities (S. F. 544-545). At
the close of this testimony counsel for appellant again
tendered the testimony of Donald Murray, and it was
again excluded (S. F. 559).
16
Argument
The issues involved in this case are clear. There is
no question as to the qualifications of appellant for a
legal education. Appellees seeks to justify their refusal
to admit him upon the provision of the Texas Consti
tution requiring separation of Negro and other pupils.
In an effort to defend the validity of these provisions
appellees contend that separation of the Negro from
other citizens is for the best interest and introduced
testimony tending to show that Negroes are not accepted
in school life where admitted to mixed schools. The same
witness testified as to the dire results to be expected if
Negroes are admitted in the law school of the University
of Texas. It is, therefore, clear that the testimony of
Donald Murray was not only germane to the issues in
this case but was also clearly admissible in rebuttal to
'the testimony of appellees.
FOURTH POINT
The Court erred in holding that the proposal of
the State to establish a racially segregated law school
afforded the equality required by the equal protec
tion clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to the
Constitution of the United States and thus justified
the denial of appellant’s petition for admission to the
law school of the University of Texas. (Re-stated)
Statement Under Fourth Point
The issues in this case are clear. There has never
been any question of the qualifications of appellant for
legal training. He applied for admission to the only law
17
school maintained by the State of Texas and was refused
admission solely because of his race and color. Appel
lees defend their action by relying upon Section 7 of Ar
ticle 7 of the Constitution of Texas requiring separate
schools for “ white and colored children.”
In the pleadings and evidence in the case, appellees
relying on the Constitution of Texas claim that separate
schools must be maintained and that they are complying
with the other provision of the section requiring that
“ impartial provision shall be made for both,” by the
establishment and maintenance of Prairie View Univer
sity for Negroes and a new school to be established, and
that this complies with the requirements of the Four
teenth Amendment by establishing “ substantial” equal
ity. Appellant’s position is that insofar as this provi
sion of the Constitution of Texas deprives him of the
right to attend the law school of the University of Texas,
it is unconstitutional and in violation of the Fourteenth
Amendment.
Although Negroes have always been excluded from
the University of Texas because of their race or color
(S. F. 95), the State of Texas has never offered them
“ separate but equal” facilities (S. F. 94-96). As Pean
Pettinger, a witness for appellees who has studied edu
cational facilities for Negro and white students in Texas
stated: “ I am unable to think for the moment of col
ored institutions and white institutions which do have
equal facilities with which I have been associated” (S.
F. 547).
When appellant applied for a leg'al education the
only law school in existence maintained by the State of
Texas was the one at the University of Texas. He was
18
refused admission solely because of his race or color.
At the time of the refusal and at the time this case was
filed there was no other law school available. Equally
qualified white students who applied at the same time
have received more than a year of legal education fur
nished by the State of Texas in an institution with more
than sixty years of tradition and in a well equipped, well
recognized and fully accredited law school.
The University of Texas has been in existence since
the last century. The law school has been in existence
for more than fifty years. The present law school was
built in 1906 or 1907 (S. F. 81). The law school is rec
ognized and accredited by every association in the field
(S. F. 31). It is approved by the American Bar Asso
ciation (S. F. 11), and is a member of the Association,
of American Law Schools (S. F. 159). No law school
can be accredited by either association in less than two
years of continual compliance with its requirements (S.
F. 21, 45, 159).
After this suit was filed, the State of Texas acting
through its agents sought to establish some form of law
school for Negroes in Houston in February, 1947 (see
testimony of E. L, Angell, S. F. 46-59, 483-488). Be
tween February and March 10, 1947, according to the
' testimony of appellees, efforts were made to establish a
law school for Negroes in Austin. The -so-called Austin
school supposed to be ready for use on March 10th was
to be in the basement of a building (S. F. 147) leased on
February 28 until August 31, 1947 with an alleged op
tion to lease until August 31, 1948 (S. F. 70, 81). No
one knows for certain what will happen after that time
although one of appellees’ witnesses assumed it would
go to Houston (S. F. 88, 91). Dean Charles T . McCor
19
mick of the University of Texas and former president of
the Association of American Law Schools, called by the
appellees testified:
“ Q. As a former President of the American
Association of Law Schools, and as the Dean of
several law schools, and as an outstanding author
ity in several fields of law, Dean McCormick, do
you—are you of the opinion that one of the basic
elements in a great law school is the history and
traditions which have been built up over years of
time, including the graduates who have become
famous in the State of Texas? Is that your opin
ion—that is an element in a great law school? A.
Yes, that is a source of pride to a law school that
has that background.
“ Q. One other question on that along that same
line. Is it, in your opinion, a good thing for a law
school to be unstable as to its location, and to its
faculty, sort of a roving school of law? Is that,
in your opinion, an unsatisfactory condition in
which to operate a law school? A. I would think
that a roving law school would certainly not be an
ideal school” (S. F. 163-164).
It is admitted by the Chairman of the Board of Re
gents of the University of Texas that no fair comparison
can be made of the monetary value of the law school
building at the University of Texas and those .of the pro
posed law school for Negroes (S. F. 74).
When the Negro law school was to be ready for use
on March 10th there was no library other than a few
text-books (S. F. 150) and no librarian (S. F. 124)
despite the fact that there was a well equipped library
at the University of Texas with a full time librarian and
assistants to aid the students (S. F. 230-231). Although
students at the Negro school were to be permitted to use
2 0
the library in the capital it was admitted that this would
not meet the requirements of the accrediting associa
tions (S. F. 240). The books claimed to be on order were
only requisitioned on the 25th of February (S. F. 69)
and were not available on March 10 or the date of trial
(S. F. 76).
The proposed faculty for the law school consisted of
professors from the University of Texas who would give
part time to the Negro school. No plans whatsoever
were made for moot-court, scholarship aid or law review
similar to the University of Texas. On the basis of what
was available on March 10th, the proposed date for open
ing the Negro school and the time of trial of this case
the highest claim made by the appellees was that it fur
nished facilities “ substantially” equal (S. F. 16). Much
reliance was placed on facilities such as building, library,
faculty and other items to be furnished in the future.
On the other hand, appellant produced testimony and
documentary evidence showing the inequality of the
existing and proposed facilities and the discrimination
inherent in a segregated system. The testimony of these
experts which cannot be accurately digested stands un
contradicted in this record.
ARGUMENT AND AUTHORITIES LISTED
I
Courts have invalidated racial classifications
imposed by states in a great variety of situa
tions as denials of equal protection of the law.
The Supreme Court has repeatedly struck down state
statutes and practices imposing racism in diverse areas
21
of human activity. In judicial procedure for example,
the Supreme Court has at every opportunity made it
plain that racial distinctons are not to be tolerated.
Whether in the exclusion of Negroes from the grand jury
which has indicted a Negro,1 or in similar petit jury ex
clusion,2 or in the intimidation or coercion of a Negro ac
cused of crime,3 the Court has undertaken to see that
judicial proceedings from preliminary investigation to
judgment are free of racism.
A state is not permitted to impose residential segre
gation by debarring Negroes from owning or occupying
property in particular areas.4 Distinction may not be
made between white and colored public school teachers
in the fixing and payment of salaries.5 On the affirma
tive side, the Supreme Court has found no difficulty in up
holding a statute requiring labor unions to admit quali
fied Negroes to membership, and, in so doing has pointed
out that its ruling is in line with the fundamental policy
of the Fourteenth Amendment:
“ A judicial determination that such legislation
violated the Fourteenth Amendment would be a
distortion of the policy manifested in that amend
ment which was adopted to prevent state legisla
tion designed to perpetuate discrimination on the
1 Carter v. Texas, 177 U. S. 442; Smith v. Texas, 311 U. S.
128; Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400.
2 Norris v. Alabama, 294 U. S. 587; Pierre v. Louisiana, 306
U. S. 354.
3 Brown v. Mississippi, 297 U. S. 278; Chambers v. Florida,
309 U. S. 227; White v. Texas, 309 U. S. 631; Ward v. Texas,
316 U. S. 547.
4 Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60; Harmon v. Tyler, 273
U. S. 668; Richmond v. Deans, 281 U. S. 704.
5 Alston v. School Board, 112 F. (2d) 992 (certiorari denied,
311 U. S. 693).
2 2
basis of race or color. We see no constitutional
basis for the contention that a state cannot pro
tect workers from exclusion solely on the basis of
race, color or creed by an organization, functioning
under the protection of the state, which holds it
self out to represent the general business needs of
employees.
“ To deny a fellow-employee membership be
cause of race, color or creed may operate to pre
vent that employee from having any part in the
determination of labor policies to be promoted and
adopted in the industry and deprive him of all
means of protection from unfair treatment arising
out of the fact that the terms imposed by a domi
nant union apply to all employees, whether union
members or not. In their very nature, racial and
religious minorities are likely to be so small in
number in any particular industry as to be unable
to form an effective organization for securing set
tlement of their grievances and consideration of
their group aims with respect to conditions of em
ployment. The fact that the employer is the Gov
ernment has no significance from this point of
view. ’ ’ 6
The history of the attempts of states to establish
segregation in primary elections deserves special men
tion. Here, for a long time the theory was urged that
Negroes could not complain if they were excluded from
the “ white” primary but left free to conduct their own
primary. As late as 1935 this sterile legalism based upon
theory dissociated from the realities of voting'and elec
tions prevailed in judicial decision. Even the Supreme
6 Railway Mail Association v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 88, at page 94
(1945).
23
Court seemed unmindful of the broader significance of
its declaration in another connection that:
“ • • . The Amendment [15th] nullifies sophis
ticated as well as simple-minded modes of discrim
ination. It hits onerous procedural requirements
which effectively handicap exercise of the fran
chise by the colored race although the abstract
rights to vote may remain unrestricted as to
race.” 7
and followed this unrealistic legalism as to primaries and
thereby disfranchised 540,565 adult Negro citizens in
Texas alone.
Recently, however, reexamining the segregated pri
mary election device in the light of its actual conse
quences, the Supreme Court has outlawed the white pri
mary as a discriminatory and unconstitutional device,
whether in Federal or state elections. The extent to
which realism has prevailed in this field over a legalism
dissociated from the actualities of human behavior is
well illustrated by the following excerpt from an opinion
handed down by the District Court of the United States
for the Eastern District of South Carolina only a few
months ago in granting an injunction restraining officials
of the Democratic Party from excluding Negroes from
voting in primary elections in South Carolina.
“ And so we are faced with the final decision
as to whether or not the present Democratic Party
of South Carolina, because it is no longer gov
erned by State statutes, is a private organization
and (as was said in argument) must be treated as
a private business or social club, with which the
State and National Governments have no concern;
7 Lane v. Wilsons 307 U. S. 268, 275.
24
or is it after all the determining body in the choice
of National and State officers in South Carolina,
or to use the' old homely illustration, is it the same
horse although of a somewhat different color?
* # * # # # # # #
“ I am of the opinion that the present Demo
cratic Party in South Carolina is acting for and
on behalf of the people of South Carolina; and
that the Primary held by it is the only practical
place where one can express a choice in selecting
federal and other officials. Racial distinctions can
not exist in the machinery that selects the officers
and lawmakers of the United States; and all citi
zens of this State and Country are entitled to cast
a free and untrammelled ballot in our elections,
and if the only material and realistic elections are
clothed with the name ‘ primary’, they are equally
entitled to vote there. ’ ’ 8
II
The doctrine of racially “separate but equal”
public facilities is merely a constitutional hy
pothesis which has no application where racial
segregation is shown to be inconsistent with
equality.
Classifications and distinctions based on race or color
have no moral or legal validity in our society. They are
contrary to our constitution and laws, and the United
States Supreme Court has struck down statutes, ordi
nances or official policies seeking to establish such classi
fications. In the decisions concerning intrastate trans
portation and public education, however, that Court has
adopted a different and antithetical constitutional doc-
8 Elmere v. Rice et al., No. 1702 (unreported— July 12, 1947).
25
trine under which racial separation is deemed permissible
when equality is afforded. An examination of these de
cisions will reveal that the “ separate but equal” doctrine
is at best a bare constitutional hypothesis postulated in
the absence of facts showing the circumstances and conse
quences of racial segregation and based upon a fallacious
evaluation of the purpose and meaning inherent in any
policy or theory of enforced racial separation. '
Many states have required segregation of Negroes
from all other citizens in public schools and on public
conveyances. The constitutionality of these provisions
has seldom been seriously challenged. No presumption
of constitutionality should be predicated on this non
action. A similar situation existed for many years in
the field of interstate travel where state statutes requir
ing segregation in interstate transportation were con
sidered to be valid and enforced in several states for
generations and until the Supreme Court in 1946 held
that such statutes were unconstitutional when applied
to interstate passengers.9
Although separate school laws have been enforced by
several states, an examination of the cases in the United
States Supreme Court and lower courts will demonstrate
that these statutes have never been seriously challenged
nor their validity examined and tested upon a record
adequately presenting the critical and decisive issues
such as are presented by the record in this case:
(1) Whether there is a rational basis for racial
classification for school purposes.
(2) Whether public schools, “ separate but equal”
in theory are in fact and practical administra
tion consistently unequal and discriminatory.
9 Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 (1946).
2 6
(3) Whether it is possible to have the equality
required by the Fourteenth Amendment in a
public school system, which relegates citizens
of a disadvantaged racial minority group to
separate schools.
The Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amend
ments were adopted for the purpose of securing to a
recently emancipated race all the civil rights of other
citizens.10 Unfortunately this has not been accomplished.
The legislatures and officials of the southern states
through legislative policy continued to prevent Negro
citizens from obtaining their civil rights by means of
actions which only gave lip service to the word ‘ ‘ equal. ’ ’
One of the most authoritative studies made of the prob
lem of the Negro in the United States points out that:
“ While the federal Civil Rights Bill of 1875
was declared unconstitutional, the Reconstruction
Amendments to the Constitution—which provided
that the Negroes are to enjoy full citizenship in
the United States, that they are entitled to ‘ equal
benefit of all laws,’ and that ‘no state shall make
or enforce any law which shall abridge the privi
leges and immunities of citizens of the United
States’—could not be so easily disposed of. The
. Southern whites, therefore, in passing their vari
ous segregation laws to legalize social discrimina
tion, had to manufacture a legal fiction of the same
type as we have already met in the preceding dis
cussion on politics and justice. The legal term for
this trick in the social field, expressed or implied
in most of the Jim Crow statutes, is ‘ separate, but
equal.’ That is, Negroes were to get equal accom
modations, but separate from the whites. It is
evident, however, and rarely denied, that there is
10 Strander v. W est Virginia, 100 U. S. 303.
27
practically no single instance of segregation in the'
South which has not been utilized for a significant
discrimination. The great difference in quality of
service for the two groups in the segregated set
ups for transportation and education is merely the
most obvious example of how segregation is an
excuse for discrimination. Again the Southern
white man is in the moral dilemma of having to
frame his laws in terms of equality and to defend
them before the Supreme Court—and before his
own better conscience, which is tied to the Ameri
can Creed—while knowing all the time that in
reality his laws do not give equality to Negroes,
and that he does not want them to do so.” 11
In one of the early cases interpreting these amend
ments it was pointed out that: “ At the time when they
were incorporated into the Constitution, it required little
knowledge of human nature to anticipate that those who
had long been regarded as an inferior and subject race
would, when suddenly raised to the rank of citizenship,
be looked upon with jealousy and positive dislike, and
that state laws might be enacted or enforced to perpetuate
the distinctions that had before existed. Discrimination
against them had been habitual. It was well known that,
in some States, laws making such discriminations .then
existed, and others might well he expected. . . . They
especially needed protection against unfriendly action in
the States where they were resident. It was in view of
these considerations the 14th Amendment was framed
and adopted. It was designed to assure to the colored
race the enjoyment of all the civil rights that under the
law are enjoyed by white persons, and to give to that
11 An American Dilemma, by Gunnar Myrdal, published by
Harper & Bros. (1944), Vol. 1, pages 580, 581.
2 8
race the protection of the General Government, in that
enjoyment, whenever it should be denied by the States.
It not only gave citizenship and the privileges of citizen
ship to persons of color, but it denied to any State the
power to withhold from them the equal protection of the
laws, and authorized Congress to enforce its provisions
by appropriate legislation.” 12
Mr. Justice Strong in this opinion also stated: “ The
words of the Amendment, it is true, are prohibitory, but
they contain a necessary implication of a positive im
munity, or right, most valuable to the colored race—the
right to exemption from unfriendly legislation against
them distinctively as colored; exemption from legal dis
crimination, implying inferiority in civil society, lessen
ing the security of their enjoyment of the rights which
others enjoy, and discriminations which are steps towards
reducing them to the condition of a subject race.” 13
The equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amend
ment to the Constitution clearly guarantees to every
citizen the right to complete equality as to all facilities
of the state wherein the citizen resides. Yet, it has been
argued that state statutes requiring the segregation of
the races do not violate the Fourteenth Amendment. This
doctrine has been based upon state court decisions and
certain language in opinions of the United/ States Su
preme Court.
It is. unfortunate that the first case to reach the Su
preme Court on the question of whether or not segre
gation of Negroes was a violation of the Fourteenth ,
Amendment should come to the Supreme Court during
12 Strauder v. W est Virginia, supra, at page 306.
13 Strauder v. W est Virginia, supra, at pages 307-308.
29
the period immediately after the Civil War when the
Fourteenth Amendment was regarded as a very narrow
limitation on state’s rights.
The first expression by the Supreme Court of the
doctiine of separate but equal” facilities in connection
with the requirements of equal protection of the law ap
pears in the case of Plessy v. Ferguson.1* That case in
volved the validity of a state statute of Louisiana re
quiring segregation on passenger vehicles. The peti
tioner there claimed that the statute was unconstitu
tional and void. A demurrer by the State of Louisiana
was sustained, and ultimately the United States Supreme
Couit affirmed the judgment of the Louisiana courts in
holding that the statute did not violate the Thirteenth
Amendment nor did it violate the Fourteenth Amend
ment. Mr. Justice B rown in his opinion for the ma
jority of the Court pointed out that :
“ A statute which implies merely a legal dis
tinction between the white and colored races—a
distinction which is founded in the color of the
two races, and which must always exist so long as
white men are distinguished from the other ryce
by color—has no tendency to destroy the h ; d
equality of the two races, or reestablish a stateof
involuntary servitude . . . ”
Mr. Justice B rown, in continuing, stated that the ob
ject of the Fourteenth Amendment was to enforce abso
lute equality before the law but:
“ . . . Laws permitting, and even requiring, their
separation in places where they are liable to be
brought into contact do not necessarily imply the
inferiority of either race to the other, and have
14163 U ..S. 537, 543.
30
been generally, if not universally, recognized as
within the competency of the state legislatures in
the exercise of their police power. . . ,” 15
It should be noted that this case was based solely on
the pleadings, and that there was no evidence either be
fore the lower courts or the United States Supreme
Court on either the unreasonableness of the racial dis
tinctions or of the inequality resulting from segregation
of Negro citizens. The plaintiff’s right to “ equality” in
fact was admitted by demurrer. The decision in the
Plessy case appears to have been based upon the decision
of Roberts v. Boston, 5 Cush. 198 (1849), a case decided
before the Civil War and before the Fourteenth Amend
ment was adopted. In the Plessy case, the majority
opinion cites and relies upon language in the decision in
the Roberts case and added: “ It was held that the powers
of the Committee extended to the establishment of sepa
rate schools for children of different ages, sexes and
colors, and that they might also establish special schools
for poor and neglected children, who have become too old
to attend the primary school, and yet have not acquired
the rudiments of learning, to enable them to enter the
ordinary schools.” 16
Mr. Justice H a r la n in his dissenting opinion pointed
out that:
“ In respect of civil rights, common to all citi
zens, the Constitution of the United States does
not, I think, permit any public authority to know
the race of those entitled to be protected in the
enjoyment of such rights Every true man has
pride of race, and under appropriate circum
15 Plessy v. Ferguson, supra, at page 543.
16163 U. S. 537, 545.
31
stances, when the rights of others, his equals be
fore the law, are not to be affected, it is his privi
lege to express such pride and to take such action
based upon it as to him seems proper. But I deny
that any legislative body or judicial tribunal may
have regard to the race of citizens when the civil
rights of those citizens are involved. Indeed such
legislation as that here in question is inconsistent,
not only with that equality of rights which per
tains to citizenship, national and state, but with
the personal liberty enjoyed by every one within
the United States.”
and
“ There is no caste here. Our Constitution is
color-blind, and neither knows nor tolerates classes
among citizens. In respect of civil rights, all citi
zens are equal before the law. The humblest is
the peer of the most powerful. The law regards
man as man, and takes no account of his surround
ings or of his color when his civil rights as guar
anteed by the supreme law of the land are involved.
It is therefore to be regretted that this high tri
bunal, the final expositor of the fundamental law
of the land, has reached the conclusion that it is
competent for a state to regulate the enjoyment
by citizens of their civil rights solely upon the
basis of race.”
More recent decisions of the Supreme Court support
Mr. Justice Harlan’s conclusion.17 In re-affirming the
invalidity of racial classification by governmental agen
cies, Chief Justice Stone speaking for the Court stated:
“ Distinctions between citizens solely because of their
ancestry are by their very nature odious to a free people
whose institutions are founded upon the doctrine of
equality. For that reason legislative classification or
17 Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 81, 100 (1943).
32
discrimination based on race alone has often been held
to be a denial of equal protection.” 18
In the same case, Mr. Justice M u r p h y filed a concur
ring opinion in which he pointed out that racial distinc
tions based on color and ancestry “ are utterly inconsistent
with our traditions and ideals. They are at variance
with the principles for which we are now waging war.” 19
Mr. Justice M u r p h y in a concurring opinion in a case
involving discrimination against Negro workers by a
railroad brotherhood acting under a federal statute
(Railway Labor Act) pointed out:
“ Suffice it to say, however, that this constitu
tional issue cannot be lightly dismissed. The cloak
of racism surrounding the actions of the Brother
hood in refusing membership to Negroes and in
entering into and enforcing agreements discrim
inating against them, all under the guise of Con
gressional authority, still remains. No statutory
interpretation can erase this ugly example of
economic cruelty against colored citizens of the
United States. Nothing can destroy the fact that
the accident of birth has been used as the basis
to abuse individual rights by an organization pur
porting to act in conformity with its Congressional
mandate. Any attempt to interpret the Act must
take that fact into account and must realize that
the constitutionality of the statute in this respect
depends upon the answer given.
‘ ‘ The Constitution voices its disapproval when
ever economic discrimination is applied under
authority of law against any race, creed or color.
A sound democracy cannot allow such discrimina
tion to go unchallenged. Racism is far too virulent
18 Hirabayashi v. United States, supra.
19 Ibid, at page 110.
33
today to permit the slightest refusal, in the light
of a Constitution that abhors it, to expose and
condemn it wherever it appears in the course of
a statutory interpretation. ’ ’ 20
The doctrine of “ separate but equal” treatment rec
ognized in Plessy v. Ferguson was arrived at not by any
study or analysis of facts but rather as a result of an
ad hominem conclusion of “ equality” by state courts.
As a matter of fact, the United States Supreme Court
has never passed directly upon the question of the valid
ity or invalidity of state statutes requiring the segrega
tion of the races in public schools. The first case on
this point in the United States Supreme Court is the
case of Cummings v. Richmond County Board of Edu
cation.21 The Board of Education of Richmond County,
Georgia, had discontinued the only Negro high school
but continued to maintain a high school for white pupils.
Petitioner sought an injunction to restrain the Board
from using county funds for the maintenance of the
white high school. The Trial Court granted an injunc
tion which was reversed by the Georgia Supreme Court
and affirmed by the United States Supreme Court. The
opinion written by Mr. Justice Hablan expressly ex
cludes from the issues involved any question as to the
validity of separate schools. The opinion pointed out:
“ It was said at the argument that the vice in
the common-school system of Georgia was the re
quirement that the white and colored children of
the state be educated in separate schools. But
we need not consider that question in this case.
No such issue was made in the pleadings.”
20Steele v. L. N. R. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192 at page 209 (1944).
21175 U. S'. 528 (1890).
34
In the case Gong Lum v. Rice,22 the question was
raised that the right of a state to classify Chinese as
colored to force them to attend schools set aside for
Negroes. In that case the Court assumed that the ques
tion of the right to segregate the races in its educational
system had been decided in favor of the states by previous
Supreme Court decisions.
The third school case is Missouri ex rel. Gaines v.
Canada 23 This was a petition for a writ of mandamus
to compel the officials of the University to admit a Negro
to the University’s law school. The state court con
strued the state’s separate school laws as requiring sep
aration in schools of higher education. Although the
state university for Negroes had no law school, the state
court construed applicable state laws as requiring the
establishment of a Negro law school “ whenever neces
sary or practical’ ’ and pending the establishment of such
a school to provide out-of-state aid to qualified Negro
applicants. This, according to the state court, met the
requirements of the Fourteenth Amendment.
On certiorari to the United States Supreme Court, it
was held that offering an opportunity for legal education
outside the state pending possible establishment of a
Negro law school in futuro within the State, did not con
stitute equal educational opportunities. The narrow issue
recognized by the Court was whether the state court’s
denial of the writ, deprived the petitioner of the equal
protection of the laws. In reversing the state court, Mr.
Chief Justice Hughes for the majority said: “ The peti
tioner is entitled to be admitted to the law school of the
State University in the absence of other and proper
22 275 U. S. 78 (1927).
23 305 U. S. 337 (1938).
35
provision for his legal training within the state.” The
issue as framed by the Court made unnecessary to its
decision any holding as to what the decision might be if
the state had claimed to be offering petitioner oppor
tunity for legal education in a Negro law school then in
existence in the state. Obviously that issue was not
before the Court.24
Segregation in public education helps to preserve and
enforce a caste system which is based upon race and
color. It is designed and intended to perpetuate the slave
tradition sought to be destroyed by the Civil War and to
prevent Negroes from attaining the equality guaranteed
by the federal Constitution. Racial separation is the aim
and motive of paramount importance—an end in itself.
Equality, even if the term be limited to a comparison of
physical facilities, is and can never be achieved.
The only premise on which racial separation can be
based is that the inferiority and the undesirability of the
race set apart make its segregation mandatory in the
interest of the well-being of society as a whole. Hence
the very act of segregation is a rejection of our constitu
tional axiom of racial equality.
The Supreme Court in Plessy v. Ferguson, as we have
seen, without any facts before it upon which to make a
24 It is true that despite the fact that the Court’s position on the
validity of a separate law school for Negroes was not necessary to
its decision, the Court by way of dictum made the following obser
vation after referring to the state’s obligation to provide substan
tially equal advantages for higher education to Negroes and white
students:
“ The state has sought to fulfill that obligation by furnishing
equal facilities in separate schools, a method the validity of
which has been sustained by our decisions.”
36
valid judgment adopted the “ separate but equal” doc
trine. Subsequent cases have accepted this doctrine as
a constitutional axiom without examination. Hence what
was in reality a legal expedient of the Eeconstruction
era has until now been accepted as a valid and proved
constitutional theory. The record in this case clearly
demonstrates the fallacious and untenable rationale on
which the doctrine is founded and the necessity for its
repudiation.
Equality without regard to race, color or creed is the
very essence of our way of life. The constitution guaran
tees it; our moral and ethical codes demand it. Since
segregation and equality are mutually exclusive this
Court must find that appellant’s rights under the federal
Constitution can only be satisfied by his acceptance and
enrollment in the University of Texas School of Law on
the same basis with other students.
Ill
The demonstration in this record that racially
separate schools in fact and inevitably deny
the equality required by the Fourteenth
Amendment, precludes the application of any
“separate but equal” doctrine in the field of
public education and in the circumstances of
this case.
A. The law school set up by appellees does
not meet the requirements of the Four
teenth Amendment.
The appellees admit that the equal protection clause
of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Federal Constitu
tion requires them to provide this appellant with the
opportunity to secure a legal education in Texas. They,
37
however, contend that this requirement is met by pro
viding appellant with a separate law school “ substan
tially” equal to that at the University of Texas where
appellees have provided white citizens of Texas with
an opportunity to acquire the best legal education offered
in the State.
In what appears to be an attempt to comply with the
constitutional requirements of the Fourteenth Amend
ment, appellees set up for this appellant a law school
which they contend and attempted to prove, on the trial
of this case, is a law school substantially equal to that
at the University of Texas. But the whole testimony, and
especially that introduced by the appellees themselves,
shows conclusively that this so-called law school is not
substantially equal to that at the University of Texas
in a single respect.
As a matter of fact, the testimony in this case for
the first time presents in bold relief the inevitable dis
crimination inherent in a segregated school pattern.
The Statement of Facts shows that the University of
Texas Law School is a full-time, approved law school
(S. F. 11, 31).25 * * It has a student body of some eight
hundred (800) students (S. F. 351) a faculty of some
twenty-four (24) or more full-time professors;28 a cur
riculum offering forty-seven (47) law courses designed to
prepare students to become practitioners, law teachers,
25 The American Bar Association and The Association of Amer
ican Law Schools are the two recognized agencies which set mini
mum standards to which every law school must conform in order
to receive approval and consequent recognition as a law school.
The University of Texas Law School is approved by both of these
associations.
28 See University of Texas Publication No. 4529, August 1,
1945, School of Law.
public servants, and legal researchers;27 a library of more
than sixty-five thousand (65,000) volumes (S. F. 7 1 );28
a budget of several million dollars (S. F. 398-416); a
large, well-equipped building with several classrooms and
beautiful grounds (S. F. 74); a well-established, recog
nized law review; 29 30 several moot courts and other student
extracurricular activities; 80 prestige which comes from
being attached to the State’s largest and best Univer
sity with a national and international reputation and
sixty-four (64) years of tradition.31
The “ law school” which appellees have hastily pro
jected for Negroes is, on the other hand, part-time and
unapproved (S. F. 75).32 It has no student body (S. F.
22); a faculty of part-time professors (S. F. 51, 56, 68) ; 33
a part-time Dean (S. F. 57) 34 no librarian (S. F. 231-
232); a curriculum offering only first-year law courses
designed to give nothing more than the bare principles
of the subject involved (S. F. 3 9 );35 a library of only
27 Ibid.
28 The American Bar Association requires that a law school
have at least 7,500 well-selected books to meet the minimum
standards of approval and the American Association of Law
Schools requires 10,000.
29 Note 26, supra.
30 Note 26, supra.
81 The law school at the University of Texas was begun in 1883.
32 See the report to the 36th Annual Meeting of the Associa
tion of American Law Schools on Consolidation of Legal Educa
tion in Dallas, 9 Am. Law School Review 233 (1938) ; Storey,
Progress of Legal Education, Texas Bar Journal, Vol. 1, No. 5
(1938).
33 The Association of American Law Schools requires a mini
mum of four full-time professors irrespective of the number of
students (Statement of Facts 35).
34 See Horack, Law Schools of Today and Tomorrow, 6 Am.
Law School Review 658 (1927) for an excellent commentary on
the part-time Dean.
85 See Boyer, Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting Their
Methods and Objectives, 20 Oregon Law Rev. 281 (1941)^
39
two-hundred (200) volumes (8. F. 13, 50, 7 7 );36 37 a bud
get of only One Hundred Thousand Dollars ($100,000);87
three or four small rooms, leased on the ground floor
of an old office building, without any items of pulchritude
(S. F. 13, 38, 71, 74, 8 0 );38 no law review;39 no moot
court or other student activity of any description;40
cultural atmosphere which comes from being attached
to a large, well-known University is completely lacking
in every respect (S. F. 444) ;41 and of course this anoma
lous creation of appellees can have no tradition.42
86 Note 28, supra.
37 Note 35, supra.
38 See the address of John C. Townes, former Dean of the Uni
versity of Texas Law School before the 10th Annual Meeting of
the Association of American Law Schools, 2 Am. Law School
Review 436 (1910), for an excellent discussion entitled, Organi
zation and Operation of a Law School.
89 Note 35, supra.
40 Note 35, supra.
41 Both the American Bar Association and the Association of
American Law Schools advocate the abolishment of proprietary
schools, i. e., schools which are not a part of a university. See
Ballantine, H. W ., The Place in Legal Education of Evening and
Correspondence Law Schools, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 369 (1918),
where he says: “ The evening law schools unfortunately do not
have the cultural atmosphere which surrounds university life. By
the university law schools system of legal education, the law school
is conducted by and associated with a public educational institu
tion which is not run for profit. It is an organic part of the
university and has the benefit of university standards, spirit, sup
port and facilities. The .student is required to be in constant resi
dence at the school, which maintains classrooms and offices for
the professors and a library for study. This library is the school
laboratory. The faculty of the school devote their lives to teach
ing, study, consultation and research. These schools aim to exact
from their students practically their entire time and their exclusive
devotion to the study of law. They have traditions, atmosphere,
inspiration. ̂ They publish law reviews and quarterlies and are an
important liberalizing and progressive influence, centers of legal
research and productivity.”
42 Note 41, supra.
40
In the face of these facts, which were brought to light
on the trial of this case, appellees insist that this law
school which they have provided for appellant satisfies
the requirement of the Fourteenth Amendment. The
ease as presented and relied on by appellees shows the
patent inequities inherent in a pattern of segregation.
This, in itself, demonstrates the inevitable result of fal
lacious reasoning brought about by the use of a hypo
thesis that “ separate but equal” facilities can ever exist
when as a matter of fact there can be no equality in a
segregated system. Segregation and discrimination are
so interrelated as to make it impossible to distinguish
one from the other.
B. The law school set up by appellees cannot
meet the requirements of the Fourteenth
Amendment.
The contention of appellant is, on the other hand,
that the Fourteenth Amendment requires that appellees
make available to him the opportunity to receive the
identical legal training which other Texans receive. The
appellant further contends that the only way this can
be done is by allowing him to attend the same law school
which other Texans attend and that requiring him to
attend a separate law school would not afford him the
same education even though the physical facilities be
substantially equal.
Assuming that appellees had set up a separate law
school equal in every physical respect to that at the Uni
versity of Texas, the requirements of the Fourteenth
Amendment would still not be met because: (1) the ap-
41.
pellant would not receive the same education, and (2)
the equality of the two schools is not determined by the
physical identity of their facilities but by the similarity
of their value in the eyes of the community.
The testimony in this case showed that in order for
appellant to receive the same education which the
students at the University of Texas receive, it would be
necessary for appellees to make available to him the
same facilities in a similar setting. It is conceded that
it would be possible for appellees to provide substan
tially equal physical facilities, but it is not possible to
provide a similar setting because the student body is
composed of one student and not a cross-section of the
community population. If this school set up by appel
lees for this appellant had several students, all Negro,
it still would not be equal to that at the University of
Texas because it would not be as representative a
student body as that of the University of Texas. The
testimony shows that if appellant were allowed to attend
the University of Texas, he would have the educational
advantage of give and take among eight hundred (800)
schoolmates, whereas if he is required to attend this seg
regated law school, he will have no associates. The tes
timony of the expert witnesses was that associates are
as essential to a law school as any other facility and that
the advantages of being in a classroom with many stu
dents holding diverse views on the questions of law pre
sented are obvious to the most casual observer (S. E.
42
349-379, 560-591).43 In short, there would be no way of
duplicating the associations which appellant would have
at the University of Texas.
The testimony in this case further shows that assum
ing equal facilities, appellant would not receive the same
education because the school is unapproved, completely
lacking in student activity and has no traditions or cul
tural background (S. F. 349-379, 560-561). These very
essential attributes of the University of Texas law school
appellees cannot duplicate either.44
Appellant does not seek to have appellees establish
a separate school for Negroes with facilities equal to
those at the University of Texas because appellant con
tends, as indicated infra, that “ equality is determined
not by the physical identity of things or facilities fur
nished, but by the identity or substantial similarity of
their values—in short, by the community judgment at
tached to them.” There can be no question that a seg
regated law school for Negroes has a very low value in
43 See: Ballantine, The Place in Legal Education of Evening
and Correspondence Law Schools, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 369
(1918) ; Boyer, The Smaller Law Schools, 20 Oregon Law Rev.
281 (1941) ; Proceeding of the 36th Annual Meeting of the Asso
ciation of American Law Schools, 9 Am. Law School Review 233
(1938) ; Clark, Contrast: The Full-Time Approved Law School
Compared With The Unapproved Evening School, 20 ABA
Journal 548 (1934) ; Horack, Law Schools of Today and Tomor
row, 6 Am. Law School Rev. 658 (1927) ; Maxwell, Chairmans
Address, 1 Am. Law School Rev. 337; Snyder, The Function of
the Night Law School, 7 Am. Law School Rev. 827 (1933);
Address of Harlan F. Stone, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 483 (1919);
Brown, Lawyers and the Promotion of Justice (1938) ; Vance
The Function of the State-Supported Law School, 3 Am. Law
School Rev. 409 (1914) ; Reed, A. Z., Present-Day Lazo Schools
(1928) ; Reed, A. Z., Social Desirability of Evening or Part-Time
Law Schools, 7 Am. Law School Rev. 198 (1931).
44 Note 43, supra.
43
the eyes of every community since the purpose is to
segregate a group which Texans have been led to be
lieve is inferior.45 If this were not true, then the “ jim-
crow” school would never have appeared. Since there
is not even a scintilla of merit to the contention that
Negroes are inferior and should be segregated, appel
lees should be prevented from excluding appellant solely
on account of his race and color. If they did set up a
school for him with facilities which appear, to be equal
in terms of monetary value, it would not be equal in the
mind of the community. Therefore, since the value of
any institution is undeniedly determined by the com
munity judgment of it, the appellees should be prevented
from excluding appellant from their school and relegat
ing him to a school which could not possibly be equal
because of its low value in the eyes of the community.
C. The function of a state-supported law
school.
The function of a state-supported law school is to
serve the interests of the people of the state as a whole
and not merely lawyers as a class nor those who seek
to perpetuate bigotry and outmoded notions of racial
superiority. The interests of the people of a state are
most effectively served by providing through the state-
supported law school the best type of legal education
that experts in the field have been able to recommend, as
the welfare of society requires, not only that the public
be free from incompetent counsel, but that the laws be
45 It is common knowledge that Negroes in the South have
been relegated to a position of inferiority in every area of public
life and that such a position is natural is a view which is widely
held.
44
wisely and justly made and fairly and honestly admin
istered. Certainly the people of a state would not allow
their young physicians, whose job it will be to safeguard
the lives and health of the people, to be trained in schools
teaching antiquated methods and using outdated equip
ment when medical experts have devised more advanced
methods and more scientific equipment. Since law stu
dents are the ones to whom will be entrusted the admin
istration of justice, it is at least equally important to the
welfare and safety of all the people that these persons
receive the best possible training available.46 Thus, all
resources the state can afford should be directed to this
end and not dissipated in an attempt to maintain un
democratic practices of racial segregation.
The modern law school today has at least four objec
tives: (1) to prepare for law teaching, (2) to prepare for
legal research, (3) to prepare for practice, (4) to pre
pare for public service.47
In order to achieve these objectives, an adequate law
school necessarily has the facilities for so doing. First
and foremost financial resources are at their disposal.
These resources are needed to obtain a large, well-
trained faculty. The faculty must be large in order that
each individual instructor carry as light a teaching load
as possible. Even the best professors must devote their
full time to their teaching. In order to do this, their
income must be adequate.48
46 See Vance, The Function of the State-Supported Law School,
3 Am. Law School Rev. 409 (1914) ; McCormick, C. T., The
Place and Future of the State University Law School, 24 N. C.
Law Rev. 441.
47 Boyer, The Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting Their
Methods and Objectives, 20 Oregon Law Rev. 281 (1941) ; (S. F.
349-379, 560-591).
48 Ibid.
45
A large, extensive, and well-organized library with
several trained librarians is indispensable. Without
such a library the student will be presented with a prac
titioners ’ library, rather than one adapted to legal re
search, and graduate work would be impossible.49
An adequate law school offers special compilations
of material to its students and a great deal of integra
tion of courses in order to allow a teacher to become spe
cialized.50
The student body is composed of a cross-section of the
population in order that the students may have the op
portunity to come into contact with all the current think
ing and familiarize themselves with the problems of their
state.
In addition to the financial resources, the faculty, the
library, the curriculum and the student body, the effec
tiveness of the adequate law school is greatly enhanced
by its extra-curricular activities such as, legal aid clinics,
legal institutes, drafting service, briefing service, moot
court and law review. These activities cannot be included
in the organized effort of the modern law school without
adequate faculty, the time required, the special knowl
edge required and the requisite financial resources.51
A proper building, which is well constructed, with
comfortable and healthful rooms and good acoustics,
lounges, offices and grounds, is essential.52
Finally, tradition and cultural atmosphere are as in
dispensable to a first-class law school today as any other
49 Ibid.
50 Ibid.
51 Ibid.
52 Footnote 38, supra.
46
condition and neither Mark Hopkins and a log nor a few
rooms in a downtown office building will fulfill this re
quirement.53
The difficulties encountered in attempting to make
part-time schools the equivalent of full-time schools are
so great that the most ardent partisan of the part-time
school, Mr. Alfred Z. Reed, says that part-time schools
should cease striving to duplicate the work of full-time
schools and find a field of instruction to which they, and
only they, can do justice.54
When the medical profession realized the danger to
the community of small schools with inadequate facili
ties, it set out to organize the field of medical education,
to raise the standards and to drive out the schools which
could not meet the requirements for first-rate medical
education. Available statistics which indicate the sharp
decline in the number of medical schools which could
not meet certain requirements represent the result of
pressure exerted by the American Medical Association,
the Association of American Medical Colleges, state
boards of examiners, the Carnegie Foundation for the
Advancement of Teaching, and other groups. A similar
fate awaits the small, inadequate law school.55
In 1936, the American Bar Association statistics
showed that there were more unapproved law schools in
Texas than any other state in the Union. Of the twelve
law schools in Texas at that time, nine were unap
proved.56
53 Footnote 41, supra.
54 Reed, A. Z., Social Desirability of Evening or Part-Time
Law School, 7 Am. Law School Rev. 198 (1931).
55 Brown, Esther Lucile, Lawyers and the Promotion of Justice
(1938).
56 Ibid.
47
This deplorable situation led to a movement in Texas
to consolidate legal education. The aid of the Associa
tion of American Law Schools was sought in this effort.
At the 36th Annual Meeting of the Association in 1938,
a report was made of what had occurred in Dallas as a
result of this effort. The report stated that early in
1937 there was a series of conferences by representa
tives of the YMCA, which was the largest of these part-
time unapproved schools, Southern Methodist Univer
sity Law School, the Dallas Bar Association, the Ameri
can Bar Association, and the Association of American
Law Schools. As a result of these conferences, an agree
ment was drawn and acted upon which resulted in the
retirement of the YMCA from the field of legal educa
tion. The YMCA school was absorbed by Southern
Methodist University. The Dallas Bar Association
thereupon adopted regulations which were designed to
eliminate small, part-time and non-accredited law schools.
The report also indicated that similar consolidations
were under way in other areas.57 Most of the part-time
law schools were pushed out of the field after the repeal
of the “ diploma privilege” and the adoption of higher
standards for admission to the bar by the Texas Su
preme Court.58
R. G-. Storey of the Texas bar said of these higher
standards:
“ In the effort of organized bar associations to
elevate the standards for admission to the bar,
it is not the desire to work a hardship upon any
57 See report of the 36th Annual Meeting of the Association
of American Law Schools, 9 Am. Law School Review 233 (1938).
The “ diploma privilege” was the system whereby one hold
ing a law school diploma was riot required to take the bar.
48
law school, and the American Bar Association will
encourage and help any law school that will ele
vate its standards and meet the requirements, but
if a school cannot meet such requirements because
of inadequate financial support or other reasons,
its graduates cannot meet the rising standards of
the profession. The standards of admission to
the bar should be fixed in accordance with the
public interest, rather than for the benefit of any
law school or individual . . . It is therefore the
goal of organized bar associations to so elevate
standards in all of the states that those who come
into the profession will be better trained, both in
general education and law study, than heretofore,
which will naturally result in elevating the pro
fession, as well as serving the public in a more
efficient manner. . . . ” 59
By setting up a small, part-time, unapproved law
school for this appellant, appellees are, in fact, lowering
the standards of legal education in the State of Texas
for all citizens and dissipating the resources of the state
by attempting to maintain two inferior law schools rather
than making the one which is now in existence serve the
needs of the state on the highest possible levels.60
59 Storey, Progress in Legal Education, Texas Bar Journal,
Vol. 1, No. 5 (1938).
60 See the address of Charles E. Dunbar before The Association
of American Law Schools (1939), The A B A Program in the Field
of Legal Education and Admissions to the Bar and the Part-Time
School Problem; President’s Address, 17th Annual Meeting Asso
ciation of American Law Schools, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 483
(1919) ; Chairman’s Address, A B A Section on Legal Education,
1 Am. Law School Rev. 337 (1905).
p
49
D. The expert testimony introduced at the
trial establishes that there is no rational
justification for segregation in professional
education and that substantial discrimina
tion is a necessary consequence of any
separation of professional students on the
basis of color.
1. The professional skills developed through gradu
ate training are among the most important elements of
our society. Their importance is so great as to be almost
self-evident. They are the end results, the products of
education, but, at the same time, they do not constitute
the full purpose of education. A definition of that pur
pose, particularly in its relationship to segregation, has
been furnished by an eminent authority, Dr. Robert Red-
field of the University of Chicago. He states:
“ . . . I should say that the main purposes of edu
cation are to develop in all citizens in accordance
with the natural capacities of those citizens, the
fullest intellectual and moral qualities, and the
most effective participation in the duties of the
citizens” (8. F. 312).
It clearly follows then, that segregation is an abortive
factor in the full realization of the objectives of educa
tion. First, it prevents both the Negro and white, student
from obtaining a full knowledge and understanding of
the group from which he is separated, thereby infringing
upon the natural rights of an enlightened citizen (S. F.
315). Second, a feeling of distrust for the minority group
is fostered in the community at large, a psychological
atmosphere which is not favorable to the acquisition and
conduct of an education or for the discharge of the duties
of a citizen (S. F. 315, 316). Lastly, one of the effects
of segregation in education with respect to the general
50
community is that it accentuates imagined differences
between Negroes and whites (S. F. 316). On this point,
the verbatim text of Dr. Redfield’s testimony merits
quotation:
“ .These false assumptions with respect to the ex
istence of those differences are given an appear
ance of reality by the formal act of physical sepa
ration. Furthermore, as the segregation, in my
experience, is against the will of the segregated,
it produces a very favorable situation for the in
crease of bad feeling, and even conflict, rather
than the reverse” (8. F. 316).
It is clear, then, that in seeking a form of education
free from any racial restrictions, one wants not only the
benefits and skills that that education can yield him, but,
primarily, he desires to live and function as an enlight
ened citizen in a representative democracy.
2. Qualified educators, social scientists, and other
experts have expressed their realization of the fact that
“ separate” is irreconcilable with “ equality” .61 There
can be no separate equality since the very fact of segre
gation establishes a feeling of humiliation and depriva
tion to the group considered to be inferior.62 The sociolog
ical and political significance of the practice of segre
gation is found not only in the deprivations experienced
by the minority group, but by society at large. In one
of the most exhaustive studies ever conducted on the sub-
61 Gunnar Myrdal, An American Dilemma, New York, 1944,
Vol. I, page 580.
Charles S. Johnson, Patterns of Segregation, New York, 1943,
page 4, 318.
Charles S. Mangum, Jr., The Legal Status of the Negro,
Chapel Hill, 1940.
62 Carey McWilliams, “ Race Discrimination and the Law’ ,
Science and Society, Volume IX Number 1, 1945.
51
ject of segregation, the noted sociologist Gfunnar Myrdal
has stated:
“ Segregation and discrimination have had ma
terial and moral effects on whites, too. Booker T.
Washington’s famous remark that the white man
could not hold the Negro in the gutter without
getting in there himself, has been corroborated by
many white southern and northern observers.
Throughout this book, we have been forced to
notice the low economic, political, legal and moral
standards of Southern whites—kept low because
of discrimination against Negroes and because of
obsession with the Negro problem. Even the am
bition of Southern whites is stifled partly because,
without rising far, it is so easy to remain ‘ super
ior’ to the held-down Negroes.” 153
There are many other authoritative studies which bear
out Mr. Myrdal’s observations.63 64
In addition to the psychological atmosphere of dis
trust and the practical inequities which result under a
segregated system, the citizens of both the majority and
minority groups are deprived of that inter-change of
ideas and attitudes which is so necessary to a full educa
tion (S. F. 320, 325).
3. No one questions the kind of separation which the
community imposes in the interest of public safety, con
venience or welfare. There is ample justification for
differences in the treatment of the old and the young,
the healthy and the sick, the criminal and the law-abiding.
In each of these cases the act of separation is justified
63 Gunnar Myrdal, An American Dilemma, New York, 1944,
Vol. 1, page 644.
84 H. Cantril, Psychology of Social Movements, 1941, pages
78-122;
Gene Weltfish, Causes of Group Antagonism, Journal of Social
Issues, Vol. 1.
52
and is motivated by a desire to protect society at large,
and to promote the interest of both groups.
There is, however, no rational basis, no factual justi
fication for segregation in education on the grounds of
race or color. This type of segregation is often rational
ized on the ground that “ Negroes have an inferior mental
capacity to whites.” Yet this premise is completely in
valid and no act of segregation based upon it can be up
held as reasonable.65 Scientific studies have- been con
ducted in which representative samples of both groups,
Negro and white, have been placed in nearly identical
situations with identical tasks to perform. The per
formances of these tasks have indicated the intellectual
faculties and the capacity to learn of the people being
tested (S. F. 313, 314). The results of such tests as in
dicated by the testimony in this case read as follows:
“ The conclusion then, is that differences in in
tellectual capacity or inability to learn have not
been shown to exist as between Negroes and whites,
and further, that the results make it very probable
that if such differences are later shown to exist,
they will not prove to be significant for any edu
cational policy or practice” (S. F. p. 314).
Moreover, it has been demonstrated, that in cases
where no segregation exists, or where it has ceased to
exist, the results have never been disastrous but often
65 The Black and, White of Rejections for Military Service,
American Teachers Association, August, 1944, page 29.
Otto Klineberg, Negro Intelligence and Selective Migration,
New York, 1935.
J. Peterson & L. H. Lanier, “ Studies in the Comparative
Abilities of Whites and Negroes” , Mental Measurement Mono
graph, 1929..
W . W . Clark, “ Los Angeles Negro Children” , Educational
Research Bulletin, Los Angeles, 1923.
53
favorable (S. F. 317, 318, 454). In the course of the
instant trial, one of the expert witnesses, on being ques
tioned as to the effect of Negro and white students study
ing together at the University of Chicago, testified:
“ Q. Were there any ill effects at all? A. I
don’t know of any.
“ Q. Do you know of any good effects? A.
Yes. Perhaps I should mention a case. The
students were denied admission, Negro students
were discouraged from admittance is perhaps a
more accurate statement, to the laboratory school
of the University.
“ They were discouraged admission for a great
many years. Then it was made apparent that they
would be welcome, and they began to come, and
there was opposition for a minority of the aca
demic community to the step. Many evil conse
quences were told. None of those consequences
took place, but, on the other hand, there was an
improvement in the community in that there was a
representation of the national community which is
favorable to education, and the relations between
the white and the Negro groups were improved
in parent-teacher and endeavor” (S. F. 317, 318).
Since all available evidence controverts the theory
that Negroes have an inferior mental capacity to whites,
and moreover, since the two groups work well together
and to their mutual advantage, it must be concluded that
any claim of inferiority is motivated by a desire to per
petuate segregation per se.66 68
68 McGovney, Racial Residential Segregation by State Coiirt
Enforcement of Restrictive Agreement, Covenants or Conditions
in Deed is Unconstitutional (1945), 33 Cal. L. Rev. 5, 27 (note
94: “When a dominant race, whether white or Negro, demands
Separation, it is fallacious to say . . . that the intention and effect
is not to impose a ‘badge of inferiority’ on the other.” )
54
4. It may be that the pattern of segregation which
has existed in the South for more than fifty years cannot
be abolished instantaneously. But although the term
“ gradual” may be used adjectively in relation to the
overall pattern, it should not be used as a rationalization
for inaction at any given instance. Testimony in this
case has been submitted by an expert witness for the ap
pellants to the effect that:
‘ ‘ I think that all change should not come on any
more rapidly than it is consistent with the gen
eral welfare” (S. F. 321).
However, when questioned as to whether it isn’t im
possible to abolish segregation in a community where it
has existed for a long number of years (S. F. 321), the
witness for the appellant testified:
“ A. No I don’t agree to that.
“ Q. Do you think the laws should be changed
tomorrow ? A. I think that segregation is a matter
of legal regulation. Such a law can be changed
quickly . . . Segregation in itself is a matter
of law, and that law can be changed at once, but
if you mean the attitude of the people with re
spect to keeping away from people of another race,
then perhaps I have another answer” (S. F. 321-
322).
* * * * # * # # #
“ I think in every community there is some seg
regation that can be changed at once, and the area
of higher education is the most favorable for mak
ing that change” (S. F. 322).
The appellants in this case are fully cognizant of the
fact that the pattern of segregation has become deeply
entrenched in the general mores in the South. Yet the
55
basis for a new and forward looking approach exists in
the record before this Court (S. F. 306-316, 380-476).
New rulings made on the basis of a record which
shows a pattern of inequality and injustice under our
Constitution, are not revolutionary but evolutionary.
5. The correlation between segregation and discrim
ination in education is demonstrated by the evidence in
this record dealing with the educational system of the
State of Texas. It is no accident, no coincidence, that
wherever segregation is decreed and enforced, there you
will find inequality. A large section of the testimony in
troduced before the Trial Court proves emphatically that
in this state, where the Negro and the white schools are
separated, the Negro schools are inferior and inadequate
in every significant respect.
Dr. Charles H. Thompson, an authority in education
whose unexcelled qualifications as an expert witness are
amply set forth in the record (S. F. 380-387) made a
documented, scientific study of the comparative educa
tional facilities for Negroes and whites in Texas at the
request of this appellant (S. F. 388). Analyzing the
situation on the basis of the best recognized criteria.
Dr. Thompson found, in substance:
(a) Physical Facilities.
The combined asset value of the plant facilities of the
thirteen white state-supported schools above high school
level is in excess of $72,000,000; that of Prairie View,
the only Negro school of “ higher learning” , is slightly
more than $4,000,000 (S. F. 401). This is less than half
of the proportionate amount which would be allocated on
the basis of the Negro population of the state. On a per
56
capita basis, $12.88 was invested in plant assets for every
white person in Texas, $4.71 for every Negro (S. F. 402).
The per student appropriation at Prairie View is much
less than that found to exist at small white teachers
colleges (S. F. 414-415). Texas provided through state-
supported institutions for 66.8% of its white college
students, only 31.8% of her Negro students in Senior
colleges (S. F. 418).
(b) Current Expenditures.
In 1943-44, Texas appropriated $11,071,490 in State,
County and District funds for higher education in Texas.
They appropriated $10,858,018 to white institutions—i. <..
$1.98 per capita to every white citizen. They appropriated
$113,472, or $.23 per capita, to every Negro in the popu
lation (S. F. 410). The white institutions, then, got 8.06
times as much as did the Negro institutions.
(c) Curriculum.
In Texas there are 106 under-graduate fields of
specialization in the white state-supported institutions,
and 49 in the Negro institution, Prairie View (S. F. 424).
Texas A. & M., a white state-supported institution, offers
■at5 fields of specialization as compared with 13 offered by
Prairie View, a ratio of more than 3 to 1. On the other
hand, a number of sub-collegiate high school trade courses
are given at the Negro university, Prairie View, such as
mattress making, auto mechanics, carpenting, laundering
and dry cleaning, etc. (S. F. 425). These skills are usu
ally taught in high schools or lower vocational schools
(8. F. 425). On the graduate level, the investigation
reveals that a total of 159 Negroes received graduate
degrees during approximately a five-year period, as con-
57
trasted with' some 3,000 white students who received
graduate degrees in the same period (8. F. 427). More
over, the range of subjects in white graduate schools is
considerably wider:
“ The National Survey of Higher Education for
Negroes . . . , a U. S. Office publication, indicated
in 1942 that the Texas state-supported higher in
stitutions for whites offered graduate work in 65
fields, and 5 for Negroes” (8. F. 428).
The University of Texas, at the present time, gives 10
different types of graduate degrees in 40 fields. Prairie
View gives a Master’s Degree in 13 fields (8. F. 428).
(d) Faculty.
In comparing the faculty of white and Negro schools
of higher learning, in Texas, two key factors must be con
sidered, namely, salary and training (S. F. 434). In
order to attract and retain a good teaching staff, faculty
members must be paid good salaries and find the work
ing conditions satisfactory. Dr. Thompson’s study dis
closed that twenty-five well-prepared and able teachers
were lost to other institutions within the past five years
because of the inability of Prairie View to match their
salary offers (S. F. 436). It further revealed that the
median salary of a full professor in Prairie View is
$2,025.00, while the lowest salary paid to a full professor
in a state-supported white college is $2,700 (8. F. 436).
As to training, the picture is identical. In 1945-46,
only 9.3% of the faculty members of Prairie View had
degrees of the doctorate level (S. F. 438).
58
(e) Library.
The University of Texas library has 750,974 titles.
Prairie View has 25,000. Even a white college with a
smaller student body (1,205 students), such as East State
Teachers College, had 81,974 volumes in 1945-46; Prairie
View had 25,000 volumes for 1,619 students (S. F. 439).
The library of one Negro college was found by an im
partial survey committee to be inadequate even for under
graduates, not to speak of its complete inability to meet
the needs of its graduate students (S. P. 441).
(f) Standing in the Educational World and Com
munity.
• Prairie View is not accredited by The Association of
American Universities or by any of the national profes
sional councils (S. P. 442). It is regarded as a “ poor
college” ; it is not a “ real university” (S. P. 444).
A Negro student there cannot get the type of under
graduate or graduate education that is available to the
white student (S. P. 443-444).
The same conditions which exist in the undergraduate
field are emphasized and brought into sharper relief in
the graduate sphere. In the five-year period from 1939
to 1943 only 159 Negroes received graduate degrees as
compared with more than 3000 white students during the
same period (S. P. 427). The University of Texas and
A. & M. College of Texas, between the period of 1940
and 1945 gave 212 doctorates. Now, if a Negro wishes
to obtain a Doctor’s Degree in the State of Texas, the
only recourse he has in so doing is through what is ad
mittedly an inadequate scholarship fund (S. P. 429).
59
It might also be well to note, at this point, the state
ment of one of appellee’s own expert witnesses, who,
upon direct examination stated:
“ I am unable to think for the moment of colored
institutions and white institutions which do have
equal facilities with which I have been associated”
(S. F. 547).
6. The inferiority of professional and higher edu
cation available to Negroes in Texas makes itself di
rectly felt in the woeful lack of qualified professional
men in the Negro community of Texas.
In the year 1940, there was, in the State of Texas,
one white doctor to every 903 of the white population,
and one Negro doctor to every 5,637 of the Negro popu
lation. Thus there were more than six times as many
doctors in proportion to the white population as there
were Negro doctors in proportion to the Negro popu
lation (S. F. 420, 421). The dearth of Negro pro
fessionals in the South does-not stem from any lack of
desire for professional education on the part of these
citizens, but is the direct result of the artificial limita
tions placed on their educational opportunities. Thus,
in Tennessee, where a minimum of opportunity was af
forded by the Meharry Medical School, there are almost
three times as many Negro doctors as there are in Texas.
A parallel situation exists in the case of dentists. In
1940 there was in the State of Texas one white dentist to
every 2,886 of the white population, and one Negro den
tist for every 11,412 of the Negro population (S. F. 421).
When we compare the ratio in the State of Tennessee,
where Meharry Dental School admits Negroes, there are
twice as many Negro dentists as there are Negro dentists
60
in Texas'. And in the District of Columbia, where How
ard University admits Negroes to.the dental school, there
are four times as many dentists as there are in Texas
(S. F. 422).
Statistics in reference to the number of Negro engi
neers bear out this same pattern.
But in the case of lawyers, we have the most graphic
illustration of what the denial of professional education
to Negro citizens can mean. In 1940, in the State of
Texas, the ratio of white lawyers to the white population
was one to every 712, whereas the ratio of Negro lawyers
to the Negro population was one to 40,191 (S. F. 423).
7. The conditions summarized authoritatively by Dr.
Thompson and other witnesses at the trial are by no
means peculiar to Texas. They exist in Louisiana, in
Alabama, in Mississippi, the whole South. They exist
wherever and whenever there is enforced “ legal” segre
gation.
That this critical situation is not peculiar to Texas
alone but is an inevitable result of the policy of racial
segregation and discrimination in education is demon
strated by an analysis made by Dr. Thompson.67 He
states that:
“ In 1940 there were 160,845 white and 3,524 Negro
physicians and surgeons in the United States. In
proportion to population these represented one
67 Charles H. Thompson, “ Some Critical Aspects of the Prob
lem of the Higher and Professional Education for Negroes,’
Journal of Negro Education (Fall, 1945).
61
physician to the following number of the tChite and
Negro population, respectively:
Section White Negro
U. S____-______________ 735 3,651*
North _____________ ___ 695 1,800*
South _____________ ____ 859 5,300*
W est___:___________ _______ 717 2,000*
Mississippi ________ ___ 4,294 20,000*
“ Law—in 1940 there were 176,475 white and 1,052
Negro lawyers in the U. S. distributed in propor-
tion to population as follows:
Section White Negro
U. S________________ 670 12,230*
North _____________ ___ 649 4,000*
South __ _________ _______ 711 30,000*
W est______________ 699 4,000*
Miss.______________ ____ 4,234 358,000*
“ There are 18 times as many white lawyers as
Negro lawyers in the country as a whole; 45 times
as many in the South;' and 90 times as many in
Mississippi. Even in the North and West there
are six times as many white lawyers as Negro.
With the exception of engineering, the greatest
disparity is found in law.”
The record of this policy of educational segregation
and denial of professional education to Negroes is clear.
In the 17 08 states and the District of Columbia in 1939-
1940 the following number of states made provisions for
* To the nearest hundred.
The seventeen states which require segregation in the school
system are: Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Delaware, Georgia,
South Carolina, North Carolina, Texas, Tennessee, Missouri, Mis
sissippi, Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, Oklahoma, Louisiana,
Kentucky and the District of Columbia.
6 2
the public professional education of Negro and white
students: 69
Profession White Negro
Medicine __________ ______ 15 0
Dentistry__________ ______ 4 0
Law______________________ 16 1
Engineering _______ 17 0
Social Service _____ ______ 9 0
Library Science____ ______ 13 1
Pharmacy _________ ______ 14 0
The result has been that the qualified Negro student
is unable to obtain the professional education for which
he may be fitted by aptitude and training.
The implications of all this evidence are overwhelm
ing. The facts are these: whenever and wherever seg
regation in education is practiced under state sanction,
there is admitted and flagrant discrimination in the treat
ment of the Negroes. Discrimination and inequality fol
low inevitably and inexorably from the mere fact of segre
gation. The record not only of this case but of the educa
tional experience of the nation demonstrates that where
schools are separated on racial grounds, there must be
inequality. “ Separate and equal” is a legal fiction to
which the states give only casual lip service. This record
throughout and the experience of the teaching profession
demonstrate that there is an inherent and fundamental
contradiction between “ segregation” and “ equality.”
However valid in theory, it is apparent that in practice,
in this case and in thousands of others, the Negro who
honestly seeks learning cannot get it in a “ separate”
school.
69 Based on data in National Survey of Higher Education for
Negroes, Vol. II, page IS, 1942.
63
Conclusion
Appellant has conclusively proved that the right to
equal protection guaranteed him under the Fourteenth
Amendment can only be secured by his admission forth
with to the University of Texas School of Law. It has
S
been clearly established herein both by appellant and by
appellees that the “ equal but separate” doctrine on
which the constitutional and statutory requirements for
segregated schools in Texas are based is an invalid hy
pothesis. This record demonstrates that one cannot
recognize the requirement of equal treatment as a valid
principle and simultaneously defend the practice of
racial segregation.
Fundamental to our American tradition is the belief
in individual, racial and religious equality. This belief
has been embodied in our constitutions, enacted into our
statutes and carefully protected and preserved in our
court decisions. Texas and other southern states have
attempted to perpetuate a segregated system. They
have rejected the fundamental premise of equality and
in reality believe that Negroes hold and must necessarily
retain a status inferior to whites. This rejection of a
concept considered basic to our system is given legal
status by a theory which purports to be founded upon
the premise of equality. A choice must be made between
these two conflicting concepts. Our Constitution and
laws make clear that only one choice can be made.
Wherefore, it is respectfully submitted that this Court
reverse the judgment of the Court below refusing appel
lant’s application for writ of mandamus against appel-
64
lees requiring them to admit him to the University of
Texas School of Law.
W. J. D u r h a m of Dallas
T h u rg o o d M a r s h a l l of New York
Attorneys for Appellant.
By: ------------
J . M. N a b r it
0 , B . B u n k l e y , J r .
H. M. B e l l in g e r
R o b e r t L. C a r t e r
Of Counsel.
The rule has been complied with and
a copy of this brief has been delivered
to the Honorable Price Daniels, At
torney General of the State of Texas
By:
Supreme Court of the United States
October Term, 1948
IN' T H E
No.
HEMAN MARION SWEATT,
vs.
Petitioner,
THEOPHILIS SHICKEL PAINTER, ET AL.
APPENDIX TO PETITION AND BRIEF IN SUPPORT
OF PETITION FOR WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE
SUPREME COURT OF THE STATE OF TEXAS
W . J . D u r h a m ,
W i l l i a m H . H a s t ie ,
W i l l i a m R . M in g , J r .,
J a m e s M . N a b r it , J r .,
T h u rg o o d M a r s h a l l ,
Attorneys for Petitioner.
R o bert L. C a r t e r ,
E. B. B u n k l e y , J r .,
H a rry B e l l in g e r ,
U . S. T a t e ,
Of Counsel.
A n n e t t e H . P e y s e r ,
Research Consultant.
IN T H E
Supreme Court o f the United States
October Term, 1948
No...............
HEMAN MARION SWEATT,
vs.
Petitioner,
THEOPHILIS SHICKEL PAINTER, ET AL.
A p p e n d ix to P e t it io n F o e W r i t o f C e r t io r a r i
T o T h e S u p r e m e C o u r t o p t h e S t a t e o f T e x a s
i
11
APPENDIX
The following data constitute a portion of a compre
hensive and definitive study which demonstrates the type,
quality, and quantity of the educational facilities available
under the “ separate but equal” formula.
The source material for this study is based upon publi
cations of the United States Department of Education,
publications of other government agencies and bodies, as
well as articles which have appeared in accredited journals
of education.
This portion of the study, which emphasizes the edu
cational inequalities on the higher and professional levels,
is filed to give this Court a true picture of “ separate but
equal” education.
In the seventeen southern states and the District of
Columbia, separate schools are mandatory under law. Of
the remaining thirty-one states, in all but a few segregated
schools are not legal or are actually illegal.1
Approximately ten million or 77% of all Negroes in the
United States live in the southern region, admittedly the
most economically backward section of the country. This
backwardness is overwhelmingly due to the maintenance of
segregation and a caste system which relegates all Negroes
to a position lower than the lowest white. The adamant
stand which the South has taken against the training and
utilization of 22.3% of its human resources, by depriving
1 Reddick, L.D. “ The Education of Negroes in States Where
Separate Schools Are Not Legal,” The Journal of Negro Education,
Summer 1947, Vol. X V I, No. 3, p. 296. The seventeen states requir
ing segregation are: Alabama, Arkansas, Delaware, Florida, Georgia,
Kentucky, Louisiana, Maryland, Mississippi, Missouri, North Caro
lina, Oklahoma, South Carolina, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, West
Virginia, and the District of Columbia.
,111
its Negro citizens of a fair and equal share of one of the
basic democratic rights—the right to a good education—
means that this right is denied to the very people it seeks
to protect. As President Truman’s Commission on Higher
Education has phrased it : 2 *
Segregation lessens the quality of education for
the whites as well. To maintain two school systems
side by side—duplicating even inadequately the
buildings, equipment, and teaching personnel—
means that neither can he of the quality that would
he possible if all the available resources were devoted
to one system, especially not when the States least
able financially to support an adequate educational
program for their youth are the very ones that are
trying to carry a double load.
Thus every southerner suffers from lowered educational
standards, Negroes most severely. Every southerner suf
fers because the maintenance of this dual system demands
that a large percentage of state tax-monies be diverted
away from other fields where it is vitally needed and where
it rightfully belongs. And subsequently the whole nation
suffers because it is bereft of potential talent left unde
veloped.8
Although educational inequities result from segregated
education on every level, it is in the field of higher edu
cation that the results are most easily viewed.
2 Higher Education for American Democracy, Report of the
President s Commission on Higher Education, Government Printing
Office, Washington, D. C., 1947, Vol. I, p. 34.
We believe that federal funds, supplied by taxpayers all over
the nation, must not be used to support or perpetuate the pattern of
segregation in education, public housing, public health services, or
other public ̂ services and facilities generally . . . it believes that
segregation is wrong morally and practically and must not receive
financial support by the whole people.” To Secure These Rights,
recommendation V o f the President’s Committee on Civil Rights,
p. 166. 8
IV
H ig h e r E d u c a t io n
The amount and the degree of opportunity, and the ex
tent to which facilities for higher education are available,
are probably the best indices to the educational environ
ment of an area. They reflect the value that the community
places in the education and the maximum achievement of
its people, as well as indicating the general economic and
social conditions of the community itself.
In the 17 states and the District of Columbia, there are
530 institutions of higher learning for whites, 192 public
colleges and universities supported by state and federal
funds included. Institutions for Negroes number 104 in
cluding 39 supported by public funds.4 5 Whereas Negroes
are 22.3% of the southern population, they have but 16.4%
of the total number of institutions providing higher educa
tion in the southern region. More indicative, they have but
16.9% of those supported at public expense, although their
need is proportionately greater. Their proper * share
(22.3%) would entail providing 48 more colleges and uni
versities, 16 to be supported as public institutions.
What does this mean in terms of manpower? 1947 saw
an unprecedented enrollment in colleges and universities
throughout the country with a total of 2,338,226 students
attending classes. 683,235 of these students were enrolled
in southern institutions, making a ratio of students to popu
lation of 1 :66.5 for the region.6
4 Educational Directory, Part 3, “ Colleges and Universities,” U. S.
Office of Education, Washington, 1947.
* By “ proper share” we are in no way suggesting a quota, but are
using the population as a means of measuring the adequacy and in
adequacy of facilities and provisions made for the education of Negro
citizens.
5 1947 Fall Enrollment in Higher Educational Institutions, U. S.
Office of Education, November 10, 1947 (Circular No. 238).
V
Enrolled in institutions supported at public expense
were 57.9% of the white students in the South and 54.3% of
the Negro students, while Negroes were only 10.3% of the
total benefiting from these public facilities. Furthermore,
only 5.5% of all expenditures for public institutions in the
South were for Negro colleges and universities.6 The per
cent of Negro students in public institutions should have
been more than doubled and expenditures quadrupled were
they receiving benefits equal to those extended to white
students.* *
Further examination of the data reveals that there
are more institutions both public and private (except in
Delaware) for the use of whites than for Negroes, and which
are consequently more geographically spaced, thereby mak
ing the facilities more readily accessible.
A comparison of the South with the rest of the country
shows further what the duplicated facilities of segregation
mean. Whereas the South maintains more universities and
colleges per 1,000 population than the rest of the nation, its
ability to support them is far less. It may be noted that
even with more institutions, a smaller percentage of the
South’s population as compared with the rest of the coun
try had in 1940 completed four or more years of college. In
1947, there was one student in a southern college or uni
versity for every 66.5 persons in the South, while in the
North and West there was one student for every 52 persons
in the population.
6 Mordecai W . Johnson, Hearings Before Subcommittee on Ap
propriations, House of Representatives, 80th Congress, February 24,
1947, p. 145.
* It is interesting to note that the enrollment in New York Uni
versity in the fall semester of 1947 was 46,312. This is a larger stu
dent body than the total enrollments in 15 of the individual southern
states and the District of Columbia. Only Missouri and Texas had
larger state-wide enrollments than that for this single Northern uni
versity. In this connection, it should also be borne in mind that the
great majority of northern Negroes find it necessary, in the face of
restrictive quotas, to go South for their college education.
V I
We have already indicated the general state of educa
tion prevailing in the southern states. The following data
constitute a specific and graphic demonstration of the in
equities in segregated education.7
1. Southern Negroes are 7.7% of the total United States
population, yet they have only 6.1% of all institutions
of higher education in the country. Southern whites
are 26.7% of the total population, yet they have
31.2% of all the colleges and universities in the coun
try.
2. The South spends 22.3% of all money expended for
higher education in the country, yet Negroes get only
1.8% of this money, while southern whites get 20.5%.
3. The average expenditure for southern universities
and colleges (even including the Negro institutions)
is over twice the amount spent for the average Negro
institution. Whereas $4.28 is spent per capita white,
only $1.32 is spent per capita Negro population.*
4. In only 3 states and the District of Columbia does the
number of Negroes enrolled in publicly supported in
stitutions constitute a reasonable percentage of all
students benefiting from such educational provisions
in anything like what their proportion in the popu-
la tion w arrants.
0% 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
90 100%
1 1
Population in.......mu......... mill.......... ....................
Institutions m i l l ....1.....
Expenditures ■Ill.................................... ii.liiaiPP w n n m
o k 10 2 0 30 40 50 60 70 80
North and West U]||||||||||||||||!||
South: White
South: Negro E ^ H B
i i ^90 100%
7 Sources:
The Educational Directory, 1946-47, III, p. 7.
16th Census: 1940, Population, 2nd Series, U. S. Sum
mary, p. 47.
The Journal of Negro Education, Summer 1947, p. 468.
Statistics of Higher Education, 1943-44, p. 70.
* For further data see Charts at the end of Appendix.
Vll
It might be asked just how the South manages to sup
port this dual system of education? The answer is self-
evident : by means of segregation which has resulted in the
practice of extensive discrimination as the above charts
indicate. For example, if expenditures in the public insti
tutions for Negroes were equalized on a per capita popu
lation basis, an additional $19,000,000 would have to be
spent for higher education alone. This would raise the
present total expenditures 463%.
Present Share
Proper Share
6}i nyi 18?4 25
(in millions of dollars)
Expenditures for Educational Purposes in Public and
Private Colleges and Universities in the 17 States and
the District of Columbia: 1943-44.®
White Institutions Negro Institutions
Expenditures:
Total $150,622,000 $13,438,000
Private 65,033,000 8,149,000*
Public 85,591,000 5,289,000
% of all money expended:
Total 91.8% 8.2%
Private 88.9% 11.1%
Public 94.2% 5.8%
Expenditure per student—•
Total $479.46 $393.16
Expenditure per capita
population:
Total $4.28 $1.32
Public 2.42 .52
College Enrollment:
Total 90% 10%
* Negro private institutions carried about a 50% heavier lead in
terms of expenditures than did private institutions for whites.
9 Adapted from Jenkins, Martin D., “ The Availability of Higher
Education for Negroes in the Southern States,” The Journal of Negro
Education, Op. Cit., pp. 466.
V lll
At present, the situation is such that Negro private insti
tutions must carry an undue burden in the attempt to fur
nish educational facilities and opportunities to those who
would otherwise be deprived of advanced training. This
process will continue until such time as the southern states
realize that the “ equal but separate doctrine” is economi
cally, and more important, educationally unsound.
The following excerpt from the testimony offered by Dr.
Mordecai W. Johnson, President of Howard University,
speaks for itself:10 *
In states which maintain the segregated system of
education there are about $137,000,000 annually spent
on higher education. Of this sum $126,541,795 (in
cluding $86,000,000 of public funds) is spent on insti
tutions for white youth only; from these institutions
Negroes are rigidly excluded. Only $10,500,000
touches Negroes in any way; in fact, as far as state
supported schools are concerned, less than $5,000,000
directly touches Negroes. . . . The amount of money
spent on higher education by the state and federal
government for Negroes within these states is less
than the budget of the University of Louisiana (in
fact only sixty-five per cent of the budget), which is
maintained for a little over 1,000,000 people in Louis
iana. That is one index; but the most serious index
is this: that this little money is spread over so wide
an area and in such a way that in no one of these
states is there anything approaching a first-class
university opportunity available to Negroes.
In the face of such facts, the amount of money expended
for education assumes extreme importance, becomes, indeed,
so basic to the quality of said education in terms of faculty,
physical plant, educational equipment and curricular scope,
that it renders one as unwilling as he is unable to credit the
10 Johnson, Dr. Mordecai W., Hearings Before Subcommittee on
Appropriations, House of Representatives, 80th Congress, February
24, 1947.
IS
claim made by the southern states that their separate
schools are equal in all respects to those furnished for
whites.
O n t h e G r a d u a t e L e v e l
A well-known educator recently wrote:12 “ The pro
vision of higher and professional educational opportunities
for Negroes is relatively little better today than fifteen
years ago.” This statement is even more graphic when
viewed contextually: it is mainly within the last fifteen
years that higher and professional education and training
have assumed their broad importance. In the present day
and age of specialization and demand for technical skills,
there is no institution in the South where a Negro may
pursue work leading to a doctorate. The opportunities for
whites are vastly different: doctorates are offered in a pub
lic institution in each of the 17 states as well as in a private
institution in 12 states and the District of Columbia.
There are two accredited schools of medicine for
Negroes in the South, but there are twenty-nine for
whites.
There are two accredited schools of pharmacy for
Negroes in the South, but there are twenty for
whites.
There are two (one provisionally accredited) schools
of law for Negroes in the South, but there are forty
for whites.
There is no accredited school of engineering for
Negroes in the South, but there are thirty-six for
whites.
The chart on the following page demonstrates these
facts graphically.13
12 Thompson, Charles H., The* Journal o f Negro Education,
Howard University Press, Fall Issue, 1945, Vol. X IV , p. 267.
13 Educational Directory, 1946-7. The quote is from Higher Edu
cation for American Democracy, Vol. I, p. 36, Op. Cit.
X
Four Year Institutions Supported at Public Expense, Offering Training
in Specified Fields with Departments Accredited by Their
Respective Professional Association: 1946-7.14
W h ite :
Law Medicine Dentistry Engineering Pharmacy
Alabama 1 2 1
Arkansas 1 1 1
Delaware 1
D. C. 1:
Florida 1 1 1
Georgia 1 1 1 1
Kentucky 2 1 i 2
Louisiana 1 1 1
Maryland 1 1 i 1 1
Mississippi 1 1 1 1
Missouri 1 1 (2 yr. course) 1
N. Carolina 1 1 (2 yr. course) 1 1
Oklahoma 1 1 2 1
S. Carolina 1 1 3 2
Tennessee 1 1 i 1 1
Texas 1 1 i * 3 1
Virginia 2 2 i 3 1
West Virginia 1 1 (2 yr. course) 1 1
T o t a l : 18 15 5 26 13
14 Source: Educational Directory, Part 3, Colleges and Universities, U. S. Office
o f Education, 1947.
* Provisionally accredited, or accredited with some reservation, or admitted on
probation.
XI
Negro:
Law Medicine
Alabama
Arkansas
Delaware
D. C. 1
Florida
Georgia
Kentucky
Louisiana
Maryland
Mississippi
Missouri 1 *
N. Carolina
Oklahoma
S. Carolina
Tennessee
Texas
Virginia
West Virginia
T o ta l : 2
1
Dentistry
14a
Pharmacy
1 1
1
1 0 2
14a Source: Educational Directory, Part 3, Colleges and Universities, U. S.
Office of Education, 1947.
Accrediting A ssociations :
Law: The American Bar Association
Medicine: The American Medical Association
Dentistry: The Council on Dental Education of the American Dental Association
Engineering: The Engineers’ Council for Professional Development
Pharmacy: The American Council on Pharmaceutical Education, Inc.
X ll
The paucity of institutions offering opportunities for
Negroes to pursue graduate and professional work in the
South, coupled with the quota * system of Northern colleges
and universities, has resulted in a serious curtailment of
the number of highly-skilled Negro physicians, lawyers,
engineers, etc. In 1940 there was one skilled Negro and
white out of the following number of the South’s Negro and
white population, respectively: 16
Profession
Doctors:
Lawyers:
Dentists: (male)
Engineers: (male)
Pharmacists: (male)
White Negro
843 4,891
702 27,730
2,589 13,425
655 142,944
1,711 25,246
* The President’s Commission on Higher Education comments:
“ The Quota System. At the college level a different form of
discrimination is commonly practiced. Many colleges and uni
versities, especially in their professional schools, maintain a se
lective quota system for admission, under which the chance to
learn, and thereby to become more useful citizens, is denied to
certain minorities, particularly to Negroes and Jews.
“ This practice is a violation of a major American principle and
is contributing to the growing tension in one of the crucial areas
of our democracy.
“ The quota, or numerous clausus, is certainly un-American. . . .
“ The quota system denies the basic American belief that intelli
gence and ability are present in all ethnic groups, that men of
all religious and racial origins should have equal opportunity
to fit themselves for contributing to the common life.
“ Moreover, since the quota system is never applied to all groups
in the Nation’s population, but only to certain ones, we are
forced to conclude that the arguments advanced to justify it are
nothing more than rationalizations to cover either convenience
or the disposition to discriminate. The quota system cannot be
justified on any grounds compatible with democratic principles.”
Higher Education for American Democracy, A Report of the
President’s Commission on Higher Education, Government
Printing Office, Washington, D. C., December, 1947, p. 35.
10 16th Census; 1940, Population, Lctbor Force.
X lll
These are the results of segregated education. Broken
down by individual states, the figures show up in even
sharper relief (see Appendix Chart V for this data).
The implications of the figures presented above are ex
tremely serious. The fallacy that Negroes are not desirous
or capable of absorbing and utilizing specialized training
has often been voiced by people from all parts of our nation.
The findings of such sciences as anthropology, sociology,
and psychology, however, refute these arguments. The
fact is that the opportunities for Negroes are too limited
and too few, in these and other fields as well. As a southern
educator has recently phrased it: “ They don’t teach us
what they blame us for not knowing. ” 16 That Negroes want
the benefits of more and better education is evidenced by
recent court cases, by the great increase in enrollments in
Negro institutions, and by reports from the schools them
selves. Howard University for the present school year
stated that the total enrollment was over 7,000. The medical
school which can accommodate 70 freshmen had to turn
down 1,180 ably qualified applicants. The pharmacy and
dentistry schools which can each accommodate 50 had over
700 and 500 applicants, respectively.17 And Howard, it must
be remembered, is the only public institution in the South
where Negroes can get professional training in these fields.
These conditions would seem to apply to other schools as
well.*
However, the case for the extension of equal educa
tion for the Negro rests only in part upon his equal
educability. The basic social fact is that in a democ
1(5 Quoted in Fred H. Hechinger’s column, The Washington Post,
March 7, 1948.
17 The Crisis, November, 1947, p. 324.
*85% of all Negro doctors and 90% of all Negro dentists are
trained at Howard and Meharry, report Henry and Katherine Pringle,
“ The Color Line in Medicine,” The Saturday Evening Post, January
24, 1948.
XIV
racy his status as a citizen should assure him equal
access to educational opportunity.18
E d u c a t io n a l , O p p o r t u n it y
Dr. Charles H. Thompson, Dean of the Howard Grad
uate School, reviewing the limited number of trained Negro
professionals, remarks: 19
Whatever other inferences may be drawn from the
facts . . . one of the most important and inevitable
conclusions is that Negroes in the separate school
systems of the 17 states and the District of Columbia
which require racial segregation have been the vic
tims of gross discrimination in the provision of edu
cational opportunities. On the whole Negroes have
had only about one-fourth the educational oppor
tunity afforded to whites in the same school systems,
as indicated by the product turned out.
White
Negro
The following quote demonstrates some of the results
of the conditions described above:
In the 17 states and the District of Columbia the
median years of schooling for the white population
was 8.4; for Negroes the median was 5.1; with a range
for the whites running from 7.9 in Kentucky to 12.1
in the District of Columbia; and for Negroes from
3.9 in Louisiana to 7.6 in the District of Columbia.
Some 13.2% of the white population had completed
4 years of high school as compared with only 2.9%
of the Negroes; 12.1% of the whites had had some
18 Higher Education for American Democracy, Op. Cit., Vol. II,
p. 30.
19 Thompson, Charles II., The Journal o f Negro Education,
Howard University Press, Vol. X V I, Summer, 1947, p. 265.
XV
college education, as compared with only 2.5% of the
Negroes; and 4.7% of the white population had had
4 or more years of college as contrasted with only
1.1% of the Negroes. There were, therefore, 4 times
as many whites as Negroes with a high school or
college education in these states which require racial
segregation by law.20
Although it is on the higher and professional levels of
education that the inequities resulting from a segregated
system can best be demonstrated, there are some differ
entials in the indices of education which show up most
graphically in the lower or primary levels. The following
pages will demonstrate some of these differentials.
Inequities in Lower or Primary Education
T h e T a x -P a y e b ’s D o lla r
$0 25I I I I I I I
White
Negro
$o 2'5 1 1
50 75 100! I 1 1 I I I I I I I
50 1 I I I I I
75 100
The tax-payer’s dollar for public education in the South
is divided between the schools for white children and the
schools for Negro children. The average expense per white
pupil in ten southern states in 1944-5 was 189% greater
than the average expense per Negro pupil. Specifically, the
tax-payer paid $88.70 to educate his white citizens and only
$46.95 to educate his Negro citizens.
20 Thompson, Op. Cit., p. 264.
XVI
A v e r a g e E x p e n d it u r e P e r P u p il in A v er a g e
D a il y A t t e n d a n c e : 1944-521
State White Negro % White is Greater
Alabama $68.07 $27.62 246%
Arkansas $59.63 $27.22 219%
D. C. (1947) $160.21 $126.52 127%
Florida $108.02 $54.88 197%
Georgia $88.13 $27.88 316%
Louisiana $113.30 $34.06 333%
Maryland $78.00 $69.00 113%
Mississippi * $45.79 $10.10 453%
North Carolina $74.86 $59.26 126%
South Carolina $90.00 $33.00 273%
A v e r a g e : $88.70 $46.95 189%
* Per pupil enrolled.
The value of school property in 8 southern states * in
1944-5 amounted in all to $867,960,280.21 22 Distributed, it
looks like this:
(in millions of dollars)
$0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1000
On a per capita basis of enrolled students, the picture looks
like this:
Negro child
Js 50 75 100 125 150 175 200 225 250
In other words, 427.6% more was invested for each white
pupil than for each Negro pupil.
150
21 The Journal o f Negro Education, Ploward University Press,
Vol. X V I, Summer, 1947, passim.
* The eight states: Ala., Fla., Ga., Md., Miss., N. C., S. C., Tex.
22 Washington, Alethea H., The Journal o f Negro Education,
Howard University Press, Summer Issue, Vol. X V I, 1947, p. 446.
XVII
A v e b a g e V a l u e o e S c h o o l P r o p e r t y P e r P u p il E n r o l l e d :
1944-523
State White Negro % White is Greater
Alabama $143.00 $29.00 493%
Arkansas ## $142.87 $42.59 335%
Florida $284.11 $59.76 475%
Georgia $160.00 $35.00 457%
Louisiana ** $281.97 $50.29 561%
Maryland ** $364.06 $163.69 222%
North Carolina $203.80 $73.08 279%
South Carolina $204.00 $40.00 510%
Texas $230.25 $76.79 300%
Virginia ** $221.51 $85.54 259%
** Data for these states is for 1943-4.
T e a c h e r s ’ S a l a r ie s
$0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200 1400 1600 1800I I I I I I I I I I
White
Negro
$0 I
400
I
600
I ! I I I 1
800 1000 1200 1400 1600 1800
2000
I
2000
The amount of salary paid teachers is an important
factor in securing and holding capable teachers. In 1944-5
average salaries for teachers in the South were $1,513.57
for whites and $1,187.28 for Negroes.* * The differential in
the average for whites and Negroes amounted to $326.29,
or phrased differently, the average salary per white was
127.5% greater than that per Negro.
23 The Journal of Negro Education, Summer, 1947, passim, and
Statistics of State School Systems, 1943-44.
* The salary paid Negroes in 1944-5 is lower than the average
salary paid to all teachers in the United States in 1933-34.
XV111
A ver a g e A n n u a l T ea c h er s S a la r ie s : 1944-45 24
State White Negro % White is Greater
Alabama $1,185.50 $ 784.50 158%
Arkansas 1,020.00 624.00 163%
Delaware 1,953.00 1,814.00 108%
Florida 1,757.07 1,174.34 150%
Georgia 1,130.00 540.00 209%
Kentucky 1,085.00 (medians) 1,225.00
Louisiana 1,683.33 810.98 208%
Maryland ** 2,085.00 2,002.00 104%
Mississippi 1,018.01 407.81 250%
Missouri 1,239.00 1,519.00
North Carolina 1,294.50 1,305.59
Oklahoma ** 1,428.00 1,438.23
South Carolina 1,314.00 785.50 167%
Tennessee 1,147.36 1,087.88 105%
Texas 1,627.00 1,136.00 143%
Virginia ** 1,364.00 1,129.00 121%
West Virginia
D. C. 3,400.00 3,400.00
A v e r a g e : 1,513.57 1,187.28 127.5%
** Data for these states is from Statistics o f State School
Systems, 1943-44.
n.b.
K y .: Heavy concentration o f Negro teachers in wealthier city
districts accounts for higher salaries.
M o .: Most Negro teachers are in the 2 largest cities where both
groups are paid higher salaries than elsewhere in the
state.
N. C .: Both groups are paid by the same salary schedule. Negroes
are either better trained or have greater employment
stability.
Tenn.: Negroes had .39 more college years of training.
D. C .: These salaries are estimates. Salary range is from
$3,150-3,750.
Negro students, as reported for 1943-44, received only
$1,349,834 (10 states reporting) out of a total of $43,448,777
spent by these states to take their children to and from
school. Negro students, who in that same year comprised
25% of the school population in the South, received only
3.1% of all funds spent for transportation purposes. 24
24 The Journal o f Negro Education, Howard University Press,
Vol. X V I, Summer, 1947, passim.
25 50
% of school population
% of funds for transportation
o%I
j j p
0% 25 50
Whereas $6.11 is spent on an average per white child, only
$.59 is similarly spent on each Negro child.25 26 This means
that even when the schools exist, Negro children encounter
far greater difficulties in reaching them.
T ransportation E xpen d itu re : 1943-4426
State White Negro White Neqro
(total) (total) (per capita enrolled student)
Alabama $ 2,520,102 $ 179,927 $ 6.09 $ .79
Arkansas 1,508,979 107,083 5.01 1.07
Delaware 311,064 9.05
D. C. 15,271 .28
Florida 1,589,182 106,168 6.18 1.08
Georgia 2,777,531 71,523 6.52 .28
Kentucky 1,961,947 4.02
Louisiana 3,389,131 12.58
Maryland 1,370,715 231,846 6.10 3.91
Mississippi 3,170,384 60,000 11.52 .22
Missouri 4,270,391 7.31
North Carolina 2,304,334 392,157 4.05 1.53
Oklahoma 2,464,424 192,449 5.77 5.28
South Carolina 1,410,421 8,681 5.66 .04
Tennessee 2,050,277 4.07
Texas 5,888,904 397,663 5.64 1.99
V irginia 2,702,596 6.89
West Virgina 1,995,627 5.20
T o t a l : $42,098,943 $1,349,834 $ 6.11 $ .59
The pattern of inequities resulting from segregation is
uniform throughout the seventeen southern states and the
25 Statistics of State School Systems, Government Printing Office.
Wash., D. G , 1943-44.
26 Ibid.
XX
District of Columbia. In order to demonstrate briefly that
these conditions pertain in Texas, a few data are included
to show the inequities in the lower and higher levels of
education.
E d u c a t io n a l F a c il it ie s in t h e S t a t e o e T e x a s
Despite the fact that petitioner’s State of Texas is a
relatively wealthy state, the white median distribution of
state-supported Negro classrooms is 200% greater than the
Negro median.27 If as much money was spent on the aver
age Negro classroom unit as there was for whites, Texas
would have to spend an additional $5,320,000 on its 7,600
Negro units.
The military rejection rates for failure to pass m inim um
“ intelligence” standards in the war period of June-July
1943 showed great differentials between the rates for whites
and Negroes. In Texas 10.4% of whites were rejected for
this reason, while the comparative figure for Negroes was
20.5% .28 In 1940 the functional illiteracy in the State of
Texas was 16% for whites, but 36.4% for Negroes. Simi
larly, Texas spent $92.69 in 1947 to educate each white child,
but only $63.12 to educate each Negro child.29 30 Money in
vested in school property shows a similar pattern; Texas
in 1944 invested $230.25 for each white child and $76.79 for
each Negro child.80
The length of a school term is another index for good
educational standards. In 1943-44 the average school term
for Negroes in Texas was 7.7 days shorter for Negroes than
it was for whites. (This is one-third of a school month. ) 31
27 Norton, John K., and Lawler, Eugene S., An Inventory of
Public School Expenditures in the United States, Vol. I, pp. 91, 97.
28 The Black and White o f Rejections for Military Service,. Ameri
can Teachers Associations Studies, 1944, p. 6.
29 The Negro Yearbook, 1947, Tuskegee Institute, p. 76.
30 Statistics o f State School Systems, Government Printing Office,
Wash., D. C., 1943-44.
31 Ibid.
XXI
A one-teacher, one-room type of school is ordinarily not the
optimum condition under which to study. In Texas 68%
of the schools for whites were of this type, hut the figure
for the Negro child was 81%. The amount of money spent
for school transportation for each white child was $5.64,
whereas only $1.99 was spent for each Negro child.
The present state of higher education in Texas follows
the same patterns of discrimination established on the lower
levels. Certain examples typify how state and federal
funds allocated for the purpose of higher education are dis
proportionately channeled into the institutions for whites
only.
1. In Texas, the highest salary paid a full professor at
Prairie View University (Negro) is lower than the
salary paid (one exception) in any of the 13 other
public institutions for whites.32
2. Texas: “ Public institutions for Negroes do not have
as many students enrolled as the private
institutions. Only 39.8 per cent of all Negro
students enrolled in Texas colleges in 1929
were attending public institutions. This fig
ure increased to 45.2 per cent in 1944. As
far as enrollment is concerned, the burden of
higher learning for Negroes is actually being
carried for Texas by the Negro private col
lege. . . . Five public and two private colleges
offer courses in engineering for white stud
ents. There is no engineering course for
Negro students in Texas. One public and
one private college offer medicine to white
students. There is no medical school for
Negro students in Texas. With the exception
of teacher-training, nursing, and Divinity, no
professional training is available to Negroes
within the state. ’ ’ 33
32 See testimony of Dr. Charles H. Thompson in Record o f this
case, p. 262.
33 The Journdl o f Negro Education, Summer, 1947, p. 431.
XXII
Petitioner has submitted this appendix in order to show
a factual picture of the inequities which have and do result
under a segregated system of education. This picture, as
well as the general pattern of segregation, leads us to agree
with this statement from the Report of the President’s Com
mission on Higher Education:
“ We have proclaimed our faith in education as a
means of equalizing the conditions of men. But there
is grave danger that our present policy will make it
an instrument for creating the very inequalities it
was designed to prevent. If the ladder of educa
tional opportunity rises high at the doors of some
youth and scarcely rises at all at the doors of others,
while at the same time formal education is made a
prerequisite to occupational and social advance, then
education may become the means, not of eliminating
race and class distinctions, but of deepening and
solidifying them.
“ It is obvious, then, that free and universal access
to education, in terms of the interest, ability, and
need of the student, must be a major goal in Amer
ican education. ’ ’ 34
34 Higher Education for American Democracy, A Report of the
President’s Commission on Higher Education, Government Printing
Office, Washington, D. C., December, 1947, Vol. I, p. 36.
XX111
Public Institutions of Higher Education: Texas, 1945-46
Appendix Chart I
Prairie View
W kite (N egro )
85.7% 14.3%
15 2
88.2% 11.8%
% of population
Number of institutions *
% of institutions
Value of plant & equipment **
Value per capita population
Total expenditures
Expenditure per capita
population
State & Federal appropriation
Appropriation per capita
population
Total Current income
Library expense per year
Number of faculty ***
Total salaries
Average salary
Number of students ***
% of all students in public
institutions
$72,790,097 $4,170,910
$12.88 $4.71
$32,007,219 $871,678
$5.85 $.94
$17,712,820 $297,318
$3.23 $.32
$33,912,086 $914,141
$577,093 $19,720
1,133 (av. 178) 118
$8,504,031 $253,133
$3,987 $2,145
43,040 1,576
96.5% 3.5%
* Unless otherwise indicated these figures are based on 13 insti
tutions for whites and one for Negroes. Data for the others
is not available (Thompson).
** The figure for whites is based on only 11 institutions.
*** The figures for whites are based on 12 institutions.
Data is from reports from the U. S. Office of Education, Form
SRS-21.0-46, Parts I and II.
Appendix Chart II
Total Institutions of Higher Learning
North & West South
Total Negro White
% of total U. S.
population 65.5% 34.5% 7.7% 26.7%
Total number of
institutions 1066 634 104 530
% of all institutions 64.7% 37.3% 6.1% 31.2%
1 institution per every
.............. population 80,978.0 71,524.9 97,586.6 66,410.9
Total expenditures * $573,074,370 $164,060,000 $13,438,000 $150,622,000
% of total expenditures 77.7% 22.3% 1.8% 20.5%
Expenditure per capita
population $6.66 $3.61 $1.32 $4.28
Average expenditure per
institution $537,593 $258,770 $129,212 $284,192
% o f total population
with 4 or more years
of college ** 2.9% 2.0% 0.1% 1.9%
% of respective
population 0.5% 2.5%
Sources:
The Educational Directory, 1946-47, III, p. 7.
16th Census: 1940, Population, 2nd Series, U. S. Summary, p. 47.
The Journal of Negro Education, Summer 1947, p. 468.
Statistics o f Higher Educdtion, 1943-44, p. 70.
* Since the expenditures for 137 institutions (56 in the South, 81 in the North
and West) were not reported, we made an average of those reporting per insti
tution ($443,608.45), making an additional $59,404,358 thereby changing the total
to $737,134,370 spent on higher education in the United States in 1943-44.
** Percent for the country as a whole is 2.6%.
X X V
Appendix Chart III
Length of School Term: 1943-44
State White Negro
Alabama 169.6 166.1
Arkansas 165.3 141.8
Delaware 181.5 181.7
D. C. 175.0 177.0
Florida 172.4 168.2
Georgia 175.3 165.0
Kentucky 159.2 171.6
Louisiana 180.0 156.7
Maryland 186.7 186.5
Mississippi 165.5 130.0
Missouri 182.4 193.9
North Carolina 179.9 179.9
Oklahoma 169.0 175.8
South Carolina 176.0 160.4
Tennessee 166.7 169.0
Texas 173.9 166.2
Virginia 180.0 180.0
West Virginia 172.1 173.7
A v e r a g e :
TJ. S. A v e r a g e :
173.5
175.5
164.0
Statistics o f State School Systems, 1943-44, Federal Security
Agency, U. S. Office of Education.
X X V I
Rejection Rates for Failure to Meet Minimum “Intelligence”
Standards June-July, 1943: The South
Appendix Chart IV
State
Alabama
Arkansas
Delaware *
D. C.
Florida
Georgia
Kentucky
Louisiana
Maryland
Mississippi
Missouri
North Carolina
Oklahoma
South Carolina
Tennessee
Texas
Virginia
Wes" Virginia
i'W 8a*cv r*w 'V K.hr
.xut AvAV' s Assec.<Jtcetf.
* i sss -v.o AV ng‘S£
Per Cent Rejected
White Negro
8.5 25.8
9.8 31.1
0.6 9.0
3.4 19.6
8.2 27.4
6.1 5.4
6.0 30.6
2.0 21.7
5.0 31.1
2.1 10.4
10.7 16.3
3.9 16.1
8.7 43.0
5.6 9.5
10.4 20.5
8.4
4.7 X .H
xr m . x ' ~.t S i iih try S sm a r Amen-
ittnsc ins neriaK.
Appendix Chart V
Ratio of Professionals to Population by Race: The South, 1940
D octors D entists L awyers E ngineers P harmacists
W N W N W N W N W N
Alabama 1,050 10,034 3,279 25,876 1,133 245,823 860 245,823 2,217 54,627
Arkansas 913 13,657 4,177 36,418 954 122,911 1,396 491,645 2,119 140,470
Delaware 714 4,485 2,305 7,175 941 17,938 218 2,022 4,485
D. C. 308 955 1,113 2,881 100 2,497 151 15,606 651 4,355
Florida 704 5,843 2,050 13,185 507 51,420 637 1,116 20,568
Georgia 850 6,955 2,651 21,699 760 135,616 802 216,985 1,625 49,315
Kentucky 1,070 2,326 3,458 7,380 997 10,192 1,181 71,344 2,626 14,269
Louisiana 686 9,132 2,043 23,314 796 141,551 555 141,551 1,492 24,266
Maryland 536 2,876 1,816 10,411 431 9,435 334 50,322 1,317 21,567
Mississippi 864 19,538 2,837 37,054 850 358,193 682 268,645 1,740 9 7 ,6 8 9
Missouri 733 1,228 1,588 5,200 661 6,789 616 34,912 1,466 9 ,3 9 9
N. Carolina 1,063 5,911 3,581 16,637 1,061 36,337 1,297 490,649 2,200 30,666
Oklahoma 976 2,156 2,931 8,850 643 6,726 658 28,025 1,669 8,007
S. Carolina 910 11,467 3,410 20,354 938 162,833 905 814,164 1,467 50,885
T ennessee 958 2,292 3,175 6,875 912 31,796 779 254,368 2,035 14,963
Texas 901 5,637 2,882 11,412 709 40,191 592 154,065 1,559 28,887
Virginia 818 3,985 2,604 10,499 636 13,780 551 165,362 1,705 20,044
W. Virginia 1,059 2,560 3,147 4,528 1,230 6,927 742 117,754 3,366 11,775
Total South
Number 41,762 2,075 13,596 756 50,107 366 53,763 71 20,572 402
Ratio 843 4,891 2,589 13,425 702 27,730 655 142,944 1,711 25,246
Source: U. S. Census, Population, Labor Force, 1940.
TT
AX
X
XXV111
Appendix Chart VI
Rejections of White Registrants in 7 Southern States and
Negro Registrants in 10 Northern and Border States Due to
Failure to Meet Minimum “Intelligence” Standards, 1943
New York City
Illinois............
Massachusetts
M ichigan........
Indiana ..........
West Virginia .
Ohio ............
Kentucky ___
California
Pennsylvania
Georgia........
Virginia
Alabama
So '
V o.! -sus
Texas
North vV- tv
(Selective Service Data)
■X V V' "X 'V '.X ; \
W - V V s X X x O .X » ''S -v .
•-.rtrcic
IN TH E
Supreme Court of the United States
October Term, 1949
No. 44
HE MAN MARION SWEATT,
vs.
Petitioner,
THEOPHILUS SHICKEL PAINTER, ET AL.
BRIEF FOR PETITIONER.
R o b er t L. C a r t e r ,
W . J. D u r h a m ,
W il l ia m R. M in g , Jr.,
J a m es M . N a b e it ,
T h u eg o o d M a r s h a l l ,
Attorneys for Petitioner.
U . S im p s o n T a t e ,
F r a n k l in H . W il l ia m s ,
Of Counsel.
A n n e t t e H . P e y s e r ,
Research Consultant.
I N D E X
Opinions Below ____________
PAGE
1
Jurisdiction ____________ 9
Statement of the Case___________ _______ 2
Statement of Facts ___________ A
Errors Relied Upon_______________ o
Summary of Argument____________
Argument:
I—The State of Texas is forbidden by the equal pro
tection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to
the United States Constitution to deny peti
tioner’s admission to the University of Texas
solely because of considerations of race and color 8
A. In making admission to the University of
Texas School of Law dependent upon appli
cant’s race or color, Texas has adopted a
classification wholly lacking in any rational
foundation. Therefore, it is invalid under the
equal protection clause ____________________ 9
1. There is no valid basis for the justification
of racial segregation in the field of educa
tion. Enforced racial segregation aborts
and frustrates the basic purposes and ob
jectives of public education in a democratic
society ________________________________ 12
2. Racial segregation cannot be justified as
essential to the preservation of peace and
good order_____________________________ 22
3. There is no rational basis for a legislative
assumption that different races have dif
ferent intellectual potentialities and should
therefore be educated in separate schools 24
11
4. State ordained segregation is a particu
larly invidious policy which, needlessly pen
alizes Negroes, demoralizes whites and
tends to disrupt our democratic institutions 26
B. Under the test applicable to governmental
action based upon race and color a denial of
admission to the University of Texas to peti
tioner is a clear and unwarranted deprivation
of constitutional rights ____________________ 31
C. The fact that states other than Texas require
that racially segregated educational facilities
be maintained should not influence this Court’s
interpretation of the equal protection clause 35
II—The decision of the court below improperly ap
plies the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth
PAGE
Amendment__________________________________ 41
A. The Fourteenth Amendment was intended to
protect Negroes against discriminatory state
action ____________________________________ 41
B. Respondents contend that racial segregation
in conformity to the requirements of the ‘ ‘ sep
arate but equal” doctrine affords equal pro
tection ___________________________________ 42
C. The problem with which Plessy v. Ferguson
dealt is fundamentally different from the
problem presented here, and that case cannot
help this Court in making a proper determina
tion of petitioner’s complaint_______________ 44
D. This is not an appropriate case for the applica
tion of the doctrine of stare decisis ________ 46
III—If this Court considers Plessy v. Ferguson ap
plicable here, that case should now be reexamined
and overruled________________________________ 52
A. The Plessy v. Ferguson Court did not properly
construe the intent of the framers of the Four
teenth Amendment ________________________ 52
Ill
1. The Court improperly construed the Four
teenth Amendment as incorporating a doc
trine antecedent to its passage and a doc
trine which the Fourteenth Amendment had
repudiated_____________________________ 52
2. The framers of the Fourteenth Amendment
and of the contemporaneous civil rights
statutes expressly rejected the constitu
tional validity of the “ separate but equal”
doctrine _______________________________ 54
B. Even comparative physical equality is not pos
sible under a system of enforced segregation 62
IV—This record discloses the inevitability of discrim
ination under the “ separate but equal” formula 67
A. Negro and white college and graduate school
PAGE
facilities in Texas_________________________ 67
1. Physical Facilities __________________ 67
2. Current Expenditures __________________ 68
3. Curriculum ____________________________ 68
4. Faculty _______________________________ 69
5. Library _______________________________ 70
6. Standing in the educational world and
community ____________________________ 70
B. The two law schools compared_____________ 71
1. Physical plant _________________________ 71
2. Library ______ 72
3. Faculty _______ .1______________________ 72
4. Student body __________________________ 73
Conclusion________________________________________ 75
IV
Table of Cases
PAGE
Acheson v. Murakami, 176 F. 2d 953 (C. C. A. 9th 1949)- 33
Adamson v. California, 332 U. S. 46__«L_____________ 36
Bailey v. Alabama, 219 U. S. 219____________________ 34
Bain Peanut Co. v. Pinson, 282 U. S. 499_____________ 10
Baskin v. Brown, 174 F. 2d 391 (C. C. A. 4th 1949)__ 40
Berea College v. Kentucky, 211 U. S. 45____________43,48
Board of Tax Commissioners v. Jackson, 283 U. S. 527- 10
Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 IT. S. 28____ 45, 47
Bridges v. California, 314 IT. S. 252 _______________ ___ 23
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 IT. S. 60_______________23, 25, 66
Cantwell v. Connecticut, 310 IT. 8 . 296 _______________ 23
Chesapeake & Ohio By. v. Kentucky, 179 IT. S. 388 ___ 43, 47
Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio By., 218 IT. S. 71_______ 43,47
Church of the Holy Trinity v. United States, 143 U. 8 .
457____________________________________________ 54
Clark v. Kansas City, 176 U. 8 . 114_______________ 10
Collins v. Oklahoma State Hospital, 76 Okla, 229, 184 P.
946_____________________________________________ 20
Continental Baking Co. v. Woodring, 286 U. S. 352 ___ 10
Connolly v. Union Sewer Pipe Co., 184 U. 8 . 540______ 9
Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 337 __________ ______________ 52
Cummings v. Board of Education, 175 U. 8 . 528 ____ 43,47
Davis v. Meyer, 115 Nebr. 251, 212, N. W. 435_________ 20
Davis v. Schnell, 81 F. Supp. 872 (S. D. Ala. 1949), cert.
den. 336 U. S. 993 _______________________________ 40
Dawson v. Lee, 83 Ky. 4 9 __________________________ 52
Dominion Hotel v. Arizona, 249 U. S. 265 ____________ 10
Ex parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283 _______________________ 37
Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U. S. 147_________________ _ 43, 51
Flood v. Evening Post Publishing Co., 71 S. C. 122, 50
S. E. 641 20
Flood v. News and Courier Co., 71 S. C. 112, 50 8 . E.
637____________________________________________ 20
Gong Lum v. Bice, 275 U. S. 78_________________43, 49, 50
Great Atlantic & Pacific Tea Co. v. Grosjean, 301 U. S.
412____________________________________________ 10
V
PAGE
Groessart v. Cleary, 335 U. S. 464___________________ 11
Hague v. C. I. 0., 307 U. 8 . 496______________________ 12
Hall v. DeCuir, 95 U. S. 485 _______________________43, 47
Hamilton v. Board of Regents, 293 U. S. 245 ________ 48
Henderson v. United States, Oct. Term 1949 No. 25 „__45, 47
Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 H. S. 81___ 32, 33, 37, 66
Illinois ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education, 333
H. S. 203 ______________________________________ 16
Independent School District v. Salvatierra (Tex. Civ.
App.), 33 S. W. 2d 790 _____________________ ___ . 25
In re Oliver, 333 U. S. 257 __ -______________________ 36
Kenworthy v. Brown, 92 N. Y. S. 34 ________________ 20
Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214___ 20, 32, 33, 37
Kotch v. Board of River Port Pilot Commissioners, 330
U. S. 552 -------------------------------------------------------- 11, 35
Kovacs v. Cooper, 336 U. S. 77 ____________________ 34
Lehew v. Brummell, 103 Mo. 546 ____________________ 52
Lincoln Federal Labor Union v. Northwestern Iron and
Metal Company, 335 U. S. 525 _________________ 37,40
Lindsley v. Natural Carbonic Has Co., 220 U. S. 61___ 11
Lovell v. Griffin, 303 U. S. 444:______________________ 12
Marsh v. Alabama, 326 U. S. 501__________________ 34
Maxwell v. Bugbee, 250 U. S. 525 __________________ 9,10
Mayflower Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266 ________ 11
McCabe v. A. T. & S. F. Ry. Co., 235 U. S. 151_____ 43,47
Metropolitan Casualty Insurance Co. v. Brownell, 294
U. S. 580 ______________________________________ 10
Minerva Delgado v. Bastro Independent School Dis
trict (dec. June 1948, U. S. Dist. Ct. for W. Dist. of
Tex. not officially reported) ____________________ 25
Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 __„43, 50, 65
Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 ______________ 23, 45,47
Morris v. State, 109 Ark. 530, 160 S. W. 387 __________ 20
Nebbia v. New York, 291 U. S. 502 __________________ 36
Norris v. Alabama, 294 U. S. 587 ___________________ 34
Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633 .33, 34, 39, 62, 66
V I
PAGE
Palko v. Connecticut, 302 U. 8 . 319___________________ 36
Patsone v. Pennsylvania, 232 IT. 8 . 138_______________ 10
People v. Gallagher, 93 N. Y. 438____________________ 52
Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354____________________ 34
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537______7, 8, 20,44,45,46, 50,
51, 52, 53, 54, 56, 58, 61, 62, 66
Puget Sound Power & Light Co. v. Seattle, 291 IT. S.
619 ___________________________________________ 10
Quaker City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277 IJ. S. 389__ 11
Queenside Hills Co. v. Saxl, 328 IT. 8 . 80______________ 11
Railway Mail Assn. v. Corsi, 326 IT. S. 88_____________ 41
Rice v. Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387 (C. C. A. 4th 1947), cert.
den. 333 U. 8 . 875 ______________________________ 40
Rice v. Gong Lum, 139 Miss. 760,104 So. 105__________ 19
Roberts v. Boston, 5 Cush. (Mass.) 198 (1849)___ 52, 53, 58
Schneider v. State, 308 U. S. 147____________________12,23
Scott v. Sandford, 19 How. 393______________________ 53
Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1_______________23, 33, 39, 66
Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 H. S. 631________43, 51, 66
Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 H. S. 535_________________11, 25
Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649____________________ 40
Smith v. Cahoon, 283 H. S. 553______________________ 11
Smith v. Texas, 311 H. S. 128________________________ 34
Southern Railway Co. v. Greene, 216 H. S. 400________ 9,11
Spencer v. Looney, 116 Ya. 767, 82 S. E. 745__________ 20
Sportono v. Fourichon, 40 La. Ann. 423, 4 So. 71______ 20
State, Games v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 210____________52, 58
Steele v. Louisville & N. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192__________ 33
Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 H. S. 303__________9, 41, 53
Takahashi v. Fish & Game Commission, 334 H. S.
410 ------------------------------------------------------------ 33,39,66
Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88__________________23, 39
Truax v. Raich, 239 H. S. 33_________________________ 11
Tunstall v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen & En-
ginemen, 323 H. S. 210___________________________ 33
Upton v. Times Democrat Publishing Co., 104 La. 141,
28 So. 970 _____________________________________ 20
United States v. American Trucking Assn., 310 U. S.
534 ___________________________________________ 40
United States v. Carotene Products Co., 304 U. S. 144__31, 41
Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36___________________________ 52
Westminster School Dist. v. Mendez, 161 F. 2d 774 (C.
C. A. 9th 1947) _______________________________ 25
West Virginia State Board of Education v. Barnette,
319 U. S. 624 __________________________________ 34
Whitney v. California, 274 U. S. 357_______________12, 23
Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356_____________ _____ 65
State Constitutions and Statutes
Ala. Const., Art. XIV, Sec. 256, Ala. Code, tit. 52,
Sec. 93 (1940) _________________________________ 35
Ark. Dig. Stat., Sec. 11535(c) (Pope, 1937) _________ 35
Del. Const., Art. X, Sec. 2, Del. Bev. Code, c. 71, Sec.
2631 (1935) ______ 35
Fla. Const., Art. XII, Sec. 12, Fla. Stat. Ann., Sec.
228.09 (1943) ._____ ...___________________________ 35
Ga. Const., Art. VIII, Sec. 1, Ga. Code Ann., tit. 32,
Sec. 937 (Supp., 1947) ________________________ 35
Ky. Const., Sec. 187, Ky. Bev. Stat. Ann., Sec. 158.020
(Baldwin, 1943) ___ _________________-__________ 35
La. Const., Art. XII, Sec. 1 _____________________ ______ 35
Md. Code Ann., Art. 77, c. 18, Sec. 192 (Flack, 1939)__ 35
Miss. Const., Art. VIII, Sec. 207, Miss. Code Ann., Sec.
6276 (1942) ___________________________________ 35
Mo. Const., Art. XI, Sec. 3, Mo. Bev. Stat. Ann., Sec.
10349 (1943) _____ 36
N. C. Const., Art. IX, Sec. 2, N. C. Gen. Stat., Sec.
115-2 (1943) _______________________________ -___ 36
Okla. Const., Art. 1, Sec. 5, Okla. Stat., tit. 70, Sec. 455
(as amended Laws 1949, Art. 20, Sec. 9) ------------- 36
V ll
PAGE
V l l l
PAGE
S. C. Const., Art. XI, Sec. 7, S. C. Code, Sec. 5377
(1942)_________________ 36
Tenn. Const., Art. XI, Sec. 12, Tenn. Code Ann., Sec.
2377 (Williams, 1934) ______________ -___________ 36
Tex. Const., Art, VII, Sec. 7, Tex. Rev. Stat., tit. 49,
art. 2900 (Vernon, 1942) _______________________ 36
Va. Conn., Art, IX, Sec. 140, Va. Code Ann., tit. 11,
c. 33, Sec. 680 (1942) __________________________ 36
W. Va. Const., Art. XII, Sec. 8, W. Va. Code Ann., Sec.
1775 (1949) _________ - __________________________ 36
Other Authorities
American Teachers Assn., The Black & White of Re
jections for Military Service (1944) _____________18, 24
Argument of Charles Sumner, Esq., Against the Con
stitutionality of Colored Schools in the case of
Sarah C. Roberts v. Boston -------------------------------- 21
Baruch, Glass House of Prejudice (1946) ------------— 29
Bettleheim and Janowitz, Dynamics of Prejudice, A
Psychological and Sociological Study of Veterans
(1950)_________________________________________ 73
Blascoer, Colored School Children in New York (1915)_ 30
Bond, Education of the Negro in the American Social
Order, 3 (1934)_________________________________ 27
Boudin, Truth and Fiction About the Fourteenth
Amendment, 16 N. Y. U. L. Q. Rev. 16 (1938)--------- 61
Boyer, The Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting
Their Methods and Objectives, 20 Ore. L. Rev. 281
(1941)___________________________________ 17
Buck, The Road to Reunion (1937) --------------------------- 61
Bunche, Education in Black and White, 5 Journal of
Negro Education 351 (1936) ------------------------------ 27
Clark, Negro Children, Educational Research Bulletin
(1923) _____________ ________________________ — - 24
Conant, A Free Classless Society: Ideal of Illusionf
42 Harvard Alumni Bulletin 245 (1939) --------------- 16
IX
PAGE
Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. (1865) ____________ 57
Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. (1866) ___________ 55
Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess. (1872) __________53, 57
Cong. Globe, 43rd Cong., 1st Sess. (1874) _______ 16, 53, 57
Cong. Rec., 43rd Cong., 1st Sess. (1874) ___________ 59, 61
3 Cong. Rec., 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess. (1875) ___________ 61
Deutscher and Chein, The Psychological Effects of En
forced Segregation: A Survey of Social Science
Opinion, 26 Journal of Psychology 259 (1948) ____ 27
Dewey, My Pedagogic Creed (1929) ________________ 14
Dollard, Caste and Color in a Southern Town (1937) _ 2 7
Dombrowski, Attitudes of Southern University Profes
sors Toward the Elimination of Segregation in
Graduate Schools in the South, 19 The Journal of
Negro Education 118 (1950) ____________________ 22
Dowling, Constitutional Law (1946) ________________ 39
Douglas, Stare Decisis, 49 Col. L. Rev. 735 (1949) ___ 47
Education for Freedom, Inc., A Symposium of Radio
Broadcasts on Education in a Democracy (1943)_14,30
Factors Affecting the Admission of High School
Seniors to College (1949), A Report of Elmo Roper
for Committee on a Study of Discriminations in
College Admissions________________________ ...___ 64
Fairman & Morrison, Does the Fourteenth Amendment
Incorporate the Bill of Rights?, 2 Stanford L. Rev.
5 (1949) ----------------------------------------------------- 37, 39, 56
Paris, The Nature of Human Nature (1937) _________ 26
Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment
(1908) ------- ------------------------------_ ------------------ 55,56
Frankfurter, Some Reflections on the Reading of Stat
utes, 47 Col. L. Rev. 527 (1947)__________________ 54
Frazier, The Negro in the United States (1949).__20, 22, 53
Gallagher, American Caste and the Negro College
(1938) ____ .________________ ___________________ 29
Hamilton & Braden, The Special Competence of the
Supreme Court, 50 Yale L. J. 1319 (1941)________ 34
Henrich, The Psychology of Suppressed People (1937) 27
X
Holmes, The Use of Law Schools, Collected Legal
Papers (1920) _________________________________ 17
James, The Philosophy of William James (1925) ___ 29
Johnson, Patterns of Segregation, II, Behavioral Re
sponse of Negroes to Segregation and Discrimina
tion (1943) ___________________________________ 26,27
Key, Southern Politics in the State and Nation (1949) 40
Klineberg, Negro Intelligence and Selective Migration
(1935) ________________________________________ 24
Klineberg, Race Differences (1935) ___ 24
LaParge, The Race Question and the Negro (1945)__ 29
Lasker, Race Attitudes in Children (1949)___________ 26
Lasswell and McDougal, Legal Education and Public
Policy: Professional Training in the Public Interest,
52 Tale L. J. 203 (1943)________________________ 17,18
Loescher, The Protestant Church and the Negro (1948) 29
Locke, Dilemma of Segregation, 4 Journal of Negro
Education 407 _________________________________ 65
Long, Psychogenic Hazards of Segregated Education
of Negroes, 4 The Journal of Negro Education 343
(1935) _______________________________________ 26,27
Lusky, Minority Rights and the Public Interest, 52 Tale
L. J. 1 (1942)__________________________________ 12,41
Mangum, Jr., The Legal Status of the Negro (1947) _ 27
Marx, Effects of International Tension on Liberty Un
der Law, 48 Col. L. Rev. 555 (1948) ______________ 41
McG-ovney, Racial Residential Segregation by State
Court Enforcement of Restrictive Agreement, Cov
enants or Conditions in Deeds is Unconstitutional,
33 Calif. L. Rev. 5 (1945)________________________ 31
McWilliams, Race Discrimination and the Law, 9
Science and Society No. 1 (1945) _______________ 27
Montague, Man’s Most Dangerous Myth—The Fallacy
of Race (1945) _________________________________ 24
Morgan, Horace Mann, His Ideas and Ideals (1936)___ 14
Moton, What the Negro Thinks (1929) _____________26,27
Myrdal, An American Dilemma (1944)________20, 27, 28, 29
Park, The Basis of Prejudice, The American Negro, the
Annals, Vol. 140 _______________ ________________ 26
PAGE
PAGE
Peterson & Lanier, Studies in the Comparative Abili
ties of Whites and Negroes, Mental Measurement
Monograph (1929) _____________________________
Report of the President’s Committee on Civil Rights,
To Secure These Rights (1947) ______________20, 27,
Report of the President’s Commission on Higher Edu
cation, Higher Education for American Democracy,
Vol. 1 (1947) ______________________________15,21,
Rose, America Divided: Minority Group Relations in
the United States (1948) ________________________
Rose, The Negro’s Morale: Group Identification and
Protest (1949) _________________________________
Simpson, The Function of a University Law School, 49
Harv. L. Rev. 1069 (1936)_______________________
Smith, Harlan Fiske Stone: Teacher, Scholar and
Dean, 46 Col. L. Rev. 708 (1946) ________________
Smythe, The Concept of “ Jim Crow” , 27 Social Forces
48 (1948) _____________________________________
Thompson, “ Mis-Education for Americans” , 36 Sur
vey Graphic, 119 (1947) ________________________
Thompson, Separate But Not Equal, The Sweatt Case,
33 Southwest Review 105 (1948) _________ 22, 30, 36,
Thompson, Some Progress in the Elimination of Dis
crimination in Higher Education in the United
States, 19 Journal of Negro Education 1 (1950)___
Tussman & ten Broek, The Equal Protection of the
Laws, 37 Cal. L. Rev. 341 (1949) ___________10,34,
United States 16th Census, Population, 2nd Series,
U. S. Summary (1940) _______________________ 27,
United States Office of Education, Educational Direc
tory, Vol. I l l (1946-47) _______________________ 63,
United States Office of Education, Statistics of Higher
Education (1943-44) ______ ...____________________
Ware, The Role of the Schools in Education for Racial
Understanding, 13 Journal of Negro Education
(1944) ________________________________________
Warner, New Haven Negroes (1940) ________________
Young, America’s Minority Peoples (1932) -------------
24
73
27
24
26
18
17
28
29
52
30
54
63
64
63
26
30
27
XU
Notes
PAGE
36 Col. L. Rev. 283 (1936) ________________________ 34
40 Col. L. Rev. 531 (1940) ________..._______________ 34
46 Col. L. Rev. 639 (1946) ________________________ 30
49 Col. L. Rev. 629 (1949) ______________________ 34,54
13 Mo. L. Rev. 286 (1948) ______________________ .... 21
46 Mich. L. Rev. 639 (1948) ...._____________________ 30
41 Yale L. J. 1051 (1931) _______________ 34
56 Yale L. J. 1051 (1947) ___________________ 27
(Editorial Note) 19 Journal of Negro Education 4
(1949) ________________________________________ 22
IN' T H E
Supreme Court of the United States
October Term, 1949
No. 44
Heman Marion Sweatt,
Petitioner,
vs.
T heophilus Shickel Painter, et a l.
BRIEF FOR PETITIONER.
Opinions Below.
The Texas Court of Civil Appeals remanded this cause
without prejudice, then affirmed the judgment of the court
below and finally denied petitioner’s motion for rehearing.
These decisions are set out in the record at pages 434-435,
at pages 445-460, and at pages 460-461 respectively. The
only reported opinion can he found in 210 S. W. 2d 442.
The opinion of the Supreme Court of Texas denying appli
cation for writ of error and overruling the motion for re
hearing may be found at pages 466, and 471 of the record.
They are not reported.
2
Jurisdiction.
Jurisdiction of this Court is invoked under Title 28,
United States Code, Section 1257, this being a case involving
rights secured under the Fourteenth Amendment to the
Constitution of the United States. Petitioner commenced
this action in the state courts of Texas on May 16, 1946.
The District Court of Travis County, Texas denied his
petition for writ of mandamus on June 17, 1947 (R. 438-
440). The Texas Court of Civil Appeals affirmed this judg
ment on February 25, 1948 (R. 445-460, 465),3 and the
Supreme Court of Texas refused application for writ of
error on September 29, 1948 (R. 466). At each and every
stage of this proceeding, petitioner has raised and main
tained his basic contention that unless he is admitted to the
University of Texas, which Texas maintains for whites, he
is denied the equal protection of the laws required under
the Fourteenth Amendment.
Statement of the Case.
On May 16, 1946, petitioner filed in the 126th District
Court of Travis County, Texas, a petition for a writ of
mandamus seeking his admission to the University of Texas
School of Law from which he had been excluded solely
because of race and color (R. 403-408). On June 17, 1946,
a hearing was held, and on June 26 the District Court
entered judgment declaring the state’s refusal to admit
petitioner to the University of Texas School of Law con
stituted a denial of the equal protection of the laws since
1 There were three hearings in the lower court and two arguments
before the Court of Civil Appeals. These details are explained infra
under Statement of the Case. Referred to here are the final hearings
only in these two tribunals.
3
this institution is the only one within the state which pro
vides legal training. The court, however, refused to grant
the writ at that time and gave respondents six months to
provide a course of legal instruction ‘ ‘ substantially equiva
lent” to that which was provided at the University of
Texas and retained jurisdiction of the cause during that
period (E. 424-426).
On December 17, 1946, a second hearing was held, and
the court entered final judgment dismissing the petition on
the ground that the state had made available another law
school providing legal training “ substantially equivalent”
to that offered at the University of Texas and, therefore,
had complied with its order of June 26. This judgment was
entered although the record clearly shows that no such law
school had been established for petitioner and other
Negroes. The state had only promised to furnish separate
legal educational facilities in the future (R. 426-432).
On March 26, 1947, the Court of Civil Appeals set aside
the judgment of the trial court without prejudice and re
manded the cause for further proceedings (R. 434-435).
On May 12-18, 1947, a trial on the merits was held in the
lower court. On June 17, 1947, judgment was entered for
respondents, and the petition for writ of mandamus was
dismissed (R. 438-440). This decision the Court of Civil
Appeals affirmed on February 25, 1948. Its opinion ap
pears on pages 445-460 of the record.
Motion for rehearing was denied on March 17, 1948
(R. 460), with opinion (R. 460-461). The opinion is re
ported in 210 S. W. 2d 442.
On September 8, 1948, the Supreme Court of Texas
denied application for writ of error, without opinion
4
(E. 466) and on October 27, 1948, a motion for rehearing
was overruled (R. 471). They are not officially reported.
Thereupon petitioner brought the cause here, and his
petition for writ of certiorari was granted on November 7,
1949 (R. 473).
Statement of Facts.
Over four years ago, petitioner duly filed an application
for admission to the University of Texas School of Law.
He possessed all the qualifications necessary for admission.
It is conceded that his being a Negro was the sole reason for
respondents’ refusal to admit him. When the May 16th
and December 17th, 1946 hearings were held, the only state-
supported law school in existence was the law school at the
University of Texas which was maintained exclusively for
whites. Thus from the time petitioner made application
to the University of Texas on February 26, 1946, through
the May 16th and December 17th hearings, respondents re
fused to admit him to the only existing state facility, al
though they had made no other provision for his education.
Yet their defense was that they were required to furnish
petitioner “ separate but equal” facilities.
While the first appeal was pending in the Court of Civil
Appeals, a separate law school for Negroes was established
to which petitioner on March 20, 1947, was invited to attend
(R. 175). It has been petitioner’s contention all along that
the state has no authority to exclude him from the Univer
sity of Texas School of Law merely because of his race and
color, and that this separate Negro institution was not and
could not be the equivalent of the law school of the Univer
sity of Texas.
5
Errors Relied Upon.
I.
The Texas Court was in error in holding that the
“separate but equal” doctrine did not violate peti
tioner’s right to equal protection of the laws guaran
teed by the Fourteenth Amendment to the Federal
Constitution.
II.
The Texas Court was in error in holding that the
law school established for Negroes at Austin was
“substantially equal” to the law school which the state
makes available to non-Negroes at the University of
Texas.
III.
The Texas Court was in error in holding that the
respondents were not required under the Fourteenth
Amendment to the Federal Constitution to admit peti
tioner to the school of law of the University of Texas
on the same basis as it admits qualified non-Negro
applicants.
IV.
The Texas Court was in error in refusing to admit
evidence showing that in its application the “separate
but equal” doctrine inevitably results in the Negro
facility being inferior and hence that the doctrine re
sults in discrimination based upon race and color in
violation of the Federal Constitution.
6
Summary of Argument.
Petitioner contends that the Court should reverse the
judgment of the court below on the grounds that the equal
protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, as prop
erly construed, is not conducive to an interpretation which
would permit the State to exclude him from the University
of Texas School of Law solely because of his race and color.
The equal protection clause has both a broad and a
specific purpose which may be described as follows: First,
it was broadly intended to insure that all persons similarly
situated would be treated alike in their relationships with
the state. Second, it was specifically meant to prohibit any
state from denying to Negroes, as such, any rights, privi
leges or advantages which it offers or makes available to
white persons.
The first purpose has been interpreted as an interdiction
against arbitrary governmental action, and hence any
classification or distinction which a state makes can be
justified only when it relates to some real difference having
pertinence to a legitimate legislative objective. The second
purpose has been interpreted as embodying a fundamental
hostility to racial distinctions and classifications, and as
incorporating into the fundamental law the democratic
credo that governmental action based upon race and blood
are necessarily arbitrary. Petitioner contends that respon
dents’ refusal to admit him to the University of Texas
School of Law, solely because of his race, while admitting
white persons as a matter of course, defeats both of these
purposes, and hence subjects him to a violation of consti
tutional rights.
Respondents’ attempt to justify their conduct is in the
nature of confession and avoidance. They admit that their
7
refusal to allow petitioner to enter the University of Texas
School of Law is because of his race. They contend, how
ever, that such conduct has been cured of unconstitution
ality because he may now secure legal training at a Negro
law school “ substantially equivalent” to that being offered
at the University of Texas. In support of their position,
they rely chiefly on Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537.
Petitioner maintains that Plessy v. Ferguson is not
applicable to this case. Whatever view may be taken as to
the correctness of the Plessy doctrine, this Court has never
applied that doctrine to education. Petitioner submits that
the very purpose which education is designed to achieve in
a democratic society is at war with the imposition of the
arbitrary standards inherent in racial segregation. Peti
tioner further maintains that the application of the “ sepa
rate but equal” formula inevitably results in racial dis
crimination. In every instance those facilities which the
state has set aside for Negroes as “ separate but equal” ,
measured by any conceivable standard, have been graphi
cally inferior in nature to schools available to all other
persons. The record discloses that this case is no exception.
This Court has long recognized that the Constitution is
given contour and meaning only to the degree that its pro
visions are properly applied to existing fact. An assump
tion of equality under the doctrine of the Plessy case nulli
fies the basic intendment of the equal protection clause
when, as here, such equality is belied by actuality. This
doctrine, therefore, is not a valid precedent for determining
the constitutionality of respondents ’ acts.
If the Court should believe otherwise, petitioner submits
that the fallacious doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson must be
reexamined. Such reexamination will reveal that this doc
trine inevitably results in the application of unequal and
8
discriminatory standards by the state in its relations with
Negroes, as contrasted with the standards employed in its
relations with white persons. This is a denial of equal pro
tection of the laws. Petitioner submits, therefore, that the
Court should issue a mandate requiring respondents to
admit him to the University of Texas School of Law on a
non-discriminatory basis, and that Plessy v. Ferguson
should be overruled.
A R G U M E N T .
I.
The State of Texas is forbidden by the equal pro
tection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to the
United States Constitution to deny petitioner’s admis
sion to the University of Texas solely because of con
siderations of race and color.
Petitioner has been refused admission to the University
of Texas because he is a Negro. Respondents defend this
refusal on the ground that state constitutional and statu
tory law requires Negroes and non-Negroes to be educated
in separate schools, and that such racial segregation in the
state’s educational system is permitted by decisions of this
Court. Petitioner contends that refusal to admit him to the
University of Texas solely on the basis of his race or color
is in violation of the equal protection clause of the Four
teenth Amendment because : (1) differences in race afford
no rational foundation for differences in treatment, and the
equal protection clause permits only such differences in
treatment which accord with judicial concepts of reason
ableness; (2) such differences in treatment violate all no
tions of reasonableness when used to determine the avail
ability of public educational institutions on the law school
9
level; and (3) in any event, nnder the equal protection
clause a governmental classification based upon race or
color is unconstitutional per se.
A. In making admission to the University of Texas School
of Law dependent upon applicant’s race or color, Texas
has adopted a classification wholly lacking in any
rational foundation. Therefore, it is invalid under the
equal protection clause.
Under Texas law, only whites, or more accurately all
racial or color groups other than Negroes, may attend the
University of Texas School of Law. Negroes must secure
whatever legal educational opportunities Texas offers to
them at a separate institution. Even if we assume, argu
endo, that there are circumstances in which a state has the
power to make race or color the basis of a legislative classi
fication (a proposition which we reject in its entirety),
nevertheless, we submit, that the difference in treatment,
of which petitioner here complains, is one which bears no
rational relationship to any valid legislative end, and hence
constitutes that form of differential treatment which contra
venes the equal protection clause.
The basic purpose and intent of the equal protection
clause of the Fourteenth Amendment was to prohibit a
state from denying its Negro citizens any right it gave or
offered its white citizens. Strauder v. West Virginia, 100
U. S. 303. A secondary purpose was to insure that all
persons similarly situated would receive like treatment and
that no special groups or classes should be singled out for
favorable or discriminatory treatment. Southern Railway
Co. v. Greene, 216 U. S. 400; Connolly v. Union Sewer Pipe
Co., 184 U. S. 540; Maxwell v. Bugbee, 250 U. S. 525.
It will be observed that the secondary purpose is broader
in scope than the first, since it is not primarily concerned
10
with racial distinctions hut with arbitrary distinctions of
any kind. To determine if state legislation subserves that
secondary purpose, this Court does not prohibit all hut only
certain types of legislative distinctions. This adjustment
has been necessary because the requirements of equal pro
tection pose a relatively difficult problem. Classification
by definition implies the imposition of duties and burdens
upon a special class, different from that to which the gen
eral public is subject. Metropolitan Casualty Insurance
Co. v. Brownell, 294 U. S. 580; Puget Sound Power Light
Co. v. Seattle, 291 U. S. 619; Board of Tax Commissioners
v. Jackson, 283 U. S. 527; Patsone v. Pennsylvania, 232
U. S. 138; Clark v. Kansas City, 176 U. S. 114.2
An interpretation of the equal protection clause, how
ever, as wholly depriving the states of this power, would
seriously threaten the orderly administration of govern
ment.3 Yet, if the states are not carefully limited as to the
classifications they may make, the equal protection clause
would become meaningless. Therefore, the Court when deal
ing with this type of legislation has devised the following
test: If a classification is to conform to the constitutional
mandate of equal protection, it must be based upon some
real or substantial difference which has pertinence to a
valid legislative objective, e. g., Dominion Hotel v. Arizona,
249 U. S. 265; Maxwell v. Bugiee, supra; Continental Bak
ing Co. v. Woodring, 286 U. S. 352; Great Atlantic <& Pacific
2 See also: Tussman & ten Broek, The Equal Protection of the
Laws, 37 Calif. L. Rev. 341 (1949) for a scholarly analysis of the
treatment of the equal protection clause by this Court.
3 “ * * * the machinery of government would not work if it were
not allowed a little play in its joints.” Mr. Justice H olmes, Bain
Peanut Co. v. Pinson, 282 U. S. 499, SOI.
11
Tea Co. v. Gr os jean, 301 U. 8. 412; Queenside Hills Co. v.
Saxl, 328 U. S. 80; Groessart v. Cleary, 335 U. S. 464.4
On the other hand where alleged differences on which
the classification rests do not in fact exist, or cannot be
reasonably or rationally related to the legislative end, the
classification violates the constitutional requirement of
equal protection, e. g., Quaker City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania,
277 U. S. 389; Southern B. Co. v. Greene, supra; Truax v.
Raich, 239 U. S. 33; Smith v. Cahoon, 283 U. S. 553; May
flower Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266; Skinner v. Okla
homa, 316 U. S. 535. The above formula has been consist
ently followed by this Court without deviation since the
adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment, as the most effec
tive method of giving life and substance to the mandate of
equal protection, while at the same time permitting the state
freedom to deal with the everyday problems of government.5
In this case, Texas uses the dissimilarity of race and
color between Negroes and non-Negroes as the basis for
determining eligibility to attend the University of Texas.
There are, in effect, two systems of education—one for
Negroes and one for non-Negroes. If we are to test the
constitutionality of this classification by the applicable
standards of this Court, we must first discover and examine
the objective the state is attempting to accomplish in pro
viding educational advantages for its citizenry through the
graduate and professional school levels, and then determine
what relevance, if any, race and skin pigmentation may have
to such purposes.
4 See: Lindsley v. Natural Carbonic Gas Co., 220 U. S. 61, 78,
for an excellent analysis of Court’s approach to a classification
problem.
5 Of course there has been considerable disagreement on the Court
as to whether these principles were being properly or appropriately
applied. See e. g. Mr. Justice R utledge’s dissent in Kotch v. Board
of River Port Pilot Commissioners, 330 U. S, 552, 565; but the
formula itself has never been questioned.
12
1. There is no valid basis for the justification of racial
segregation in the field of education. Enforced racial
segregation aborts and frustrates the basic purposes and
objectives of public education in a democratic society.
In onr search of cases and literature on the subject, both
legal and otherwise, the only bases that we have been able
to find on which states have attempted to justify laws which
require the segregation of races in educational facilities
are: (1) That racial segregation in some way aids in the
accomplishment of the objectives which a state is attempt
ing to bring about in setting up a system of public educa
tion; (2) that segregation laws are necessary to preserve
public peace and good order; and (3) that races are of
unequal ability to participate in the educational process
and therefore separate treatment is required. We submit
that there is no rational connection between racial differ
ences and any valid legislative objective which a state may
attempt to promote in providing public education. In
this area, therefore, identical treatment of the races is
mandatory.
a. Our way of life is founded on a system which places
reason above coercion.8 Lovell v. Griffin, 303 U. 8. 444;
Schneider v. State, 308 U. S. 147; Hague v. C. I. 0., 307
U. S. 496. Mr. Justice B randeis, in a concurring opinion
in Whitney v. California, 274 U. S. 357, 375 said:
“ Those who won our independence believed that
the final end of the State was to make men free to
develop their faculties; that in its government the
deliberative forces should prevail over the arbi
trary.” 6
6 For a discussion of the national interest in elimination of racial
discrimination and of the differences between ours and a totalitarian
system see: Lusky, Minority Rights and the Public Interest, 52
Yale L. J. 1 (1942).
13
We have come to realize that democratic processes can
only operate effectively where there is an alert and en
lightened citizenry. In order to make certain that our citi
zens are equipped to make rational decisions and thus main
tain and preserve our democratic institutions, it is vital
that their individual skills and values, as well as a prag
matic belief in the basic tenets of democracy, be developed
through the medium of education. This function of edu
cation has become so important that it is no longer left
solely in the hands of the parents or philanthropists.7 It
is one of the highest functions of state government. In
order that Americans may develop their intellectual ca
pacities and ethical principles to the fullest, and thus par
ticipate most effectively in the responsibility and duties of
citizenship, all the forty-eight states have uniformly under
taken to provide educational benefits at a minimum cost
to the individual citizen.
7 As stated in 47 Am. Jur., Schools, Section 6, page 299, at com
mon law, the parent’s control over his child extended to the acquisition
of an education. The parent’s common law rights and duties in this
regard “ have been generally supplemented by constitutional and statu
tory provisions, and it is now recognized that education is a junction
of the goverment.” (Italics ours.)
There is another important reason for the trend towards public
rather than private education, particularly at the university level.
The cost of maintaining a large university at a high standard has
become so prohibitive that some of our oldest and best private insti
tutions are in grave financial straits which, unless alleviated, might
necessitate their closing down. See: Address of Dr. Seymour of
Yale University to alumni on February 5, 1950, as reported in
N. Y. T im es, February 6, 1950, page 27, and in the N. Y. H erald
T ribune , February 6, 1950, on page 3.
Dr. Alonzo F. Myers, Chairman of the New York University
Department of Higher Education, at the annual luncheon of the
Tuition Plan held in New York City on February 16, 1950, stated
that higher education must be expanded to meet growing needs. He
felt, however, that this expansion must occur largely in publicly sup
ported institutions and stressed the grave financial crisis of 500 small
private colleges. N . Y . T im e s , February 17, 1950, page 1.
14
b. If it be a basic principle of onr American credo that
education is a necessary function of democracy, then it
follows logically that education must be made available to
all citizens. Horace Mann, one of the most illustrious
names in the history of American pedagogy, said: 8
‘ ‘ Education must be universal # # The theory
of our government is—not that all men, however
unfit, shall be voters—but that every man, by the
power of reason and the sense of duty, shall become
fit to be a voter. Education must bring the practice
as nearly as possible to the theory. As the children
now are, so will the sovereigns soon be. How can
we expect the fabric of the government to stand, if
vicious materials are daily wrought into its frame
work. Education must prepare our citizens to be
come municipal officers, intelligent jurors, honest wit
nesses, legislators, or competent judges of legisla
tion—in fine, to fill all the manifold relations of life.
For this end, it must be universal.”
Mortimer J. Adler, professor of law at the University
of Chicago, stated the same proposition in these terms: 9
“ Liberal education is developed only when a cur
riculum can be devised which is the same for all men,
and should be given to all men, because it consists
8 Morgan, Horace Mann— His Ideas and Ideals, 98 (1936).
9 Education for Freedom, a Series of Radio Lectures sponsored
and published by the Education for Freedom, Inc., New York (1943).
Other lectures by Mark Van Doren and Dr. Robert M. Hutchins,
among others, also included pertinent remarks on this subject; 7
Dewey, M y Pedagogic Creed 6 (1929). (Although originally pub
lished in 1897 it was republished by the Progressive Education Assn,
in 1929.)
15
in those moral and intellectual disciplines which lib
erate men by cultivating their specially rational
power to judge freely and to exercise free will * * * ”
It has never been regarded as sufficient that some edu
cational facilities he afforded to some of the citizens of this
country. All of our educators, sociologists, and parent-
groups, have uniformly held that the sources and tools of
learning be given to all citizens alike no matter to what
group, sect, race, or color they belong. The strength of a
democratic educational system rests not only in its uni
versality, but in its freedom from arbitrary distinctions.
The highest goal of a teacher in a democracy is to teach
democracy. To permit racial segregation in American
schools is to contradict the basic purpose for which the
schools exist. In 1947 the Eeport of the President’s Com
mission on Higher Education read: 10
“ * * * the role of education in a democratic society
is at once to insure equal liberty and equal oppor
tunity to differing individuals and groups, and to
enable the citizens to understand, appraise, and re
direct forces, men, and events as these tend to
strengthen or to weaken their liberties.”
10 A Report of the President’s Commission on Higher Education,
Higher Education for American Democracy, Vol. 1, 5 (1947) ; also
at page 5 see: “ American society is a democracy: That is, its folk
ways and institutions, its arts and sciences and religions are based on
the principles of equal freedom and equal rights for all its members,
regardless of race, faith, sex, occupation, or economic status. The law
of the land, providing equal justice for the poor as well as the rich,
for the weak as well as the strong, is one instrument by which a
democratic society establishes, maintains, and protects this equality
among different persons and groups. The other instrument is edu
cation, which, as all the leaders in the making of democracy have
pointed out again and again, is necessary to give effect tô the equality
prescribed by law.”
16
The language of Mr. Justice F r a n k f u r t e r in the case
of Illinois ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education similarly
supports this proposition.11
Education is not only a component part of true demo
cratic living, but is the very essence of and medium
through which democracy can be effected. The intent of
the framers of the Fourteenth Amendment was indicated
in the 43rd Congress in 1874 by these words: “ * * * that
all classes should have the equal protection of American
law and be protected in their inalienable rights, those rights
which grow out of the very nature of society, and the
organic law of this country.” 12 (Italics ours.)
c. These statements define the overall purposes and
functions of education in a democratic society. On the pro
fessional level, the function of the state-supported law
school enjoys an even greater significance. For it has been
11 Illinois ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education, 333 U. S. 203,
216, 217: “ The sharp confinement of the public schools to secular
education was a recognition of the need of a democratic society to
educate its children, insofar as the State undertook to do so, in an
atmosphere free from pressures in a realm in which pressures are
most resisted and where conflicts are most easily and most bitterly
engendered. Designed to serve as perhaps the most powerful agency
for promoting cohesion among a heterogeneous democratic people,
the public school must keep scrupulously free from entanglement in
the strife of sects.
12 1 Cong. Globe, 43rd Congress (1874) ; Conant, “ A Free Class
less Society: Ideal of Illusion?’’ : Address given at N. Y. H erald
T ribune Forum on Current Problems, 1939; Printed in 42 Harvard
Alumni Bulletin 245 (1939) with consent of Herald Tribune: The
Bill of Rights and academic freedom go hand in hand. Dislike of
governmental tyranny and hatred of restraints on man’s intellectual
power are close allies * * * If I am correct, what choice have those
who teach our youth? None but to hope that the American ideal is
not an illusion, that it is still valid; none but to labor unremittingly
for a type of education which will every day quietly loosen the social
strata; none but to believe that through the functioning of our schools
and colleges American society will remain in essence classless and,
by so doing, even in days of peril, preserve the heritage of the free.”
17
said by legal scholars and sociologists that: “ We are a
nation that professes deep regard for the dignity of men
and that in practice relies to an extraordinary degree npon
the advice of professional lawyers in the formation and
execution of policy. ’ ’ 13
The late Chief Justice Stone described the law in terms
of its sociological significance: 14
“ Law performs its function adequately only when
it is suited to the way of life of a people. With
social change comes the imperative demand that law
shall satisfy the needs which change has created, and
so the problem, above all others, of jurisprudence in
a modern world is the reconciliation of the demands,
paradoxical and to some extent conflicting, that law
shall at once have continuity with the past and
adaptability to the present and future * * * We are
coming to realize more completely that law is not
an end, but a means to an end—the adequate con
trol and protection of those interests, social and eco
nomic, which are the special concern of government
and hence of law.”
The objectives of the modern law school have been de
scribed as being four-fold in nature: (1) to prepare for pub
lic service; (2) to prepare for practice; (3) to prepare for
law teaching; and (4) to prepare for legal research.15
13 Lasswell and McDougal, Legal Education and Public Policy:
Professional Training in the Public Interest, 52 Yale L. J. 203, 291
(1943).
14 Smith, Harlan Fiske Stone: Teacher, Scholar and Dean, 46
Col. L. Rev. 708 (1946) ; See also: Holmes, The Use oj Law Schools,
Collected Legal Papers 39-40 (1920) where Mr. Justice H olmes
said that the aim of the law school must be “ not to make men smart,
but to make them wise in their calling—to start them on a road which
will lead them to the master.”
15 Boyer, The Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting Their
Methods and Objectives, 20 Ore. L. Rev. 281 (1941).
18
It is the special duty of legal education to supply “ our
social mechanics and many, if not most of our social in
ventors” .16 From this source stem our main body of civic
leaders, judges, legislators and other public servants. It
is the law school which trains “ policy makers for the even
more complete achievement of the democratic values that
constitute the professed ends of American policy” .17
It is evident that the role of education in our society
today is one of equipping our citizens with information and
specific skills in order that they may productively enjoy
the benefits of democracy. It is also evident that if we are
to preserve our traditions of freedom, and if we are to com
pete successfully at home and abroad with other ideologies
and philosophies, our people must above all be trained and
enlightened.18
If an enlightened citizenry is a necessary factor in the
equation of democracy, then it follows that education is an
integral part of the democratic process. Assuming that
education is merely a privilege, it is one of such a peculiar
and precious nature that those entrusted with its admin
istration have a compelling duty rather than mere discre
tionary power to see that no distinctions are made on the
basis of race, creed or color. Unless Texas has some pur-
16 Simpson, The Function of a University Law School, 49 Harv
L. Rev. 1069 (1936).
17 Lasswell and McDougal, supra note 13, at 206.
18 The importance of education in terms of national welfare and
national interest can be emphasized in another manner. The armed
forces reported that in the critical June-July 1943 period when the
manpower needs for the armed services were at their peak, 34.5%
of the Negro rejections were for educational deficiencies. American
Teachers Assn, The Black & White of Rejections for Military Ser
vice 5 (1944).
19
pose other than these democratic objectives outlined above,19
it must permit all persons without regard to class or race
to participate in these benefits on an equal basis.
Eacial separation, as it relates to a function as vital to
the maintenance of democratic institutions as education,
endangers devotion to the very ideals which education is
supposed to instill. The segregated citizen cannot give
full allegiance to a system of law and justice based on the
proposition that “ all men are created equal” when the
community denies that equality by compelling his children
19 It may be that Texas has the same objective Mississippi has.
The Mississippi Supreme Court in Rice v. Gong Lum, 139 Miss. 760,
104 So. 105, 108, described the segregation policy of the state as
being required to preserve the purity and integrity of the white race
and its social policy. “ In our State no statute has defined the term
‘colored race’ and considering the policy of the State indicated above
we think the Constitutional Convention used the word ‘colored’ in
the broad sense rather than the restricted sense, its purpose being to
provide schools for the white or Caucasion race, to which schools no
other race could be admitted, carrying out the broad dominant pur
pose of preserving the purity and integrity of the white race and its
social policy. (Marriage between Mongolian and whites and whites
and Negro prohibited but not as between Negro and Mongolian.)
To all persons acquainted with the social conditions of this State
and of the Southern States generally, it is well known that it is the
earnest desire of the White Race to preserve its racial integrity and
purity and to maintain the purity of the social relations as far as it
can be done by law. It is known that the dominant purpose of the
two sections of the Constitution of our State was to preserve the
integrity and purity of the White Race. When the public school
system was being created it was intended that the White Race should
be separated from all other Races * * * Taking all of the pro
visions of the law together it is manifest that it is the policy of this
State to have and maintain separate schools and other places of
association for the Races so as to prevent race amalgamation. Race
amalgamation has been frowned on by Southern Civilization always,
and our People have always been of the opinion that it was better for
all races to preserve their purity. However, the segregation laws
have been so shaped as to show by their terms that it was the White
Race that was intended to be separated from the other races.”
(Footnote continued on p. 20.)
2 0
to attend separate schools. Nor can a member of the domi
nant group fail to see that the community at large is daily
violating the very principles in which he is being taught to
believe.20
It is essential for the successful development of our
country as a nation of free people that the understanding
and tolerance which we wish practiced in later life be
fostered in the classroom. A statement by Mr. Charles P.
Sumner in 1849 has particular relevancy here.
“ And since according to our institutions, all
classes meet, without distinction, in the performance
of civil duties, so should they all meet, without dis
tinction of color, in the school, beginning there those
(Footnote continued from p. 19.)
Realistically, segregation is intended to maintain and foster a belief
in white supremacy and Negro inferiority, as is so frankly inferred in
the above quote from the Mississippi court. Another facet of this
belief may be gleaned from the fact that in those states where the
segregation of the races is required, it is libelous per se, and in most
instances slanderous per se, to label a white man as a Negro. Spor-
tono v. Fourichon, 40 La. Ann. 423, 4 So. 71 (slander) ; Upton v.
Times Democrat Publishing Co., 104 La. 141, 28 So. 970 (libel) ;
Collins v. Oklahoma State Hospital, 76 Okla. 229, 184 P. 946 (libel) ;
Flood v. Evening Post Publishing Co., 71 S. C. 122, 50 S. E. 641
(libel) ; Flood v. News and Courier Co., 71 S. C. 112, 50 S. E. 637
(slander) ; Spencer v. Looney, 116 Va. 767, 82 S. E. 745 (slander) ;
Morris v. State, 109 Ark. 530, 160 S. W . 387 (slander). Cf. Plessy
v. Ferguson, supra at 549; Contra: Kenworthy v. Brown, 92 N. Y. S.
34; see also Davis v. Meyer, 115 Nebr. 251, 212 N. W . 435.
If belief in inferiority of Negroes is the basis for Texas policy,
or if segregation is founded upon racial malice or animosity, then
unquestionably the legislative objection is unconstitutional. Kore-
matsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214.
20 Many recent studies have pointed up the debilitating effect this
conflict between ideals and practice causes in America. See particu
larly Myrdal, An American Dilemma (1944) passim and chap. 45 for
the analysis of this conflict between ideals and practice. President’s
Committee on Civil Rights, To Secure These Rights (1947) ; Frazier,
The Negro in the United States (1949).
2 1
relations of equality which our Constitution and laws
promise to all.” 21
Nor can it be argued that separation is a more effective
and economical method of providing educational advan
tages. It is generally agreed that the duplication which
segregation requires makes the maintenance of a dual sys
tem of education more expensive and in general lessens
the quality of education which would be available to all
under an unsegregated system.22 23 *
“ Segregation lessens the quality of education for
the whites as well. To maintain two school systems
side by side—duplicating even inadequately the build
ings, equipment, and teaching personnel—means that
neither can be of the quality that would be possible
if all the available resources were devoted to one
system, especially not when the States least able
financially to support an adequate educational pro
gram for their youth are the very ones that are try
ing to carry a double load. ’ ’ 28
The conclusion, therefore, that the use of race or color
as a classification for the purpose of determining the availa
bility of educational institutions bears no relation to the
state’s objective is inescapable.
21 Argument of Charles Sumner, Esq., Against the Constitution
ality of Colored Schools in the case of Sarah C. Roberts v. Boston,
29-30 (1848).
22 Even if it could be shown that dual system of education is
economically sound, that would not make the practice constitutional.
23 President’s Commission on Higher Education, op. cit. supra
note 10, Vol. I, at 31.
That even those who believe in segregation recognize it to be
wasteful and inefficient can be gleaned from the fact that several
southern states in an effort to maintain segregation and yet cut down
on excessive duplication are now embarking on an attempt to pool
their resources in the establishment of regional graduate and pro
fessional schools under a regional compact. See for discussion of this
compact (N ote), 13 Mo. L. Rev. 286 (1948).
22
2 . Racial segregation cannot b e justified as essential to the
preservation o f peace and good order.
All the available data with regard to the admission of
Negroes on an integrated basis to public educational facili
ties of higher learning negates the argument that segre
gation is required to preserve peace and good order.
The experiences of states with a racial and social policy
similar to that of Texas demonstrate that this policy may
he abandoned at least at the graduate and professional
school level to the advantage of all concerned. The Uni
versity of Maryland has admitted Negroes into its law
school since 1935. Negroes have freely attended the Uni
versity of West Virginia since 1939. The University of
Arkansas in 1947 admitted a Negro to its law school on a
segregated basis. Before the term had ended, segregation
had been eliminated and now Negroes are attending its law
school and school of medicine just like any other students.
The University of Delaware is now open to Negroes, as is
the University of Kentucky. In September 1949, a Negro
was admitted into the University of Texas School of Medi
cine.24 In every instance there was considerable initial
resistance by governmental officials to the abandonment of
segregation. Yet all of these experiments have been bene
ficial and successful. * 16
24 Both the University of Oklahoma and Oklahoma A. & M.
College are now open to Negroes but on a segregated basis. For
full discussion of the lowering of these barriers, see (Editorial Note),
16 Journal of Negro Education 4-6 (1949). See also: Thompson,
Separate But N ot Equal, The Sweatt Case, 33 Southwest Review
105, 111 (1948). Frazier, op. cit. supra note 20, chap. 17. There
is evidence that a large segment of the southern teaching profession
looks with favor on the abandonment of segregated schools. For an
interesting article on this point see, Dombrowski, Attitudes of South
ern University Professors Toward the Elimination of Segregation in
Graduate Schools in the South, 19 The Journal of Negro Education
118 (1950).
23
Moreover, even assuming that the non-discriminatory
treatment of petitioner by Texas, which the equal protec
tion clause demands, will disturb public peace, the Court
has consistently held that this is not a justification for the
denial of constitutional rights to which one would other
wise be entitled.
In Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, the State of Ken
tucky attempted to defend an ordinance segregating whites
and Negroes into separate residential areas on the ground
that otherwise riots and disorder might result. That argu
ment this Court dismissed with this statement:
“ It is urged that this proposed segregation will
promote the public peace by preventing race con
flicts. Desirable as this is, and important as is the
preservation of the public peace, this aim cannot be
accomplished by laws or ordinances which deny
rights created or protected by the Federal Consti
tution” (p. 81).
In Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1, this Court reaffirmed
the principle that the preservation of public peace and
good order does not suffice to clothe with constitutionality
governmental action which effects a classification or dis
tinction based upon race. See also: Bridges v. California,
314 U. S. 252; Cantwell v. Connecticut, 310 U. S. 296; Mor
gan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373; Thornhill v. Alabama, 310
U. S. 88; Whitney v. California, supra.25
25 Cf. Schneider v. State, supra, at 161: “ Mere legislative pref
erences or belief respecting matters of public convenience may well
support regulation directed at other personal activities, but be insuffi
cient to justify such as diminishes the exercise of rights so vital to
the maintenance of democratic institutions.”
24
3 . There is no rational basis fo r a legislative assumption
that different races have different intellectual potenti
alities and should th erefore be educated in separate
schools.
The practice of segregation has at times been rational
ized by the claim that there are inherent differences between
the races. This essentially racist view assumes that minori
ties belong to inferior races, and that racial intermixture
results in the degeneracy of the superior race. After an
exhaustive study of all scientific data referring to the intel
lectual capacity of different racial groups, an expert wit
ness testified in the instant case to this effect:
“ The conclusion then, is that differences in intel
lectual capacity or in ability to learn have not been
shown to exist as between Negroes and whites, and
further, that the results make it very probable that
if such differences are later shown to exist, they will
not prove to be significant for any educational policy
or practice” (R. 193-194).
One of the leading sociologists in the field of race rela
tions has pointed out: “ There is not one shred of scien
tific evidence for the belief that some races are biologically
superior to others, even though large numbers of efforts
have been made to find such evidence.” 26 Thus there is no
rational or factual support for the racist position. The
racist premise is completely invalid, and no act of segrega
tion based upon it can be upheld as reasonable.27
28 Rose, America Divided: Minority Group Relations In the
United States (1948).
27 Montague, Man’s Most Dangerous Myth— The Fallacy of Race,
188 (1945) ; American Teachers Association, op. cit. supra note 18,
at 29; Klineberg, Negro Intelligence and Selective Migration (1935) ;
Peterson & Lanier, Studies in the Comparative Abilities of Whites
and̂ Negroes, Mental Measurement Monograph (1929) ; Clark, Negro
Children, Educational Research Bulletin (1923); Klineberg, Race
Differences, 343 (1935).
25
The fact that Texas singles out Negroes from all other
racial groups 28 and directs that they alone shall he segre
gated, makes this practice even more arbitrary in nature.
Cf. Skinner v. Oklahoma, supra. It should he noted in the
same connection that the University of Texas Medical School
has dropped its color barriers, for the time being at least.
Thus, this Court should say of Texas’ action what it said
about Kentucky’s action in Buchanan v. Warley, supra, at
page 81:
“ It is the purpose of such enactments, and it is
frankly avowed it will be their ultimate effect, to re
quire by law, at least in residential districts, the
compulsory separation of the races on account of
color. Such action is said to be essential to the main
tenance of the purity of the races, although it is to be
noted in the ordinance under consideration that the
employment of colored servants in white families is
permitted, and nearby residences of colored persons
not coming within the blocks, as defined in the ordi
nance, are not prohibited. ’ ’ * 33
28Independent School District v. Salvatierra (Tex. Civ. App.),
33 S. W . 2d 790; and Minerva Delgado v. Bastro Independent
School District (decided on June 15, 1948 by United States District
Ct. for W . Dist. of Texas) (not officially reported). It was held
that school authorities could not segregate pupils of Mexican or other
Latin-American descent into separate classes or schools. The basis
for these decisions, although not specifically stated must be (1 ) that
segregation by race is unconstitutional; (2 ) that the school authori
ties had no specific statutory authority to segregate a racial group
unless such a policy as to that group is specifically enacted by the
legislature. This was the basis of the decision in Westminster School
District v. Mendez, 161 F. 2d 774 (C. C. A. 9th 1947) ; or (3)
that Mexicans being of the white race could not be segregated under
any circumstances.
Whatever the basis for these decisions, the result is that the law
in Texas apparently is that Negroes are the only racial group which
can be segregated.
26
4 . State ordained segregation is a particularly invidious
policy which needlessly penalizes N egroes, dem oralizes
w hites and tends to disrupt our dem ocratic institutions.
If the racial factor has no scientific basis, then the ills
suffered as a result of racial segregation are particularly
invidious. We have set out above the purposes and objec
tives of education. In light of those definitions, it is clear
that segregation is an abortive factor in the full realization
of its objectives and purposes.
a. First, segregation prevents both the Negro and white
student from obtaining a full knowledge and understand
ing of the group from which he is separated (R. 194). It
has been scientifically established that no child at birth
possesses either an instinct or even a propensity towards
feelings of prejudice or superiority. These prejudices, when
and if they do appear, are but reflections of the attitudes
and institutional ideas evidenced by the adults about him.29 30
The very act of segregation tends to crystallize and perpetu
ate group isolation, and serves, therefore, as a breeding
ground for unhealthy attitudes.80
Secondly, a feeling of distrust for the minority group is
fostered in the community at large—a psychological at
29 Park, The Basis of Prejudice, The American Negro, the Annals,
Vol. 140, pages 11-20 as cited by Frazier, op. cit. supra note 20, at
668; Faris, The Nature of Human Nature, 354, chapter on The
Natural History of Race Prejudice (1937).
30 Lasker, Race Attitudes in Children, 48 (1949 ); Ware, The
Role of the Schools in Education for Racial Understanding, 13
Journal of Negro Education (1944) ; Moton, What the Negro Thinks
(1929 ); Long, Psychogenic Hazards of Segregated Education of
Negroes, 4 The Journal of Negro Education, 343 (1935). For an
exhaustive study relating to the reaction of Negroes to discrimina
tion and how their reactions affect their relations with whites, see
Rose, The Negro’s Morale: Group Identification and Protest, passim
(1949). Johnson, Patterns of Segregation, II, Behavioral Response
of Negroes to Segregation and Discrimination (1943).
27
mosphere which is most unfavorable to the acquisition of a
proper education (R. 195). This atmosphere, in turn, tends
to accentuate imagined differences between Negroes and
whites. In petitioner’s trial in the lower court, an espert
witness testified to the effect that “ those (imagined) dif
ferences are given an appearance of reality by the formal
act of separation” .31 32
Qualified educators, social scientists, and other experts
have expressed their realization of the fact that “ separate”
is irreconciliable with “ equality” .82 There can be no equal
ity since the very fact of segregation establishes a feeling of
humiliation and deprivation to the group considered in
ferior.33
b. Probably the most irrevocable and deleterious effect
of segregation upon the minority group is that it imposes
31 As stated by Myrdal, op. cit. supra note 20, at 625: “ But
they are isolated from the main body of whites, and mutual ignorance
helps reinforce segregative attitudes and other forms of race
prejudice.”
32 Id. at page 580; Johnson, op. cit. supra note 30, at 4, 318;
Mangum, Jr., The Legal Status of the Negro (1947); Report of
the President’s Committee on Civil Rights, op. cit. supra note 20;
Report of the President’s Commission on Higher Education, op. cit.
supra note 10; Deutscher and Chein, The Psychological Effects of
Enforced Segregation: A Survey of Social Science Opinion, 26 Jour
nal of Psychology 259-287 (1948).
33 McWilliams, Race Discrimination and the Law, 9 Science and
Society No. 1 (1945); 56 Yale L. J. 1051, 1052, 1059 (1947); Bond,
Education of the Negro in the American Social Order 385 (1934) ;
Moton, op. cit. supra note 30, at 99; Bunche, Education in Black
and White, 5 Journal of Negro Education 351 (1936); Long, op. cit.
supra note 30, at 336-343; Henrich, The Psychology of Suppressed
People 52 (1937) ; Dollard, Caste and Color in a Southern Town
269, 441 (1937) ; Young, America’s Minority Peoples 585 (1932).
28
a badge of inferiority upon the segregated group.34 This
badge of inferior status is recognized not only by the
minority group, but by society at large. As Myrdal has
pointed out:
“ Segregation and discrimination have had mate
rial and moral effects on whites, too. Booker T.
Washington’s famous remark, that the white man
could not hold the Negro in the gutter without get
ting in there himself, has been corroborated by many
white Southern and Northern observers. Through
out this book we have been forced to notice the low
economic, political, legal, and moral standards of
Southern whites—kept low because of discrimina
tion against Negroes and because of obsession with
the Negro problem. Even the ambition of Southern
whites is stifled partly because, without rising far,
it is so easy to remain ‘ superior’ to the held-down
Negroes * # * ” SB
A definitive study of the scientific works of contempo
rary sociologists, historians and anthropologists conclu
sively documents the proposition that the intent and result
of segregation are the establishment of an inferiority status.
And a necessary corollary to the establishment of this value
34 Smythe, The Concept of “ Jim Crow” , 27 Social Forces 48
(1948) : “ ‘Jim Crow’ as used in a sociological context thus indicates
for a specific social group the Negro’s awareness of his badge of
inequality which he learns through the operation of a ‘Jim Crow’
concept in his every day living. This pattern of existence has be
come so much a part of the nation’s social structure that it has become
synonymous with the words ‘segregation’ and ‘discrimination’, and
at times when ‘Jim Crow’ is indexed some authors have indexed it
as a cross reference for these terms.”
85 Myrdal, op cit. supra note 20, at 643.
29
judgment is the deprivation suffered by both the minority
and majority groups.36
The lawyer, as has been demonstrated above, enjoys a
peculiar and important role of leadership and guidance in
the community. But a professional man who has received
his legal education in a “ separate” or “ segregated” school
must necessarily reflect the attitudes of and bear the psycho
logical scars of the society which has arbitrarily placed upon 88
88 Baruch, Glass House of Prejudice 66-76 (1946); Gallagher,
American Caste and the Negro College 94 (1938) : Wherever pos
sible, the caste line is to keep all Negroes below the level of the
lowest whites. This is the first and deepest meaning of “ separate
but equal” . Page 105: “ Not the least important aspect of the caste
system is its results in seriously malconditioning the individuals whose
psychological growth is strongly affected by a caste divided society.
These influences are not limited to the Negro caste. They stamp
themselves upon the dominant caste as well” ; LaFarge, The Race
Question and the Negro 159 (1945) : “ Segregation, as a compulsory
measure based on race, imputes essential inferiority to the segregated
group. Segregation, since it creates a ghetto, brings in the majority
of instances, for the segregated group, a diminished degree of par
ticipation in those matters which are ordinary human rights, such as
proper housing, educational facilities, police protection, legal justice,
employment, * * * Hence it works objective injustice. So normal
is the result for the individual that the result is rightly termed in
evitable for the group at large” ; James, The Philosophy of William
James 128 (1925) : “ Properly speaking, a man has as many social
selves as there are individuals who recognize him and carry an image
of him in their mind. To wound any one of these images is to wound
him” ; Loescher, The Protestant Church and the Negro (1948):
“ (Segregation) is, in itself, an implication of inferiority, an inferiority
not only of status but of essence, of being” ; Thompson, “ Mis-Educa-
tion for Americans” : 36 Survey Graphic 119 (1947): “ Educa
tion for segregation, if it is to be effective, must perpetuate beliefs
which define the Negro’s status as inferior, which emphasize super
ficial differences, or which in any way suggest that the Negro is a
lower order of being and therefore should not be expected to be
treated like a white person.” Page 120: “ Mis-education for segre
gation has deleterious effects on both Negroes and whites. It requires
mental and emotional gymnastics on both sides to adjust (or attempt
to adjust) to the many logical and ethical contradictions of segre
gation. The situation is crippling to the personalities of both Negro
and white Americans.”
30
him the onus of being “ different” —a difference which car
ries with it the tacit taint of inferiority.37 The effect upon
the community-at-large as well as upon the Negro profes
sional cannot fail to minimize and abort the value that such
a person might have in the role of a lawyer and public
servant.
c. There is no compensatory value to society as a re
sult of the ills suffered from segregation. As we have
pointed out above, segregation in education has produced
deleterious effects upon both the majority and minority
groups. We have similarly found that the only logical
premise upon which segregation could be based—i. e., the
existence of differences in intellectual ability as between
the races—has been completely discredited by scientific
studies. It would appear then, that the only remaining ra
tionale for segregation is that although it might be admitted
that racial segregation has no validity, the prevailing cus
toms and mores require that segregation be broken down in
a gradual manner.38 39 However, all available data which
refers to instances where segregation did exist but was sub
sequently broken down, controvert this assumption.89
37 Meikeljohn, Equality and Education, radio address given over
the Mutual Broadcasting System and published under the auspices of
Education for Freedom, Inc. (1943). As Alexander Meikeljohn has
said: “ If government is carried on by consent of the governed, then
every man is a governor * * * And as such, he and his fellow-
rulers must be educated for their work as rulers. But the crucial
point is, that since they are all doing the same work, they must have
the same education.”
88 See (N ote), 46 Mich. L, Rev. 639 (1948).
39 Warner. N ew Haven Negroes, 277 (1940 ); Blascoer, Colored
School Children in N ew York 10 (1915) ; Thompson, op. cit. supra
note 24: see also Thompson, Some Progress in the Elimination of
Discrimination in Higher Education in the United States. 19 Journal
o f Negro Education i-6 (1949). See testimony expert witnesses this
case.
31
Since all available evidence controverts the theory that
Negroes have an inferior mental capacity to whites, and
moreover, since when permitted, the two groups work well
together and to their mutual advantage, it must be con
cluded that any claim of inferiority is motivated solely by a
desire to perpetuate segregation per se.40
It has been demonstrated, we submit, that Texas cannot
show any rational relationship between racial segregation
and the accomplishment of a legitimate legislative purpose.
Therefore, its refusal to admit petitioner to the University
of Texas has deprived him of the equal protection of the
laws, under the broadest standard with which this Court
measures compliance with that constitutional requirement.
B. Under the test applicable to governmental action based
upon race and color a denial of admission to the Uni
versity of Texas to petitioner is a clear and unwarranted
deprivation of constitutional rights.
Respondents ’ action is unconstitutional for an additional
reason. By making race and color the sole basis for its re
fusal to admit him to the University of Texas, Texas has
rendered its activities subject to even stricter tests of con
stitutionality than would ordinarily be the case.
This stricter standard was foreshadowed by the state
ment of Mr. Justice Stoxe in United States v. Carotene
Products Co., 304 U. S. 144, note 4:
“ There may be narrower scope for operation of
the presumption of constitutionality when legisla-
40 McGovney, Racial Residential Segregation by State Court
Enforcement of Restrictive Agreement, Covenants or Conditions in
Deed is Unconstitutional, 33 Calif. L. Rev. 5, 27, note 94 (1945) :
“ When a dominant race, whether white or Negro, demands separa
tion, it is fallacious to say * * * that the intention and effect is not
to impose a ‘badge’ of inferiority on the other.”
32
tion appears on its face to be within a specific prohi
bition of the Constitution, such as those of the first
ten amendments, which are deemed equally specific
when held to be embraced within the Fourteenth # # *
“ Nor need we inquire whether similar considera
tions enter into the review of statutes directed at
particular religions (citing cases), or national (cit
ing cases), or racial minorities (citing cases);
whether prejudice against discrete and insular minor
ities may be a special condition, which tends seriously
to curtail the operation of those political processes
ordinarily to he relied upon to protect minorities,
anc which may call for a ecrrespoiidiiigLy more
searching judicial inquiry. eases. ''
I n s u b s e q u e n t r a s e s h i s C oast h a s e s r o h i i s h e i t h e s e s u g -
g S B s h m i s a s n u s n s e a m i h r i n r r m i e s m . ; n ~ h
I n y a a ss® . - £*,.■-„■( ribse £21 ~ S. £L fflfi. h h h -r i
d i s - u u - . : S n i 3 3 S l i d
■ d ' . s u . n - m a i s i e c v s a i . m n a a a s s i l t h y s e e M s e * £
n c ir *Btsasny are ry h e ir ' s r tnEtnrs u im r- nr a
u e r m e w h r s e u s e . u r n u u s t r i f a u r a m - d u y « r u d i e
anmme ic cqoaSy ~
Ufa Jsesks 3k££S: sari it A ■ ‘~fmistst, ~ i nix-.-£ & iak».
2S r . S. d s 2M:
’ ' All legal restrictions which s m d due rrrd
rights cd a sianrit re n a l group art immetdhtey
suspect Thai is not to say hoar ail sum restrictions
are unconstitutional. It is to say that courts must
subject them to the most rigid scrutiny. Pressing
33
public necessity may sometimes justify the existence
of such restrictions; racial antagonism never can.”
Thus, at the very least, this Court requires a stronger show
ing of the real difference on which the classification rests,
and a more pertinent relationship to the subject matter than
is normally the case.41
In dealing with racial discrimination, it follows the same
pattern which is used in dealing with interferences with
liberties protected under the First Amendment. It does not
abide by nor accept the judgment of the legislature but must
determine for itself whether a violation of the constitutional * 176
41 See: Takahashi v. Fish & Game Commission, 334 U. S. 410,
420; Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633, 640: Shelley v. Kraemer,
334 U. S. 1, 21, 23. See also: Steele v. Louisville & N. R. Co., 323
U. S. 192 and Tunstall v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen &
Enginemen, 323 U. S. 210 which, although not directly in point, are
links in the development of this principle.
It was on the basis of a national emergency that the Court upheld
the relocation policy in Hirabayashi v. United States, supra, and in
Korematsu v. United States, supra. But see: Acheson v. Murakami,
176 F. 2d 953 (C. C. A . 9th 1949). Although the major emphasis
of opinion is on the hardship caused, the court implies rather sharply
that the relocation policy was not required by any real danger of
sabotage but resulted from the belief of General DeWitt in disloyalty
by blood which it likened to the doctrines with which Nazis justified
the gas chambers of Dachau. See particularly pages 957-958. Ap
parently, although when first presented with the problem in Hira
bayashi, supra, and companion cases, the Ninth Circuit did not feel
that it could look behind the stated military purpose, now with the
war emergency past, it is ready to carefully examine and condemn
a policy believed to be grounded on racial bias.
34
guarantee has occurred.42 Whatever the stated purpose of
respondents’ action may be, this Court must consider all
factors relevant to a determination of its actual and natural
effect.43 * * * * 48 The effect here is to deprive petitioner of educa
tional opportunities which white persons enjoy as a matter
of course. This is that type of unequal treatment which the
Fourteenth Amendment was designed to prevent.
Since Texas cannot justify this practice in terms of any
overwhelming public necessity or emergency, we submit
that here as in Oyama v. California, “ * * * there is absent
42 It is sometimes said that where the governmental action is based
upon race or color, there is a presumption of unconstitutionality.
See: Tussman & ten Broek, op. cit. supra note 2 ; (Notes), 36 Col.
L. Rev. 283 (1936), 40 Col. L. Rev. 531 (1940); 41 Yale L. J.
(1931) ; Hamilton & Braden, The Special Competence of the Supreme
Court, 50 Yale L. J. 1319, 1349-1357 (1941). This appears to be
similar to the Court’s placement of freedom of speech, press, assembly
and religion in a preferred position. See, e. g., Marsh v. Alabama,
326 U. S. 501, 508; W est Virginia State Board of Education v.
Barnette, 319 U. S. 624, 639; but cf. Mr. Justice F rankfurter
concurring in Kovacs v. Cooper, 336 U. S. 77, 89, 95; where he
denies that any legislation is presumptively unconstitutional which
affects rights protected under the First Amendment. It is his view
that “ those liberties of the individual which history has attested as
the indispensable conditions of an open as against a closed society
come to this Court with a momentum for respect lacking when appeal
is made to liberties which derive merely from shifting economic
arrangements” . Even under Mr. Justice F rankfurter ’s definition,
however, such statutes would be lacking in the presumption of con
stitutionality which statutes have dealing with economic and social
welfare problems. See: (N ote) 49 Col. L. Rev. 629 (1949).
48 See: Bailey v. Alabama, 219 U. S. 219, 244; Oyama v. Cali
fornia, supra; Smith v. Texas, 311 U. S. 128; Pierre v. Louisiana,
306 U. S. 354; Norris v. Alabama, 294 U. S. 587.
35
tlie compelling justification which would be needed to sus
tain discrimination of that nature.” 44
Thus, under both measurements, the state has subjected
petitioner to an unconstitutional deprivation, and the judg
ment of the court below should be reversed.
C. The fact that states other than Texas require that
racially segregated educational facilities be maintained
should not influence this Court’s interpretation of the
equal protection clause.
1. The State of Texas may argue that the question pre
sented here is a matter about which the legislative judg
ment of the state should be given great weight; that since
there are a sizable number of states in which segregated
educational facilities are required by law, the Court should
not here attempt to impose its judgment as to the propriety
of such a policy, on the state.45 Respondents may also at- 44 * * * 48
44 Supra, at 640.
In Kotch v. Bd. of River Port Pilot Commissioners, supra, this
Court approved nepotism as a method of handling the selection of
pilots in Louisiana. However, the majority opinion made it clear
that the peculiar history of piloting made it feel that there was a very
real and valid connection between nepotism and the selection of good
pilots, which was statute’s objective. Mr. Justice R utledge dis
sented on the grounds that the selection was based upon blood, which
he felt, regardless of its merits as a method, the Constitution
condemned.
48 Separate schools are required by the constitutional and/or statu
tory provisions of the following seventeen states :
Ala. Const., Art. X IV , Sec. 256, Ala Code, tit. 52, Sec. 93
(1940); Ark. Dig. Stat., Sec. 11535(c) (Pope, 1937); Del. Const.,
Art. X , Sec. 2, Del. Rev. Code, c. 71, Sec. 2631 (1935); Fla. Const.,
Art. XII, Sec. 12, Fla. Stat. Ann., Sec. 228.09 (1943); Ga. Const.,
Art. V III, Sec. 1, Ga. Code Ann., tit. 32, Sec. 937 (Supp., 1947);
Ky. Const., Sec. 187, Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann., Sec. 158.020 (Baldwin,
1943) ; La. Const., Art. XII, Sec. 1; Md. Code Ann., Art. 77, c. 18,
Sec. 192 (Flack, 1939); Miss. Const., Art. VIII, Sec. 207, Miss.
Code Ann., Sec. 6276 (1942); Mo. Const, Art. XI, Sec. 3, Mo.
(Footnote continued on p. 36.)
36
tempt to accomplish, the same result by arguing that the
problem presented here is similar to the exercise of the
legislative judgment in enacting regulatory statutes to meet
various economic problems, e. g., Nebbia v. New York, 291
U. S. 502. It is submitted, however, that experiences of
those states which require segregation in public schools are
not relevant in determining whether petitioner’s constitu
tional rights have been violated.
The prevailing opinion on the Court is that a claimed
right is encompassed in the constitutional guarantee of due
process of law if that right is fundamental to and implicit
in our concept of liberty. See Palko v. Connecticut, 302
U. S. 319, 325; Adamson v. California, 332 U. S. 46. In
determining whether there has been a deprivation of due
process, the Court sometimes looks to the practices and
experiences of the forty-eight states and of other jurisdic
tions, which have adopted Anglo-American jurisprudence,
to see what view prevails as to the right being asserted.
See, e. g., In re Oliver, 333 U. S. 257. At times in consid-
(Footnote continued from p. 35.)
Rev. Stat. Ann., Sec. 10349 (1943 ); N. C. Const., Art. IX , Sec. 2,
N. C. Gen. Stat., Sec. 115-2 (1943); Okla. Const., Art. 1, Sec. 5,
Okla. Stat., tit. 70, Sec. 455 (as amended Laws 1949, Art. 20, Sec
9 ) ; S. C. Const, Art. X I, Sec. 7, S. C. Code, Sec. 5377 (1942);
Tenn. Const, Art. X I, Sec. 12, Tenn. Code A nn, Sec. 2377 (W il
liams, 1934) ; Tex. Const, Art. V II, Sec. 7, Tex. Rev. Stat, tit 49
art. 2900 (Vernon, 1942) ; Va. Conn, Art. IX , Sec. 140, Va. Code
A nn, tit. 11, c. 33, Sec. 680 (1942 ); W . Va. Const, Art X II,
Sec. 8, W . Va. Code A nn, Sec. 1775 (1949). O f this number,
however, as indicated ante, Arkansas, Delaware, Kentucky, Mary
land, West Virginia and Oklahoma have apparently abandoned this
policy at the graduate and professional school level. Thompson,
supra note 24. Whether their action means the permanent aban
donment of segregation in graduate and professional schools cannot
be predicted. Even Texas has admitted a Negro into the medical
college of the state university, evidently as a special exception to the
general practice of maintaining segregated schools. In the remaining
thirty-one states Negroes are freely admitted into the state colleges,
graduate and professional schools.
37
eration of this provision, the Court may point to the fact
that other states have a rule contrary to the one, which
petitioner claims is fundamental, as a basis for its refusal
to interfere with the legislative judgment, See, e. g.,
Lincoln Federal Labor Union v. Northwestern Iron and
Metal Company (Mr. Justice F r a n k f u r t e r ’s concurring
opinion), 335 U. S. 525.
The Court has approached questions of due process of
law in this manner because that concept is relatively fluid
and vague, and because of a reluctance to confuse wisdom
and desirability with considerations of constitutionality.
Here, however, no such problem is presented. This
Court has stated that the due process clause of the Fifth
Amendment forbids governmental action directed against
a particular minority since governmental classifications
based upon race and color are considered arbitrary.
Hirabayashi v. United States, supra, see also Korematsu
v. United States, supra; Ex parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283. In
light of this interpretation, we submit that, even in the
absence of an equal protection clause, respondents’ action
would be condemned.
2. Here, however, petitioner is relying upon the equal
protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. In con
sidering whether a person has been denied equal treatment,
the basic inquiry is whether white persons are being
afforded the same right, privilege or advantage which the
state is denying to Negroes. If a particular state affords
its white citizens a particular right or privilege, the equal
protection clause requires that that right also be granted to
Negro citizens on the same basis.46
46 Fairman & Morrison, Does the Fourteenth Amendment Incor
porate the Bill of Rightsf 2 Stanford L. Rev. 5, 138-139 (1949);
see also: Brief of Committee of Law Teachers Against Segregation
in Legal Education, as amici curiae, for discussion of intent of the
framers of the 14th Amendment on this point.
38
The Court recognized this in Strauder v. West Virginia,
100 U. S. 303, 306-307. It said:
“ It [the equal protection clause of the 14th Amend
ment] was designed to assure to the colored race the
enjoyment of all the civil rights that under the law
[of the state wherein they reside] are enjoyed by
white persons, and to give to that race the protection
of the General Government, in that enjoyment, when
ever it should be denied by the States * # *
“ * * * What is this but declaring that the law in
the States shall be the same for the black as for the
white; that all persons, whether colored or white,
shall stand equal before the laws of the States, and,
in regard to the colored race, for whose protection
the amendment was primarily designed, that no dis
crimination shall be made against them by law be
cause of their color?”
Here the Court must determine for itself whether the gov
ernmental activity complained of results in discriminatory
treatment in violation of the Constitution. And the fact
that other states may be guilty of the same disregard of
the constitutional mandate does not meet the problem.
3. It is further submitted that it would be improper to
consider the practices of those states, which like Texas,
enforce a pattern of racial segregation at the graduate
and professional school level, in any event.
As previously stated, this Court has adopted the view
that in economic matters, it has no special competence which
wonld warrant the substitution of its view for that of the
legislature. A necessary adjunct to this theory of loosely
fettered legislation is that the legislators must be subject
to political restraint. To this end it is necessary to have
an electorate capable of exerting a corrective force, so that
the lack of wisdom of the law makers may be dealt with
39
through the normal political processes. The belief of the
Court is that as long as freedom of expression is not im
paired, the electorate will be able to check legislative im
propriety.47 This is the basic reason for the care with
which any impairment of freedom of speech is carefully
scrutinized, e. g., Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88.
However, the Court also carefully scrutinizes threats to
religious freedom, protected under the same constitutional
provision; but on a different basis. Since minority sects
or creeds might be incapable of exerting any real corrective
force through normal political processes, the constitution
protects them in the exercise of their religious beliefs to
secure them against the possible hostility of the dominant
majority. The equal protection clause was an extension of
this constitutional protection to racial minorities. Recog
nition of this factor is implicit in recent decisions of this
Court. Oyama v. California, supra; Takahashi v. Fish &
Game Commission, supra; Shelley v. Kraemer, supra.
4. Most of those states, which have traditions and prac
tices similar to Texas in enforcing racial discrimination,
refused in 1866 and 1867 to ratify the Fourteenth Amend
ment, because it was felt, and correctly, that the Amend
ment would require them to accord to Negroes the same
rights accorded to white persons. Those states are Missis
sippi, Maryland, Kentucky, Texas, Arkansas, Georgia,
Florida, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia and
Delaware.48
47 Dowling, Constitutional Lazv (1946) explains the Court’s phi
losophy thus:
“ The underlying theory of the court appears to be that if, by
striking down interferences in respect to matters of the mind, it can
keep the market place of ideas open and the polling booths acces
sible, it will rely upon the ordinary political processes to prevent
abuse of power in the regulation of economic affairs. ’
48 See: Fairman and Morrison, supra note 46, at 90-95.
40
5. These same states are among those involved in the
long history of litigation before this Court, culminating in
Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649, because of the relentless
ness and recklessness with which they sought to circum
vent the guarantees of the Fifteenth Amendment. In spite
of the sweeping decision in Smith v. Allwright, supra, some
of these states still hope to avoid bowing to the inevitable.
See: Bice v. Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387 (C. C. A. 4th 1947),
cert, denied, 333 U. S. 875; Davis v. Schnell, 81 F. Supp.
872 (S. D. Ala. 1949), cert, denied, 336 U. S. 993; Baskin
v. Brown, 174 F. 2d 391 (C. C. A. 4th 1949).49 The efforts
of these states to avoid compliance with the Fifteenth
Amendment is matched by their efforts to avoid adhering
to the requirements of the equal protection clause, and the
“ separate but equal” doctrine is merely a part of this
pattern.
6. Further segregation places barriers to free and
democratic associations. Therefore, the segregated group
is not able to readily influence that segment of the public
which is not as vitally concerned with his immediate prob
lem, as, for example, it was indicated that a labor union
might be able to do with respect to legislation concerning
the validity of the closed shop. See: Mr. Justice Fbank-
etjrteb ’s opinion in Lincoln Federal Labor Union v. North
western Iron and Metal Company, supra. Racial isolation
in fact strengthens and accentuates the evils which need
to be combatted. Prejudice against racial minorities, as
this Court has recognized, creates conditions which tend to
discount those processes that ordinarily might be relied
upon to protect individuals against arbitrary and unreason-
49 See: Key, Southern Politics in the State and Nation (1949)
for a comprehensive analysis of the effect of Smith v. Allwright, on
the white primary.
41
able governmental action. See: United States v. Carotene
Products Co., supra.
Any argument that this Court should refuse to measure
respondents’ action in terms of the limitations of the
equal protection clause, therefore, because states other than
Texas practice racial discrimination, should be rejected.
Respondents have deprived petitioner of the equal protec
tion of the laws in violation of his constitutional rights.
For these reasons, it is submitted, the judgment of the Court
below should be reversed.
II.
The decision of the court below improperly applies
the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amend
ment.
A. The Fourteenth Amendment was intended to protect
Negroes against discriminatory state action.
Whatever dispute there may be as to the reach of the
Fourteenth Amendment, all agree that one of its primary
purposes was to raise the Negro to a status of equality and
full citizenship,50 and that the provision established a na
tional interest in the maintenance of individual freedom
from discrimination based upon race or color.51
Petitioner places his main reliance upon the equal pro
tection clause. This provision, as we have stated previ
ously, was intended to make certain that all persons simi
larly situated receive the same treatment, and particularly,
that racial differences should not be the basis of govern
mental action. In this case, petitioner contends that he is
50 Strauder v. W est Virginia, supra; Railwav Mail Assn. v. Corsi,
326 U. S. 88, 94.
51 Lusky, supra note 6. See also: Marx, Effects of International
Tension on Liberty Under Law, 48 Col. L. Rev. 5S5, 573 (1948).
42
being treated differently, and to bis detriment, in being
excluded from the University of Texas solely on account
of Ms race.
B. Respondents contend that racial segregation in conform
ity to the requirements of the “separate but equal”
doctrine affords equal protection.
Respondents contend that the constitution and statutes
of Texas require the state to provide legal training for
petitioner in a school separate and apart from that main
tained for whites. They contend that the equal protection
clause may properly be construed as permitting such an
arrangement of the state’s educational facilities, as long
as the separate school is equal to the facilities maintained
for whites. Moreover, respondents maintain that equality
as between the two facilities need not be mathematically
precise, but that the constitution is satisfied when the two
facilities are “ substantially equivalent” .52 Respondents
52 This term “ substantially equal” has lately been injected as a
qualifying limitation of the “ separate but equal” doctrine. It is difficult
to perceive exactly what this qualification means. For one of the
clearest and frankest definitions of the qualification see page 449 this
record. There the Texas Court of Civil Appeals said:
“ ‘Equality’ like all abstract nouns must be defined and con
strued according to the context or setting in which it is employed.
Pure mathematics deals with abstract relations, predicated upon
units of value which it defines or assumes as equal. Its equations
are therefore exact. But in this sense there are no equations in
nature; at least not demonstrably so. Equations in nature are
manifestly only approximations (working hypothese) ; their ac
curacy depending upon a proper evaluation of their units or stand
ards of value as applied to the subject matter involved and the
objectives in view. It is in this sense that the decisions upholding
the power of segregation in public schools as not violative of the
fourteenth amendment, employ the expressions ‘equal’ and ‘sub
stantially equal' and as synonymous.”
Evidently what is meant by “ substantial equality" is that physical
equality to the white school need only be approximated and appears
to be an acceptance by the proponents o f the “ separate but equal”
thesis o f the inevitability o f d£sa3a£toattio& under a segregate! system.
43
argue that this is what the Court sanctioned in Plessy v.
Ferguson, supra; Hall v. DeCuir, 95 U. S. 485; Cummings
v. Board of Education, 175 U. S. 528; Chesapeake d Ohio
By. v. Kentucky, 179 U. S. 388; Berea College v. Kentucky,
211 U. 8. 45; Chiles v. Chesapeake d Ohio By., 218 U. 8. 71;
McCahe v. A. T. d S. F. By. Co., 235 IT. S. 151; Gong Bum
v. Bice, 275 U. 8. 78; Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305
IT. 8. 337; Sipuel v. Board of Begents, 332 IT. 8. 631; Fisher
v. Hurst, 333 IT. 8. 147; and that these cases compel affirm
ance of the judgment of the Court below. In short, respon
dents argue that these cases have established a principle
whose authority has been unaffected by the Court’s ap
proach to the general problem of classification, and its more
recent treatment of race and color as an irrational and
constitutionally irrelevant criterion. In other words, re
spondents would substitute a judicially coined doctrine or
phrase “ separate but equal” used as an aid to the interpre
tation of an early case for the broad language of the Con
stitution itself:
“ No state shall * * # deny to any person * * * the
equal protection of the laws”
in order to restrict the meaning of this provision.
Petitioner contends, on the other hand, that (1) the
equal protection clause was carefully phrased in terms of
its limitations on the power of state government so as to
assure the equal treatment of individuals; (2) that the
specific purpose of the Amendment was to prevent covert
as well as open discrimination based upon race or color;
and (3) that discrimination inevitably results wherever the
“ separate but equal” doctrine is applied.03 53
53 This will be fully discussed in Part III of the brief.
44
C. The problem with which Plessy v. Ferguson dealt is
fundamentally different from the problem presented
here, and that case cannot help this Court in making
a proper determination of petitioner’s complaint.
In Plessy v. Ferguson, a Louisiana statute, which re
quired the separation of the races in railroad coach accom
modations, was held to be a proper exercise of state au
thority under the Fourteenth Amendment as long as the
facilities provided for Negroes were equal to those provided
for whites. It is true that the Court cited several state
cases condoning racial segregation in educational facilities,
but the decision itself was necessarily limited to the problem
before it.
Equality of transportational facilities presents an en
tirely different question from that of equality of educa
tional opportunities, which is involved here. In transpor
tation, the primary considerations are the type of comfort
and convenience, courtesy, fare, speed, time of arrival and
departure. In determining whether equality of opportunity
has been offered in education, one must consider the learn
ing process, the types of offerings provided, the necessity
of education to the development of citizenship, loyalties
and devotion to democratic beliefs, and the development of
an individual as a personal and national asset; in short the
whole function of education in a democracy. This neces
sarily requires consideration of psychological, sociological
and spiritual factors in addition to pure physical measure
ments. Moreover, even as to transportation the applica
tion of Plessy v. Ferguson, has been considerably curtailed
45
by Morgan v. Virginia, supra, and Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v.
Michigan, 333 U. S. 28.64
It is to be remembered that Plessy v. Ferguson came to
this Court for review of a judgment on a demurrer and that
the sole question for consideration was a bare legal proposi
tion as to the extent of state power. When that case was de
cided, this Court had had no experience in dealing with the
type of question raised, and might have believed in all sin
cerity that assimilation of the Negro in American culture
was impossible and that the experiment which the Four
teenth Amendment was launching was liable to end in tragic
failure. Experience has since demonstrated that such fears
were groundless, and that individual development is deter
mined by opportunity and not by race. In addition, the
Court had before it no facts to show that racial discrimina
tion would be the natural result of the application of the
‘ ‘ separate but equal ’ ’ formula, and it presumed that no such
discriminatory effect would result. There this Court said at
550, 551:
“ * * * so far, then, as a conflict with the 14th Amend
ment is concerned, the case reduces itself to the
question whether the statute of Louisiana is a reason
able regulation, and with respect to this there must
necessarily be a large discretion on the part of the
legislature. In determining the question of reason
ableness it is at liberty to act with reference to the
established usages, customs, and the traditions of
64 W e believe that the Court’s decision in Plessy v. Ferguson,
even as limited to the subject matter of transportation, was wrongly
decided. The pernicious effect of that decision on transportation,
as has been stated above, has been considerably curtailed by virtue
of Morgan v. Virginia, supra, and Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michi
gan, supra. It is our hope that decision by this Court in Henderson
v. United States, now pending, this term No. 25, will overrule that
case.
46
the people, and with a view to the promotion of their
comfort, and the preservation of the public peace
and good order. Gauged by this standard, we can
not say that a law which authorizes or even requires
the separation of the two races in public conveyances
is unreasonable or more obnoxious to the 14th
Amendment than the Acts of Congress requiring
separate schools for colored children in the District
of Columbia, the constitutionality of which does not
seem to have been questioned, or the corresponding
acts of state legislature.”
The record in this case, on the other hand, conclusively
shows that the separation of the races in Texas with regard
to the availability of legal educational opportunities pro
duces inequality of treatment and of opportunity, and
that such inequality is a direct concomitant of this
separation. Whatever may be the view as to the cor
rectness of the decision in Plessy v. Ferguson, there are
such intrinsic differences between the question dealt with
there and those now being raised that it will be of little as
sistance in determining whether the equal protection clause
requires Texas to admit petitioner to the School of Law of
the University of Texas.
D. This is not an appropriate case for the application of
the doctrine of sta re decisis.
If Plessy v. Ferguson, and the other cases cited by re
spondents are definitive of the law presently applicable to
this ease, we would urge that they be discarded hi light of
changed conditions and of the necessity for different rules
to meet new conditions. As Ur. Justice Donor as said :
s ■ - - ■ ndy be achieved
nr".an: • -nil' ■ no. ..■'•.uni ~be a - -rari
ng of Ac teens itafc laipcfe Itftgtr upgfejr ess,
47
and through the adapting of others to current
facts.” 55
We submit, however, that the cases cited by respondents
do not govern this case, and that, therefore, we do not need
to meet the problem of the impact of the doctrine of stare
decisis on the question raised herein.
A discussion of the eases on which respondents rely will
demonstrate, we believe, that they have no pertinence to
the instant problem.56 * *
Cummings v. Board of Education, supra, is cited as
adopting the “ separate but equal” formula in the face of
55 Douglas, Stare Decisis, 49 Col. L. Rev. 735 (1949).
56 In citing Hall v. DeCuir, supra; Chesapeake & Ohio Ry. Co.
v. Kentucky, supra; Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio Ry. Co., supra,
and McCabe v. A . T. & S. F. Ry. Co., supra, respondents have gone
far afield. Those cases involve problems concerning the impact of
state regulations upon the national interest in the free flow of com
merce. Hall v. DeCuir, supra, struck down, as a burden upon com
merce, a Louisiana statute requiring the equal treatment of the races
by common carriers. Recently, however, in Morgan v. Virginia,
supra, a Virginia statute which required the segregation of the races
in interstate commerce was declared unconstitutional for the same
reason. And cf. Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, supra, where
the Court permitted the application of a state civil rights statute to a
carrier operating in foreign commerce on the ground that although
regulating foreign commerce, the activities involved were such a
peculiar adjunct of local commerce as to require exceptional treat
ment. It was further suggested on page 37 that there could be no
interference with national interest in the application of a state statute
prohibiting racial discrimination since our national policy and policy
of Canada were opposed to discrimination based on race. Hence
Hall v. DeCuir, supra; McCabe v. A. T. & S. F. Ry. Co., supra;
Chesapeake & Ohio Ry. Co. v. Kentucky, supra; and Chiles v. Chesa
peake & Ohio Ry. Co., supra, have been stripped almost of any real
significance whatsoever. The basic inquiry as to the Chiles case is
whether it may still be considered as a precedent for authorizing
common carriers to segregate the races in interstate commerce under
their own private rules and regulations. That question undoubtedly
will be decided this term in Henderson v. United States, supra
note 54.
48
the fact that the Court specifically states that this problem
was not before it.
“ It was said at the argument that the vice in the
common-school system of Georgia was the require
ment that the white and colored children of the state
be educated in separate schools. But we need not
consider that question in this case. No such issue was
made in the pleadings. Indeed, the plaintiffs dis
tinctly state that they have no objection to the tax
in question so far as levied for the support of
primary, intermediate, and grammar schools, in the
management of which the rule as to the separation of
the races is enforced. We must dispose of the case
as it is presented by the record.” 87
Berea College v. Kentucky, supra, involved the consti
tutionality of a Kentucky statute which made it unlawful
for any person or corporation to operate a school or college
which received both Negroes and whites as pupils. This
Court upheld the constitutionality of the statute but was
careful to state that it was not considering the validity of
its application to individuals.58 Therefore, at most, this
decision stands for the proposition that a state may prohibit
corporations from accepting students of both races in the
same institution without doing violence to the guarantees
of the Fourteenth Amendment.59 Even this proposition
now seems questionable. At any rate, there is little doubt
that a state may exercise greater power in its dealings with
corporations than it is permitted in its relations with an
individual.
57 At pages 543, 544.
58 At page 54.
59 In granting privileges and _ advantages which it may withhold
a state may exact conditions which under ordinary circumstances it
would be unable to do. See: Hamilton v. Board of Reaents 293
U. S. 245. y
49
In Gong Lum v. Rice, supra, a Chinese child was denied
admission to a white school in her district. She contended
that the state conld not group her with Negroes for the pur
pose of determining what public school she could attend.
No question was raised concerning the power of the state
to adopt and enforce a racial classification.60 The gravamen
of plaintiff’s contention was that if whites had the au
thority and the power to protect themselves against contact
with Negroes, who were regarded as peculiar and inferior
beings, then Chinese should have the same privilege.
‘ 4 Of course it is the white, or Caucasian race, that
makes the laws and construes and enforces them. It
thinks that in order to protect itself against the in
fusion of the blood of other races its children must be
kept in schools from which other races are excluded.
The classification is made for the exclusive benefit of
the law making race. * # *
“ If there is danger in the association [with Ne
groes], it is a danger from which one race is entitled
to protection just the same as another. The White
race may not legally expose the Yellow race to a
danger that the dominant race recognizes and, by
the same laws, guards itself against * * * ” 61
# * # # # # *
“ * # * The White race protects itself against con
ditions that would require social contact [with Ne
groes]. This, as the Mississippi courts say, to pre
serve the integrity of the Caucasian race. But has
not the Chinese citizen the same right to protection
that the Caucasian citizen has? * * # Can we arro
gate to ourselves the superior right to so organize the
public school system as to protect our racial integ
60 Brief of Plaintiff-in-Error filed here at page 14 concedes this
authority.
61 Id. at 9 and 10.
50
rity without regard to the interests or welfare of
citizens of other races ? ” 62
“ It appears, too, from the discussions in the cases
and by the note writers that the courts have taken
cognizance of the fact that the [Negro] is not de
sired as a social equal by the members of the
White race, and, therefore, the White race has made
its laws with a view to preventing such social contact
as would have a tendency to foster social relations
and social equality. But this same precaution, taken
with respect to its own children, is omitted when it
comes to dealing with the children of the other
races.” 63
This Court felt that the question raised had been settled
by Plessy v. Ferguson. In that we think it was in error.
Mr. Chief Justice Taut was of the opinion, apparently, that
once plaintiff conceded that the state could classify on the
basis of race, which petitioner denies in this case, there was
no basis for the argument that it could not classify Chinese
and Negroes together for the purpose of receiving public
educational advantages. At any rate, Gong Lum v. Rice,
cannot be a precedent for the application of the Plessy v.
Ferguson formula in the field of education when that ques
tion was not before the Court.
In Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, supra, the question
presented was whether the State of Missouri had denied to
petitioner the equal protection of the laws in excluding him,
because he was a Negro, from the only law school main
tained by the state. That same question was initially pre
sented to the court below in this case. Although the i ‘ sepa
62 Id. at 13, 14.
63 Id. at 17.
51
rate but equal doctrine” was mentioned, the Court held
only that it was a denial of equal protection to provide edu
cational advantages for whites and deny these advantages
to Negroes. That decision is no authority for respondents’
contention that the application of the “ separate but equal”
doctrine to a state’s educational system complies with the
requirements of the Fourteenth Amendment.
In Bipuel v. Board of Regents, supra, this Court decided
that a state was under an obligation to afford to Negroes
whatever educational advantages it offered whites and at
the same time. In the argument here, counsel stated that
the constitutionality of the state’s segregation laws was not
an issue in the case. For that reason when an original writ
of mandamus was sought in the same case, sub nom. Fisher
v. Hurst, supra, on the grounds that the setting up of a seg
regated school was a denial of equal protection, the Court
refused to consider the question.
In none of the cases, therefore, on which respondents
rely has the “ separate but equal doctrine” been in fact ap
plied to determine the reach of the equal protection clause
in the relationship of a state to the individual. Moreover,
in none of these cases has the doctrine been reexamined.
There are no precedents, therefore, to which this Court must
give weight which hold that the ‘ ‘ separate but equal ’ ’ doc
trine is a valid measure of the individual’s entitlement to
equal treatment with respect to the educational advantages
a state offers. Therefore, we are left only with Plessy v.
Ferguson, which, as we have pointed out, did not involve
educational facilities, as a precedent for the application of
the “ separate but equal doctrine” in determining the reach
of state power under the limitations of the Fourteenth
Amendment. And, it is submitted, that case is not appli
cable to this problem.
52
III.
If this Court considers Plessy v. Ferguson applicable
here, that case should now be reexamined and over
ruled.
We have set out in a preceding section of this brief the
reasons for our contention that Plessy v. Ferguson is not
pertinent to the issues herein raised, and that decision may
be reached here without its being considered. However, if
the Court should be of a contrary opinion, then, we submit,
Plessy v. Ferguson should be reexamined and overruled.
A. The Plessy v. Ferguson Court did not properly construe
the intent of the framers of the Fourteenth Amendment.
1. The Court improperly construed the Fourteenth Am end
ment as incorporating a doctrine antecedent to its pas
sage and a doctrine which the Fourteenth Amendment
had repudiated.
In Plessy v. Ferguson the Court was required to inter
pret the recently adopted Fourteenth Amendment. In find
ing its intent and purpose a method was used which was
both unusual and fallacious. A series of state cases, but
chiefly Roberts v. Boston, 5 Cush. (Mass.) 198, were cited
as sources for reading the “ separate but equal” formula
into the Fourteenth Amendment.64 In that case, decided in
1849, prior to the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment,
a Negro girl contended that Boston authorities could not
64 Other state cases cited include People v. Gallagher, 93 N. Y.
438; Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36; State, Games v. McCann, 21 Ohio
St. 210; Lehew v. Brummell, 103 Mo. 546; Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind.
337; Dawson v. Lee, 83 Ky. 49. It is interesting to note that all
these states have now abolished segregation in public schools with the
exception of Kentucky. Even there, however, Negroes are attending
the graduate and professional schools of the University of Kentucky.
See Thompson, supra note 24.
53
require her to attend a segregated school.65 66 The Supreme
Court of Massachusetts held that her exclusion from the
regular school did not violate any of her rights under the
state constitution, since the city had made provision for
her education at a separate school equal to the school main
tained for whites. This case is the basic source for the
finding in Plessy v. Ferguson that the Fourteenth Amend
ment condoned racial segregation on a “ separate hut
equal” basis.
It should be remembered that when Roberts v. Boston,
supra, was decided, it was believed that Negroes were in
ferior sub-human beings who could never be equal to whites,
and Mr. Chief Justice T a n e y in Scott v. Sandford, 19 How.
393, wrote that belief into the fundamental law.68
The Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments
repudiated the Dred Scott decision. These constitutional
provisions were primarily intended to raise the Negro to
a status equal to that of whites, to free and protect him
from any stigma, degradation or discrimination which his
race, color or previous condition of servitude might other
wise invite. Strauder v. West Virginia, supra. Yet in in
terpreting one of the constitutional provisions defining
this new status, the Plessy v. Ferguson Court looked for
its intent and meaning in a pre-Fourteenth Amendment
philosophy—a philosophy which the new Amendment spe
cifically repudiated.67 Since these were new rights which had
_ 65 Her attorney was Charles Sumner, later one of the persons
chiefly responsible for drafting and steering through Congress the
Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments and Civil Rights
Legislation passed thereunder.
66 Historians credit this decision as one of the causes of the Civil
War. See: Frazier, op. cit. supra note 20.
67 See Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2d Sess. 3261 (1872); Cong.
Globe, 43rd Cong., 1st Sess. 4081, 4082, 4116 (1874).
54
been created, the intent of the framers of the Thirteenth,
Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments should have been
the primary sources for determining their meaning and
purpose. Had this method been followed, modern scholars
are of the opinion that the Court would necessarily have
concluded that the “ separate but equal” doctrine was di
rectly contrary to objectives which the Fourteenth Amend
ment was mean to accomplish.68
2. The framers of the Fourteenth Amendment and of the
contemporaneous civil rights statutes expressly rejected
the constitutional validity of the “ separate hut equal”
doctrine.
This Court often recognizes the pertinence and value of
an analysis of the intent of the framers of constitutional
and statutory law in aid of their interpretation and applica
tion.69
Accordingly, it is appropriate in reevaluating the “ sep
arate but equal” doctrine as enunciated in Plessy v. Fergu
son to refer directly to the official statements of the men
who were responsible for the drafting of the Fourteenth
Amendment and the legislation passed shortly thereafter
to implement it.
68 The brief on the merits of the Committee of Law Teachers
Against Segregation in Legal Education filed as amici curiae in this
case does a careful and comprehensive analysis of the question. It is
their conclusion that the framers of the Fourteenth Amendment meant
to prohibit segregation. Tussman & ten Broek, supra note 2, at 342,
356, et seq., indicate that they have reached the same conclusion.
See also: (N ote), 49 Col. L. Rev. 629 (1949) to the same effect.
Needless to say we believe that Mr. Justice H ar la n ’s dissent in
Plessy v. Ferguson was the correct approach to the question.
69 See, e. g., United States v. American Trucking Assn., 310 U. S.
534; The Church of the Holy Trinity v. United States, 143 U. S. 457.
See also: Frankfurter, Some Reflections on the Reading of Statutes,
47 Col. L. Rev. 527 (1947).
55
It became clear shortly after the ratification of the
Thirteenth Amendment that it was too limited in scope to
insure that the Negro would be able to achieve the equality
and freedom from discrimination which were among its
major purposes.70 The Congress in 1866 set about com
batting the so-called Black Codes enacted by the southern
states, which limited the rights of Negroes to own property,
institute law suits, testify in any proceedings, and imposed
more severe penalties on Negroes than on whites for the
same offenses. This legislative effort culminated in the
Civil Rights Act of 1866, but in the process of its enact
ment the Congress became involved in a complicated se
mantical debate over the meaning of the term “ civil
rights” . The bill itself emerged as a specific corrective
only to certain named abuses and failed to resolve the gen
eral problems of equality and segregation.71
Eventually, it became apparent through the debates on
the Civil Rights Act of 1866 that a new constitutional
amendment was necessary to eliminate all “ discrimination
between citizens on account of race or color in civil
rights” .72 To avoid the interpretative refinements of
“ civil rights” which had plagued the Congress, the more
comprehensive “ equal protection of the laws” was used
as the key phrase for the statement of the basic principle.
Little can be found in the congressional debates relating
to the Amendment itself which throws any light on the
questions of interpretation here involved. The Amend
ment passed both houses easily. But the fifth section of
the Amendment authorized implementary legislation, and
by the time the Amendment was ratified new waves of dis
criminatory state legislation throughout the South required
70 Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment, Ch. 1
(1908).
71 Id., pages 21, 25, 29.
72 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess., 1290, 1293 (1866).
56
the 42nd Congress to face the task of shaping new practical
statutory remedies. The extended debates of this Congress
and of its successor, which finally carried through the pas
sage of the Civil Eights Act of 1875,73 are of great value in
ascertaining the contemporary views and the “ constitu
tional intent” of the men who drafted the Amendment.74
The public statements of these men are particularly per
suasive in respect to the “ separate but equal” doctrine,
for this question was clearly presented, extensively de
bated, and conclusively resolved in these hearings. If
Plessy v. Ferguson, supra, is the foundation of the theory
of civil rights which holds that a Negro is afforded the
equal protection of the laws if he gets merely a technical,
segregated “ equality” , then it is highly relevant here to
go behind that decision in order to demonstrate that the
men who were responsible for the Fourteenth Amendment
and its accompanying legislation expressly rejected the
theory and all of its implications.
The hill sponsored by Senator Sumner of Massachu
setts was primarily concerned with the prohibition of dis
crimination in conveyances, inns, theatres and schools. By
its language it was explicit that no segregation, no separa
tion of these facilities was to he countenanced. It was
pointed out many times that the bill did not permit the
establishment of separate facilities even though they might
be “ equal” .
Senator Sumner said:
“ Then comes the other excuse, which finds Equal
ity in separation. Separate hotels, separate convey
ances, separate theaters, separate schools, separate
institutions of learning and science, separate
churches, and separate cemeteries—these are the
73 The bill passed the Senate on February 27, 1875, by a vote of
36 to 26, and was approved by the President on March 1st. See
Flack, op. cit. supra note 70, at 277.
74 See Fairman and Morrison, supra note 46.
57
•artificial substitutes for Equality; and this is the
contrivance by which a transcedent right, involving
a transcendent duty, is evaded * * * Assuming what
is most absurd to assume, and what is contradicted
by all experience, that a substitute can be an equiva
lent, it is so in form only and not in reality. Every
such attempt is an indignity to the colored race,
instance with the spirit of Slavery, and this decides
its character. It is Slavery in its last appearance. ’ ’75
Senator Pease of Mississippi at a later date, shortly be
fore the bill was passed in the 43rd Congress, states in un
equivocal terms:
“ The main objection that has been brought for
ward by the opponents of this bill is the objection
growing out of mixed schools. * * * There has been
a great revolution in public sentiment in the South
during the last three or four years, and I believe
that today a majority of the southern people are in
favor of supporting, maintaining, and fostering a
system of common education. # # # I believe that the
people of the South so fully recognize this, that if this
measure shall become a law, there is not a state south
of the Mason and Dixon’s line that will abolish its
school system. * * * I say that whenever a state shall
legislate that the races shall be separated, and that
legislation is based upon color or race, there is a dis
tinction made it is a distinction the intent of which is
to foster a commitment of slavery and to degrade
him. The colored man understands and appreci
ates his former condition; and when laws are passed
that say that ‘ because you are a black man you shall
have a separate school,’ he looks upon that, and
justly, as tending to degrade him. There is no equal
ity in that.
“ * # # because when this question is settled I
want every college and every institution of learning
in this broad land to be open to every citizen, that
there shall be no discrimination. ’ ’ 76
75 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess., 382, 383 (1865).
76 Cong. Globe, 43rd Cong., 1st Session, page 4153 (1874).
58
In the course of these discussions of the “ separate hut
equal” doctrine its proponents urged upon their colleagues
various state court decisions which had followed it,, viz.,
Roberts v. Boston and State, Games v. McCann, supra.
These cases were expressly rejected as unsound and incon
sistent within the meaning and purpose of the equal protec
tion clause.77 Yet these are the decisions which form the
principal judicial foundation for this Court’s decision in
Plessy v. Ferguson.
By a vote of 26 to 21 the Senate of the 42nd Congress
concluded that “ separate but equal” schools, if established
under the aegis of the state or by force of state law, were a
violation of the Fourteenth Amendment. This judgment,
since it came from the men who best knew why the Amend
ment was drafted and what they intended it to accom
plish, should he highly persuasive. It should certainly cast
doubt upon the soundness of the Plessy decision.
These Senators of 1874 and 1875 are among the most
cogent and eloquent advocates of the petitioner’s cause in
this Court.78 In rejecting the “ separate but equal” theory,
77 See Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess. 3261 (1872); Cong.
Globe, 43rd Cong., 1st Sess. 4081, 4082, 4116 (1874).
78 This is what the Bill meant to Senator Howe of Wisconsin,
Cong. Globe, 43rd Cong., 1st Sess. 4147 (1874):
“ * * * the simple justice of the provisions of this bill is
self-evident.
“ What are they? A command is proposed that no citizen of
the United States shall be excluded from the accommodations of
inns, of public highways, of public schools, nor shall their remains
be excluded from resting in public burial grounds notwithstanding
they are black. That is all. A national decree is proposed that a
citizen shall have the right to travel along the public thorough
fares if he pays his fare, and shall have a right to send his children
to the public schools if he meets the charges, although he is not
white. That is all. It lays not an ounce of weight upon any man
of color but it lifts burdens from some. That is the bill.”
59
Senator Boutwell explained why the concept itself was a
contradiction in terms, and a practical impossibility:
“ * # * To say, as is the construction placed upon
so much of this bill as I propose to strike out, that
equal facilities shall be given in different schools, is
to rob your system of public instruction of that qual
ity by which our people without regard to race or
color, shall be assimilated in ideas, personal, poltical,
and public, so that when they arrive at the period of
manhood they shall act together upon public ques
tions with ideas formed under the same influences
and directed to the same general results; and there
fore, I say, if it were possible, as in the large cities
it is possible, to establish separate schools for black
children and for white children, it is in the hig'hest
degree inexpedient to tolerate such schools. * * *
And inasmuch as we have in this country 4,000,000
colored people, I assume that it is a public duty that
they and the white people of the country with whom
they are to be associated in public affairs shall be
assimilated and made one in the fundamental idea
of human equality. Therefore, where it would be
possible to establish different schools, I am against it
as a matter of public policy.
“ But throughout the larger part of the South it
is not possible to establish separate schools for black
children and for white children, that will furnish
means of education, suited to the wants of either
class; and therefore in all that region of the country
it is a necessity that the schools shall be mixed in
order that they shall be of sufficient size to make them
useful in the highest degree; and it is also important
that they should be mixed schools, in order that the
prejudice which now pervades portions of our people
shall he uprooted by the power of general taxa
tion. ’ ’ 79
79 Cong. Rec. 4158, 43rd Cong., 1st Sess. (1874).
6 0
Senator Frelinghuysen searched the underlying princi
ples of our government in replying to his opponents:
“ If it be asked what is the objection to classifica
tion by race, separate schools for colored children, I
reply, that question can best be answered by the per
son who proposes it asking himself what would he
the objection in his mind of his children being ex
cluded from the public schools that he was taxed to
support on account of their supposed inferiority of
race.
“ The objection of such a law on our part is that
it would be legislation in violation of the fundamental
principles of the nation.
“ The objection to the law in its effect on society
if that ‘ a community is seldom more just than its
laws;’ and it would be perpetuating that lingering
prejudice growing out of a race having been slaves
which it is as much our duty to remove as it was to
abolish slavery.
“ Then, too, we know that if we establish separate
schools for colored people, those schools will he in
ferior to those for the whites. The whites are and
will be the dominant race and rule society. The value
of the principle of equality in government is that
thereby the strength insures to the benefit of the
weak, the wealth of the rich to the relief of the poor,
and the influence of the great to the protection of the
lowly. It makes the fabric of society a unit, so that
the humbler patrons cannot suffer without the more
splendid parts being injured and defeated. This is
protection to those who need it. And it is just that
it should be so; for of what value is the wealth and
talent and influence of the individual if you isolate
bim from society? Great as he may be, he is the
debtor to society. Let him pay.
“ Sir, if we did not intend to make the colored
race full citizens, if we propose to place them under
the ban of any legalized disability or inferiority, and
61
there to hold them, we should have left them
slaves.” 80
One Senator prophesied that under the “ pretense of
what is called equality” the result would be to “ grind out
every means of education that the colored man can have ’ ’.81
This same fear was echoed by Mr. Justice H arlan in his
dissenting opinion in Plessy v. Ferguson?2
The provision with respect to schools was finally deleted
from the bill in the House, but this was done as a matter
of policy and political expediency. The House merely chose
to withhold criminal sanctions with respect to the main
tenance of segregated schools—it neither approved such
segregation nor did it hold that separate schools were per
missible under the Fourteenth Amendment. It merely left
this aspect of segregation and discrimination to the courts.
For purely practical reasons some of the representa
tives felt that the Negro’s chances of obtaining good com
mon schools would be better under the Court’s protection
than under the proposed remedial legislation.83 Unfor
tunately Plessy v. Ferguson infused the 14th Amendment
with a meaning which was at odds with the intent of its
framers.84
An historical analysis of the intent of those men of the
43rd Congress, who drafted and molded the enforcement
acts of the Fourteenth Amendment, clearly indicates that
the constitutional hypothesis of “ separate but equal” as
8° j(j_ a£ 3452.
81 Cong. Rec.’ 4173, 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., Mr. Edwards of
Vermont.
82 Plessy v. Ferguson, supra, at 552.
83 3 Cong. Rec. 997-998, 43rd Cong., 2d Sess. (1875).
84 Boudin, Truth and Fiction About the Fourteenth Amendment,
16 N. Y. U. L. Q. Rev. 16, 75 (1938); Buck, The Road to Reunion
(1937).
62
established in Plessy v. Ferguson, should not be extended
to the field of education—particularly at its most vulnerable
point—the professional level. We submit, therefore, that it
should be overruled.
B. Even comparative physical equality is not possible under
a system of enforced segregation.
This Court has never held, as respondents infer, that
there is an irrebuttable presumption of validity to segrega
tion statutes. On the contrary, as we have already shown,
this Court declared that governmental action which results
in discrimination based upon race and color is violative
of Constitutional guarantees in the absence of some over
whelming public necessity, Oyama v. California, supra.
This record is replete with evidence disclosing the discrim
inatory consequences of the application of the “ separate
but equal” doctrine. Where the treatment accorded peti
tioner is admittedly inferior to and different from that ac
corded to other persons similarly situated, equality of such
treatment can not be assumed, but must be affirmatively
determined.
In the seventeen states—Alabama, Arkansas, Delaware,
Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maryland, Missis
sippi, Missouri, North Carolina, Oklahoma, South Carolina,
Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, West Virginia and the District
of Columbia—where segregation is practiced, it is a matter
of public knowledge that the Negro schools are not equal
to the white schools. This fact has been graphically dem
onstrated in the appendix to our petition and brief for writ
of certiorari.
But a word in summary needs to be said at this time.
In those states there are 39 publicly supported institutions
devoted to the higher education of the Negro, while there
are 192 public colleges and universities for whites. Negroes
63
are approximately 22.3 per cent of the total southern popu
lation, but they have 16.9 per cent of the total number of
public institutions and comprise only 10.3 per cent of those
benefiting by the existence of such schools. Only 5.5 per cent
of all expenditures for public institutions in the South were
for Negro colleges and universities.85 86
Southern Negroes constitute 7.7 per cent of the total
population of the United States; southern whites 26.7 per
cent. The South spends 22.3 per cent of the total national
sum spent for institutions of higher learning. Negroes get
1.8 per cent of this amount, whereas whites receive 20.5
per cent. Per capita expenditure for whites is $4.28; while
that for Negroes is $1.32.®* If expenditures were equalized
on a per capita basis, $19,000,000 more per year would be
required in higher education alone.
Whereas 16 per cent of all white public intsitutions are
accredited by the Association of American Universities,
85 See Hearings Before Subcommittee on Appropriations, House
of Representatives, 80th Congress, February, 1947, for testimony
of Dr. Mordecai W . Johnson, President of Howard University, where
he said: “ In states which maintain the segregated system of educa
tion there are about $137,000,000 annually spent on higher educa
tion. Of this sum $126,541,795 (including $86,000,000 of public
funds) is spent on institutions for white youth only; from these
institutions Negroes are rigidly excluded. Only $10,500,000 touches
Negroes in any way; in fact, as far as state supported schools are
concerned, less than $5,000,000 directly touches Negroes * * *
The amount of money spent on higher education by the state and
federal government for Negroes within these states is less than the
budget of the University of Louisiana (in fact only sixty-five per
cent of the budget) which is maintained for a little over 1,000,000
people in Louisiana. That is one index; but the most serious index
is this: that this little money is spread over so wide an area and in
such a way that in no one of these states is there anything approach
ing a first-class university opportunity available to Negroes.”
86 The Educational Directory, 1946-47, Vol. I ll, page 7, 16th
Census: 1940, Population, 2nd Series, U. S. Summary, page 47;
The Journal of Negro Education, Summer, 1947, page 468; U. S.
Office of Education, Statistics of Higher Education, 1943-44, page 70.
64
only 5.1 per cent of all Negro public institutions are simi
larly accredited. Of all white public institutions 25.6 per
cent are accredited only by state departments of education
while 33.3 per cent of the Negro institutions are similarly
accredited.87 There are 18 law schools, 15 medical schools,
5 colleges of dentistry, 26 schools of engineering, and 13
schools of pharmacy for whites which are accredited. Ex
cept for the schools and colleges of Howard University,
which is federally supported, there is not one Negro publicly
supported graduate or professional school in the country
which has received full accreditation.88
“ Whatever other inferences may be drawn from the
facts * * * one of the most important and inevitable con
clusions is that Negroes in the separate school systems of
the states which require racial segregation have been the
victims of gross discrimination in the provision of educa
tional opportunities * * V ’ 89 The evidence is conclusive
that at the graduate and professional school level, there is
absolutely no comparative physical equality between the
institutions available for whites and those for Negroes.90
Whatever virtues the “ separate but equal” doctrine may
87 The Educational Directory, 1946-7.
88 The Accrediting Agencies; Law— The American Bar Associa
tion ; Medicine— The American Medical Association; Dentistry—The
Council of Dental Education of the American Dental Association;
Engineering— The Engineers Council for Professional Development;
Pharmacy— The American Council on Pharmaceutical Education,
Inc. The states included in this listing are: Alabama, Arkansas,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky,
Louisiana, Maryland, Mississippi, Missouri, North Carolina, Okla
homa, South Carolina, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia and West Vir
ginia. The Law School for Negroes of Lincoln University, Missouri,
has been provisionally accredited by the American Bar Association.
89 Thompson, 16 The Journal of Negro Education, 265 (1947).
90 A Report of Elmo Roper for the Committee on a Study of
Discriminations in College Admissions, Factors Affecting the Ad
mission of High School Seniors to College (1949)— a comprehensive
study showing the extent of discrimination in college admissions.
65
have in theory, in application it has inevitably resulted in
discriminatory treatment. As such that doctrine denies
the equal protection of the laws. Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118
U. S. 356.
These facts lead to the conclusion that equality, within
the meaning of the Fourteenth Amendment, can never be
realized under a system of segregation. As one eminent
authority, Dr. Alain Locke, stated:
“ In the first place few if any communities can
afford the additional expense of entirely equal ac
commodations, and it would require as much and the
same kind of effort as the removal of the social bias
of the community and the reform of its conscience
to secure general admission of the principle of com
plete equity as to secure the abolition of the dual
system. Up to a certain point, communities will pay
a price for prejudice, but not such an exhorbitant
price as complete economic equality requires. As
suming that such parity could be reached and con
sistently maintained, the moral damage of the situ
ation of discrimination would still render the situ
ation intolerable. But the argument can and will
doubtless be settled or fought out on the practical
plane of the school budget. Whenever the standards
of Negro public schools are raised to the point that
the budget expense approaches parity, there will be
less resistance to educational segregation, for one of
the main but concealed reasons for discrimination
lodges in the idea that the Negro is not entitled to
the same educational facilities as the white com
munity.” 91
In actuality, states operating under the “ separate but
equal” doctrine have always attempted to prevent this
Court from reviewing its consequences. See Missouri ex rel.
91 Locke, “ Dilemma of Segregation” , 4 Journal of Negro Educa
tion, 407-409.
66
Gaines v. Canada, and Sipuel v. Board of Regents; See also
Brief of respondents in opposition to petition for certiorari.
In addition, the doctrine has been misconstrued as raising
a procedural barrier to test the constitutionality of separate
schools (R. 445). The records in the cases eventually re
viewed here have uniformly disclosed a total disregard of
even the minimum requirements of the “ separate but equal”
doctrine. See Gaines case and Sipuel case, supra.92
In all cases where the Court has been presented with
facts which purported to demonstrate that equality had
been achieved in the spacial separation of the races, the
Court has declared that the equal protection clause has been
violated. Buchanan v. Warley, supra; Shelley v. Kraemer,
supra.
Since Plessy v. Ferguson, we have fought two World
Wars for the preservation and maintenance of democracy,
and have become a signatory of the United Nations Charter
which provides that there shall be no discrimination based
on race, creed or color.93 This Court now recognizes and
accepts as one of its primary responsibilities—the protec
tion of minority groups against governmental discrimina
tion based upon considerations of race or color. Hira-
bayashi v. United States; Shelley v. Kraemer; Takahashi
v. Fish and Game Commission; OyamaY. California.
Whatever reasons may have caused the Court to adopt
the “ separate but equal” formula in Plessy v. Ferguson,
the whole history of its application conclusively proves that
92 In neither the Gaines case nor the Sipuel case was there any
provision at all made for the legal education of Negroes, even in a
segregated institution, until the decision by this Court. In this case,
although respondents have relied upon the “ separate but equal” doc
trine ab initio, no efforts were made to offer petitioner any type of
legal facilities until almost two years after the institution of this
action.
93 Articles 55 and 56.
67
it has not, does not and cannot provide the equal protection
which the 14th Amendment sought to secure.
The fact that physical equality has not resulted, when
the “ separate but equal” doctrine has been applied, is no
accident. Segregation is grounded in a belief in Negro
inferiority. Eecognizing this fact, social science experts
are in universal agreement that segregation and racial dis
crimination are necessarily one and the same.
IV.
This record discloses the inevitability of discrimina
tion under the “separate but equal” formula.
A. Negro and white college and graduate school facilities
in Texas.
Dr. Charles H. Thompson, an authority in education
whose unexcelled qualifications as an expert witness are
amply set forth in the record (R. 229-233), made a docu
mented, scientific study of the comparative educational
facilities for Negroes and whites in Texas at petitioner’s
request (R. 233-4). Analyzing the situation on the basis
of the best recognized criteria, Dr. Thompson found, in sub
stance, as follows:
1. Physical Facilities.
The combined asset value of the plant facilities of the
thirteen white state-supported schools above the high school
level was in excess of $72,000,000; that of Prairie View, the
only Negro school of “ higher learning” , was slightly more
than $4,000,000 (R. 239 and 241). This is less than half of
the proportionate amount which would be allocated on the
basis of the Negro population of the state. Although we
believe such a standard to be as pernicious as the “ sepa-
68
rate but equal” doctrine itself, it would seem that this at
least would be the minimum requirement of the doctrine.
On a per capita basis, $28.66 was invested in plant assets
for every white person; $6.40 for every Negro (R. 241).
The per student appropriation at Prairie View is much
less than that found to exist at a small white teachers col
lege (R. 249). Texas provided through state-supported
four-year institutions for 66.8 per cent of its white college
students, but for only 31.8 per cent of the Negro students
(R. 252).
2. Current Expenditures.
In 1943-44, $11,071,490 in state, county and district funds
was appropriated for higher education in Texas. The
amount of $10,858,018 was appropriated to white institu
tions, i. e., $1.98 per capita to every white citizen. The sum
of $213,472 was appropriated to Negro schools, or 23 cents
per capita. The white institutions thus received 8.06 times
more funds than were allocated to the Negro institutions
(R. 246).
3 . Curriculum.
In Texas there are 106 undergraduate fields of specializa
tion in the white state-supported institutions, and only 49
in the Negro institution, Prairie View (R. 255). Texas
A. & M., a white state-supported institution, has 45 depart
ments of specialization as compared with 13 at Prairie View,
a ratio of more than 3 to 1. On the other hand, a number
of trade courses on the high school level are given at the
Negro university, Prairie View, such as mattress making,
auto mechanics, carpeting, laundering, and dry cleaning
(R. 255). These skills are usually taught in high schools or
vocational schools of secondary school rank (R. 356). On
the graduate level, the investigation reveals that a total of
69
159 Negroes received graduate degrees during approximately
a five-year period, as contrasted with some 3,000 white stu
dents (R. 257). Moreover, the range of subjects in white
graduate schools is considerably wider (R. 257). Dr.
Thompson stated:
“ The National Survey of Higher Education for
Negroes, to which I have referred, a U. S. Office [of
Education] publication, indicated in 1942 that the
Texas state supported higher institutions for whites
offered graduate work in 65 fields and 5 for
Negroes” (R. 257).
The University of Texas, at the present time, gives ten
different types of graduate degrees in forty fields. Prairie
View gives a Master’s Degree in thirteen fields (R. 257).
White institutions gave 212 doctorates (R. 258). No Negro
institution is qualified to give any degrees at this level.
4. Faculty.
In comparing the faculty of white and Negro schools
of higher learning in Texas, Dr. Thompson stated that two
key factors must be considered, namely, salary and train
ing (R. 261). In order to attract and retain a good teach
ing staff, faculty members must be paid good salaries and
find the working conditions satisfactory. Dr. Thompson’s
study disclosed that twenty-five teachers were lost to other
institutions within the past five years because of the in
ability of Prairie View to match their salary offers (R. 262).
It further revealed that the median salary of a full pro
fessor at Prairie View is $2,025, while the lowest salary
paid to a full professor in a state-supported white college
is $2,700 (R. 262).
As to training, the picture is the same. In 1945-46, only
9.3 per cent of the faculty members of Prairie View had
degrees on the doctorate level (R. 263).
70
5. Library.
The University of Texas Library had 750,974 titles.
Prairie View had 25,000. Even a white college, such as
East State Teachers College with a smaller student body
(1,205 students as compared to Prairie View’s 1,619), had
81,974 volumes in 1945-46 (R. 264). The library of the
Negro College was found by an impartial survey committee
to be inadequate even for undergraduates, not to speak of
its complete inability to meet the needs of graduate
students (R. 265).
6 . Standing in the educational w orld and com m unity.
Prairie View is not accredited by The Association of
American Universities nor by any of the national pro
fessional councils (R. 266). It is regarded as a “ poor
college” ; it is not a “ real university” (R. 267). Three
white state institutions are accredited by The Association
of American Universities (R. 266).
A Negro student at Prairie View cannot get the type of
undergraduate or graduate education that is available to
the white student of the state. Since this case was started,
Texas has established at Houston the University for
Negroes. The disparities which Dr. Thompson’s study re
vealed may not now be accurate as to specific detail. It is
submitted, however, that the picture remains the same
although its contours may have varied somewhat.
In the face of these facts Texas cannot now be heard to
say that it has provided “ separate but equal” college and
graduate school facilities for Negroes. Even the testimony
for respondents concedes this to be true.
Dean Pettinger, a witness for respondents who has
studied educational facilities for Negro and white students
71
in Texas for thirty years, stated: “ I am unable to think
for the moment of [any] colored institutions and white
institutions which do have equal facilities with which I have
been associated” (R. 333).
B. The two law schools compared.
The picture at the law school level is no brighter. When
petitioner applied for a legal education the only law school
in existence maintained by the State of Texas was the one
at the University of Texas (R. 425).
The University of Texas has been in existence since the
last century. The law school has been in existence for more
than fifty years and is recognized and accredited by every
association in the field (R. 90-91). The Negro school had
just been opened in March, 1947 and was not accredited by
any agency (R. 25, 96).
1. Physical plant.
The proposed Negro law school was to be set up in the
basement94 of a building in downtown Austin consisting of
three rooms of moderate size, one small room and toilet
facilities (R. 36). There were no private offices for either
the members of the faculty or the dean. The space for this
law school had been leased for a period from March to Au
gust 31, 1947 at $125 a month, and the authorities were
negotiating for a new lease after that period (R. 41). It
was freely admitted that “ there is no fair comparison in
monetary value” between the two schools (R. 43). There
was no assurance as to where the proposed law school
would be located after August 31st, and it was not even
certain as to what city it would be in after August 31st
(R. 52-53).
94 Pictures of the building of the Law School at the University of
Texas and the basement quarters of the so-called Negro Law School
appear in the record at pages 385-387 and 389.
72
2 . Library.
While the law school at the University of Texas had a
well-rounded library of some 65,000 volumes (R. 133), the
proposed Negro school had only a few books, mostly case
books for use of first-year students (R. 21-22). However,
the students at the proposed law school for Negroes had
access only to the law library in the state capitol directly
across the street, a right in common with all other citizens
of the State of Texas (R. 45). A library of approximately
10,000 volumes had been requisitioned on February 25, 1947
(R. 40), but was not available for use at the time of the
trial of this case (R. 44). The University of Texas law
school had a full-time, qualified and recognized law librarian
with two assistants (R. 139). The Negro law school had
neither librarian nor assistant librarians (R. 74, 80, 128).
It was admitted that the library at the state capitol, a
typical court library and not a teaching library, was not
equal to the one at the University of Texas, and did not meet
the standards of the Association of American Law Schools
(R. 134, 138, 145). It was also admitted that even if the
requisitioned books were actually obtained the library
would not then be equal to the library already in existence
at the law school of the University of Texas (R. 151).
3 . Faculty.
The University of Texas Law School has a faculty con
sisting of sixteen full-time and three part-time professors
(R. 369-371). The proposed faculty for the Negro school
was to consist of three professors from the University of
Texas who were to teach classes at the Negro school in ad
dition to their regular schedule at the University of Texas
(R. 59, 84, 87).95 The comparative value in the difference be-
95 It was also shown that offices for the dean and faculty members
involved were to remain at the University of Texas (R . 46-47).
73
tween full-time and part-time law school professors was
freely acknowledged, and it was admitted that the pro
posed “ faculty” did not meet the standards of the Associ
ation of American Law Schools (R. 59, 91-92).
4 . Student body.
There were approximately eight hundred fifty students
at the law school of the University of Texas (R. 76). From
the record it appears that all qualified students other than
Negroes were admitted. There were no students at the
proposed Negro school at the date of opening nor at the
time of the trial (R. 162). Although several Negroes had
made inquiry concerning the school, none had applied for
admission (R. 162). If petitioner had entered this school
he would have been the only student.
The law school of the University of Texas had a moot
court, legal aid clinic, law review, a chapter of Order of the
Coif, and a scholarship fund (R. 102-105). None of these
were present or possible in the proposed Negro law school,
and Charles T. McCormick, dean of the two law schools,,
testified that he did not consider these to be factors material
to a legal education but rather, that they were ‘ ‘ extraneous
matters” (R. 106).
Thus Texas has provided all the facilities at the Uni
versity of Texas which are essential to achieving the objec
tives of a modern law school, and the Negro law school can
in no way be said to be equal or substantially equal to
this school.
When we examine the concept “ equally” semantically,
we find that it is a purely relative term. One cannot com
pare a state-supported law school, whose student body is
composed solely of Negroes, to a state-supported law school
whose student body includes various groups (with the ex-
74
ception of Negroes)-—whose study of the law is benefitted
by a mutual interchange of ideas and attitudes. Even if,
for the sake of argument, the physical facilities offered at
both schools were the same, “ not even the most mathe
matically precise equality of segregated institutions can
properly be considered equality under the law ’ ’,96
It is no accident, no coincidence, that whenever segre
gation is decreed and enforced, you will find inequality.
The facts are, as we have indicated, that in the state of
Texas as well as in the other 16 states and the District of
Columbia, discrimination and inequality in education, fol
low inevitably and inexorably from the mere fact of segre
gation. We have demonstrated above that the psychological
effects of a segregated professional education are harm
ful to the segregator and segregatee alike, because in addi
tion to the inferior educational opportunities offered at the
“ separate” school—the very fact of separation lessens
their value or “ social location” .
In regard to the measurable physical aspects of profes
sional education, the record has shown that gross inequali
ties exist whenever segregation is practiced. Similarly,
social scientists have attested to the psychological and
social ills which result from enforced racial segrega
tion.97 The results of authoritative studies prepared by
educators, psychologists, legal scholars and social scientists
are all in agreement with petitioner’s contentions that:
there can fee no separate equality.
96 Report of the President’s Committee on Civil Rights, To Secure
These Rights 82 (1947).
97 For an exhaustive study of a cross-section of veterans living in
a large American city with regard to how environmental factors are
associated with hostility towards minority groups see: Bettleheim
and Janowitz, Dynamics of Prejudice, A Psychological and Socio
logical Study of Veterans (1950) passim.
75
Conclusion
Historically, the prevailing ideology of our democracy
has been one of complete equality. The basic law of our
land, as crystallized in our Constitution, rejects any dis
tinctions made by government on the basis of race, creed,
or color. This concept of true equality has become synony
mous with what is generally defined as “ the American
Creed” . Moreover, this creed has become a symbol of
hope for people everywhere.
In petitioner’s state of Texas, the educational facilities
available to him are governed by the “ separate but equal”
doctrine. He is asked to believe, in spite of the overwhelm
ing evidence to the contrary, that he can secure “ equal”
educational opportunities in a school set apart from his
fellow citizens. For him, the American Creed is but an
attractive idea—not a reality.
Education is not a passive concept. The acquisition of
information and special skills, transmitted through the
medium of education, enables a citizen to live intelligently
as well as productively. To the extent that petitioner is
in any way denied the same educational facilities available
to other citizens of his state, both he and his fellow citizens
are limited in their opportunity to fully participate in our
democratic way of life. Petitioner contends that a com
plete and proper education cannot be attained under the
“ separate but equal” doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson.
76
W h e r e f o r e , it is respectfully submitted that the judg
ment of the Court below should be reversed.
U. S im p s o n T a t e ,
F r a n k l in H. W il l ia m s ,
Of Counsel.
R o b e r t L. C a r t e r ,
W . J . D u r h a m ,
W il l ia m R. M in g , J r .,
J a m e s M . N a b r it ,
T h u rg o o d M a r s h a l l ,
Attorneys for Petitioner.
A n n e t t e H. P e y s e r ,
Research Consultant.
February 25, 1950.
p 212 [ 7 6 9 7 ]
Lawyers Press, I nc., 165 William St., N. Y . C. 7 ; ’Phone: BEekman 3-2300
NUMBER 9684
IN THE
Court o f Civil Appeals
For the Third Supreme Judicial District of Texas,
at Austin, Texas
HEMAN MARION SWEATT,
Appellant,
versus
THEOPHILUS SHICKEL PAINTER, ET AL.,
Appellees,
APPEALED FROM THE DISTRICT COURT OP TRAVIS COUNTY
BRIEF FOR APPELLANT
W. J. D u r h a m of Dallas
T h urg o o d M a r s h a l l of New York
Attorneys for Appellant.
I N D E X
PAGE
Statement of the Nature of the Case_________ __1
Points Upon Which the Appeal is Predicated_____ 2
Preliminary Statement ______________________ 3
First Point—The Court erred in sustaining appel
lees’ special exception to allegation 3 of appel
lant’s second supplemental petition. (Re-stated) 5
Statement Under First Point_________________ 5
Authorities Listed __________________________ 7
Argument and Authorities Discussed__________ 7
Second Point—The Trial Court erred in excluding
the testimony of the witness, Dr. Charles H.
Thompson, with reference to the quantity and
quality of education offered at the universities
and colleges, other than Prairie View College,
maintained by the State of Texas (S. F. beginning
with the last question on p. 387 to p. 469, inclu
sive). (Re-stated) ___________ ’______________ 10
Statement Under Second Point ______ ------------ 10
Authorities Listed __-____________________ ___ 10
Argument and Authorities Discussed-------------- 11
11
PAGE
Third Point—The Court erred in excluding the evi
dence of the appellant as to the admission of
Donald Murray to the law school of the University
of Maryland and the results thereof in a situa
tion analogous to the instant case, as shown in
appellant’s bill of exception, as fully set out (8.
F. pp. 478-482). (Ee-stated) __________________ 14
Statement Under Third Point_________________ 14
Argument ______________________________L____ 16
Fourth Point—The Court erred in holding that the
proposal of the State to establish a racially seg
regated law school afforded the equality required
by the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment to the Constitution of the United
States and thus justified the denial of appellant’s
petition for admission to the law school of the
University of Texas. (Re-stated) ______________ 16
Statement Under Fourth Point __________ .1___ 16
Argument and Authorities Listed _____________ 20
I Courts have invalidated racial classifications
imposed by states in a great variety of situa
tions as denials of equal protection of the law 20
II The doctrine of racially “ separate but equal”
public facilities is merely a constitutional
hypothesis which has no application where
racial segregation is shown to be inconsistent
with equality _____________________________ 24
Ill
III The demonstration in this record that raci
ally separate schools in fact and inevitably
deny the equality required by the Fourteenth
Amendment, precludes the application of any
“ separate but equal” doctrine in the field of
PAGE
public education and in the circumstances of
this case _________________________1______ 36
A. The law school set up by appellees does
not meet the requirements of the Four
teenth Amendment___________________ 36
B. The law school set up by appellees cannot
meet the requirements of the Fourteenth
Amendment _______.______________ -___ 40
C. The function of a state-supported law
school_____ i_________________________ 43
D. The expert testimony introduced at the
trial establishes that there is no rational
justification for segregation in profes
sional education and that substantial dis
crimination is a necessary consequence of
any separation of professional students
on the basis of color_______________— 49
Conclusion ____________________________________ 63
Table of Cases
PAGE
Aiken v. Woodward (Tex. Civ. App.), 241 S. W. 1117 3
Alston v. School Board, 112 F. (2d) 992__.___________ 21
Brown v. Mississippi, 297 U. S. 278 ______________ 21
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60_________________ 21
Carter v. Texas, 177 U. S. 442 ___________________ 21
Chambers v. Florida, 309 U. S. 227 _______________ 21
Cummings v. Richmond County Board of Educa
tion, 175 U. S. 528 ___ _______________________ 33
Elmore v. Rice, et al., Unreported (U. S. D. C. E. D.
So. C.) 7/12/47 ______________________________ 24
Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78___ _____________ ____ 34
Harmon v. Tyler, 273 U. S. 668___________.'______ _ 21
Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400______________________ 21
Hirabayashi v. U. S., 320 U. S. 8 1 _______________31, 32
Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268 ____________________ 23
Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 ____,3, 34
Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 ________________ 25
Newman, Ex parte, 14 Wall 132, 20 L. Ed. 877_____ 3
Norris v. Alabama, 294 U. S. 587 ____ ____________ 21
Panhandle Grain & Elevator Co. v. Dowling, 247
S. W. 873 ________ ______________________ ;_____ 11
Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478, 182 A. 540 _______ 3
Pierce v. Allen, et al., 278 S. W. 453 _______ ______ 7,9
Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354 _________________ 21
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 ____________ . 29, 30,33
Railway Mail Association v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 88___ 22
Richmond v. Deans, 281 U. S. 704 ___________ ...___ 21
Ridgeway v. City of Ft. Worth, 243 S. W. 704___ ___ 3
Roberts v. Boston, 5 Cush. 198___________________ 30
iv
V
San Antonio Traction Co. v. Higdon, 123 S. W.
PAGE
732 ________________________________________10,12
Smith v. Fort, 58 S. W. (2d) 1080 ________________ 7
Smith v. Texas, 311 U. S. 128_______________ ____ _ 21
Standifer v. Bond Hardware Co., 94 S. W. 144____ 7
Steele v. L. N. R. R. Co., 323 IJ. S. 192__________ 33
Strauder v. W. Va., 100 U. S. 303, 306, 307, 308 ___ 26, 28
Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36____ ___________________ 3
Ward v. Texas, 316 U. S. 547 _________________ __ 21
Ware v. Schaeffer, et al., 29 S. W. 756 ___________ 11
Wertzman, et ux. v. Lee, 262 S. W. 859 ___________ 7
White v. Texas, 309 U. S. 631___________________ 21
Authorities Cited
American Jurisprudence 35, Sec. 377, p. 115_______ 3
American Teachers Association Study on The Black
and White of Rejections for Military Service
(1944) ______________________________________ 52
Ballantine, H. W., The Place In Legal Education
of Evening and Correspondence Law Schools, 4
Am. Law School Rev. 369 (1918)___________ 39. 42
Boyer, Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting
Their Methods and Objectives, 20 Oregon Law
Rev. 281 (1941)_________________________ 38,42,44
Brown, Esther Lucile, Lawyers and the Promotion
of Justice (1938)________________ 1__________ 42, 46
Cantril, IJ., The Psychology of Social Movements
(1941) _______ /_________________________ ___ 51
Chairman’s Address, ABA Section on Legal Edu
cation, 1 Am. Law School Rev. 337 (1905)_____ 48
Clark, Contrast: The Full Time Approved Law
School Compared With The Unapproved Evening
School, 20 ABA Journal 548 (1934)________ 42
Clark, W. W., Los Angeles Negro Children, Educa
tional Research Bulletin (1923)__________ 52
V I
PAGE
Dunbar, Charles E., Address before the AALS on the
ABA Program in the Field of Legal Education
and Admission to the Bar and the Part-Time
School Problem, Handbook, A. A. L. S. (1939)_ 48
Horack, Law Schools of Today and Tomorrow, 6
Am. Law School Rev. 658 (1927)_____________38,42
Johnson, Charles S., Patterns Negro Segregation
(1943) ______________________________________ 50
Klineberg, Otto, Negro Intelligence and Selective
Migration (1935) 52
Mangum, Charles S., Jr., The Legal Status of the
Negro (1940) ______________ 50
Maxwell, Lawrence, Jr., Chairman’s Address, Sec
tion of Legal Education of the ABA, 1 Am. Law
School Rev. 337 (1905) _ ___________ 42
McCormick, C. T., The Place and Future of the State
University Law School, 24 N. C. Law Rev. 441__ 44
McGovney, Racial Residential Segregation by State
Court Enforcement of Restrictive Agreements,
Covenants or Conditions in Deeds is Unconsti
tutional, 33 Cal. Law Rev. 5 (1945)_______ A___ 53
McWilliams, Carey, Race Discrimination and the
Law— S cience an d S o cie ty , Vol. IX No. 1 (1945) 50
Myrdal, Gunnar, An American Dilemma (1944)_„27, 50,51
Peterson & Lanier, Studies in the Comparative Abili
ties of Whites and Negroes— M e n t a l M easu re
m e n t — M o n og k aph s , 5 :1-156, 1929_____________ 52
President’s Address—17th Annual Meeting AALS,
4 Am. Law School Rev. 337 (1919)_____________ 48
Reed, A. Z., Present Day Law Schools (1928)_____ 42
Reed, A. Z., Social Desirability of Evening or Part
Time Law Schools, 7 Am. Law School Rev. 198
(1931) _____________________________ ________ 42,46
Report of the 36th Annual Meeting AALS, 9 Am.
Law School Rev. 233 (1938), Consolidation of
Legal Education in Dallas___ ____________ _____38,47
Vll
Snyder, The Function of the Night Law School, 7
Am. Law School Review 827 (1933)___________ 42
Stone, Harlan F., Address, 17th Annual Meeting
AALS, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 483 (1919)_____ 42
Storey, Progress in Legal Education, Texas Bar
Journal, Vol. 1, No. 5 (1938)____________ _____ 38,48
Texas Constitution, Sec. 7, Art. 7________________ 4
Thompson, Charles H., Some Critical Aspects of the
Problem of the Higher and Professional Educa
tion for Negroes— J ournal, of N egro E ducation
(Fall 1945) _________________________________ 60
Townes, John C., Organization and Operation of a
Law School, 2 Am. Law School Review 436_...— 39
University of Texas Publication—No. 4529, August
1, 1945, School of Law_______________ ________ 37
Vance, The Function of the State-Supported Law
School, 3 Am. Law School Rev. 409 (1914)-------- 42, 44
Weltfish, G-ene, Causes of Group Antagonism—J our
n a l of S ocial I ssues, Vol. 1__________________
PAGE
51
NUMBER 9684
IN THE
Court o f Civil Appeals
For the Third Supreme Judicial District of Texas,
at Austin, Texas
H e m a n M ario n S w e a t t , Appellant,
versus
T h e o p h il u s S h ic k e l P a in te r , et al., Appellees.
APPEALED PROM THE DISTRICT COURT OP TRAVIS COUNTY
BRIEF FOR APPELLANT
Statement of the Nature of the Case
This is an action in mandamus. Heman Marion
Sweatt, appellant, on May 16, 1946, filed an application
for a writ of mandamus in the 126th District Court of
Travis County, Texas, against the members of the Board
of Regents of the University of Texas, the acting Presi
dent, the Dean of the School of Law and the Registrar
of said University. The application for mandamus al
leged that appellant was fully qualified for admission to
the School of Law of the University of Texas, had duly
applied for admission and had been refused admission
solely because of his race or color in violation of the
2
Constitution and laws of the United States and of the
State of Texas. On June 26, 1946 the Court entered an
order that the action of appellees in denying admission
to the appellant was a denial of appellant’s constitutional
right to the equal protection of the laws, but issuance of
the writ1 was stayed for six months to permit the State
of Texas to establish a separate law school for Negroes
substantially equivalent to the one at the University of
Texas. On December 17, 1946, the Court below denied
the writ of mandamus. To the judgment, appellant ex
cepted and gave notice of appeal. The Court, on March
26,1947, set aside the judgment of the Trial Court and re
manded the cause generally. The case was then tried in
the Court sitting without a jury, and a final judgment
was rendered against appellant denying the application
for writ of mandamus and taxing the cost against appel
lant. From this judgment appellant now appeals.
POINTS UPON WHICH THE APPEAL IS
PREDICATED
First Point: The error of the Court in sustaining
appellees’ special exception to allegation 3 of appel
lant’s second supplemental petition.
Second Point: The error of the Court in exclud
ing the testimony of the witness, Dr. Charles H.
Thompson, with reference to the quantity and quality
of education offered at the universities and colleges,
other than Prairie View College, maintained by the
State of Texas (S. F. beginning with the last ques
tion on p. 387 to p. 469, inclusive). (Re-stated)
3
Third Point: The error of the Court in exclud
ing the evidence of the appellant as to the admission
of Donald Murray to the law school of the University
of Maryland and the results thereof in a situation
analogous to the instant case, as shown in appellant’s
bill of exception, as fully set out (S. F. pp. 478-482).
Fourth Point: The error of the Court in holding
that the proposal of the State to establish a racially
segregated law school afforded the equality required
by the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment to the Constitution of the United States
and thus justified the denial of appellant’s petition
for admission to the law school of the University of
Texas.
Preliminary Statement
The appellant possesses all of the academic qualifi
cations for admission to the law school (S. F. 265). This
established a prima facie case for the issuance of the
writ of mandamus.1 The burden of proof thereupon
shifted to appellees to vindicate their conduct.2 This
well recognized rule of procedure is required by Texas
courts.3
1 Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 (1938);
Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478, 182 A. 540 (1936); Ward v.
Flood, 48 Cal. 36 (1874).
2 35 Am. Jur. Sec. 377, at 115, “ . . . Where, however, [in man
damus proceedings] the right and duty appears, the burden of
proving matter set up by way of excuse for failure to act, or of
justifying such failure to act, rests upon the respondent or defen
dant.” To the same effect see 38 C. J. Sec. 671 at 915; Ex partê
Neuman, 14 Wall 152, 20 L. Ed. 877 (1871); see also Missouri
ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, supra; Pearson v. Murray, supra.
3 Ridgeway v. City of Ft. Worth, 243 S. W . 704 (1922); Aiken
v. Woodward (Tex. Civ. App.), 241 S. W. 1117 (1922).
4
The appellant was refused admission to the law
school solely because he was a Negro (S. F. 70, 144, 265).
Had appellant been a member of any other racial group
there is no question that he would have been admitted
to the law school.
The appellees in refusing admission of appellant to
the law school claimed to be acting pursuant to the Con
stitution and laws of the State of Texas, specifically
Section 7, Article 7 of the Constitution of Texas (S. F.
70).4
The entire defense of appellees is based upon this
constitutional provision. Although the constitutionality
of the separate school laws of Texas was directly in issue
as a result of the pleadings in the case and the evidence
presented at the trial, appellees made no effort whatso
ever to support the validity of these statutes and obvi
ously have relied solely on a presumption of constitu
tionality.
The Trial Court, however, denied the petition for a
writ of mandamus on the grounds that a separate law
school for Negroes offering “ substantially equal” 5 facili
ties had been established and that “ the constitutional
right of the State to provide equal educational oppor
tunities in separate schools” was “ well established and
long recognized by the highest State and Federal Courts.”
4 Section 7 of Article 7 of the Constitution of Texas provides:
“ Separate schools shall be provided for the white and colored chil
dren and impartial provision shall be made for both.”
5 The decision of the Trial Court first appealed from was based
upon a theory of “ substantial” equality. Despite the reversal of
that decision the Trial Court continued in the belief that “ substan
tial” equality meets the requirements of the Fourteenth Amendment
and thereby ignores both the true meaning of equality and the
purpose of the Fourteenth Amendment.
5
The record in the instant case for the first time pre
sents testimony and documentary evidence clearly estab
lishing that:
(1) There is no rational basis for racial classifi
cation for school purposes.
(2) Public schools, “ separate but equal” in theory
are in fact and in practical administration
consistently unequal and discriminatory.
(3) It is impossible to have the equality required
by the Fourteenth Amendment in a public
school system which relegates citizens of a
disadvantaged racial minority group to sepa
rate schools.
FIRST POINT
The Court erred in sustaining appellees’ special
exception to allegation 3 of appellant’s second sup
plemental petition. (Re-stated)
Statement Under First Point
The trial of this case was concluded on the 16th day
of May, 1947; and judgment was entered on the 17th day
of June, 1947 (see Tr. p. 64).
The appellant’s attorneys were not present at the
time the judgment was entered and exception sustained
by the Court. The Court allowed appellant’s exception
to the Court’s ruling sustaining said exception (see Judg
ment of the Court, Tr. p. 64).
6
Appellees filed their first amended answer upon which
the case went to trial. Allegation 2, Section 2 of said
amended answer reads as follows:
“ Said Prairie View University was originally
established in the year 1876 as an industrial and
mechanical college for colored youths of Texas,
and since that date, has been enlarged in scope to
include other subjects as need therefor arose”
(see Tr. p. 24).
In reply to such allegation, appellant filed his second
supplemental petition and alleged as follows:
“ And further specially pleading herein, Rela
tor respectfully shows he was compelled to go out
of the State of Texas, to-wit, in 1937 to the Uni
versity of Michigan for the purpose of doing grad
uate study in medical bacteriology and immunol
ogy and preventive medicine, which were offered
to .white students at the University of Texas, but
which was not offered at Prairie View University,
the only school of higher learning for Negroes in
Texas and supported by public funds.”
“ And Relator further alleges that Prairie View
University did not, in 1937, offer equal education
facilities to him which were available to whites at
that time, at the University of Texas and other
state-supported schools in Texas, nor does it now
offer equal education facilities to him which are
now available to whites at The University of Texas
and other state-supported schools for whites in
Texas” (see Tr. p. 20).
7
Authorities Listed
Rule 80 of the Rules of Civil Procedure promulgated
by the Supreme Court of Texas.
Pierce v. Allen, et al., 278 S. W. 453 (Syllabus
3);
Standifer v. Bond Hardware Co., 94 S. W. 144
(Syllabus 1);
Smith v. Fort, 58 S. W. (2d) 1080 (Syllabus 5).
Argument and Authorities Discussed
It is elementary in this state that a litigant may not
attack his own pleadings. Appellees raised the issue by
their pleading as to the quantity and quality of educa
tion offered at Prairie View College, alleging in sub
stance that the State of Texas had furnished the appel
lant the training in Prairie View College since 1876
which he was seeking in The University of Texas; that
State of Texas, through Prairie View College, had offered
the appellant the same quality and quantity of education
that the State of Texas was offering to white citizens at
other white institutions of learning, particularly The
University of Texas and other state colleges, supported
by public funds. This issue, having been raised by the
appellees in their pleadings, could not be attacked by the
appellees themselves. This appears to be holding in
Wertsman, et ux. v. Lee, 262 S. W. 859 (Syllabus 6, Writ
of Error refused by Supreme Court of Texas). The
appellees raised the issue of the quantity and quality of
education at Prairie View College, and took the position
that the appellant had no right to reply to such defense.
The quality and quantity of education offered appellant
and citizens of the white race was one of the ultimate
8
issues in this law suit, and the burden to establish the
fact that the State of Texas did not furnish appellant
the quantity and quality of education offered white citi
zens was on appellant, before he was entitled to the re
lief sought.
To say that the rule in Texas with reference to plead
ing is to allow the defendant to plead special defensive
matter which goes to the heart of the plaintiff’s cause of
action; and that the plaintiff may not reply is equivalent
to saying that the plaintiff may not have his day in Court
on defensive matters pleaded by defendant. This is not
the rule under the decisions in Texas. Appellant replied
to appellees ’ allegation as to the quantity and quality of
education given at Prairie View College by supplemental
petition. Rule 80 of the Rules promulgated by the Su
preme Court of Texas for the trial of civil cases provides
that a supplemental petition filed by the plaintiff may
contain special exceptions, general denial, and the alle
gation of new matters not before alleged by him in reply
to those which have been alleged by the defendant. The
allegation stricken from the record by the Court’s order
was in reply to matters pleaded by the appellees.
Judge R obert W. Stayton, in an address before the
Dallas Bar Association October 4,1941, interpreting Rule
80, stated:
“ The Texas supplemental pleading is as be
fore. The plaintiff may employ special exceptions,
is deemed to have denied the affirmative allega
tions of the defendant, must specially plead all af
firmative matters, and must use the equivalent of
an answer in response to affirmative claim on de
fendant’s part. Here again, the difference between
the federal practice and the Texas practice lies in
9
the desire of the Texas rules to maintain a frame
work for the case.”
In this case, appellees followed the rules promulgated
by the Supreme Court in answering the matters of de
fense alleged by the appellees and the interpretation
placed on Rule 80 by the Rules Committee; hut the
learned Trial Court struck out the answer contained in
appellant’s supplemental petition and left the appellees’
allegation and special defense unanswered; and his judg
ment says that the appellant has no right to answer such
defensive matters. The higher courts in this state have
decided the purpose and function of a supplemental peti
tion; and the decisions of the higher courts, we believe,
support the contention of appellant in this case. In
Pierce v. Allen, et al., supra, Chief Justice J a c k s o x ,
speaking for the Amarillo Court of Civil Appeals, dis
posed of this issue in the following language:
“ The office of a supplemental petition is to reply
to the answer of the defendant. It may set up new
matters via confession and avoidance of the new
matters pleaded in the answer or may contain
additional facts responsive to such new matter
which would entitle the plaintiff to affirmative re
lief. ’ ’
It is obvious that the issue raised by the pleadings
here under discussion raised a material issue, for if the
State of Texas had afforded the same quantity and qual
ity of education to the appellant as it furnished to the
white citizens of Texas, there would be no controversy.
The issue here raised was the determining factor in this
law suit, and we submit that the learned Trial Court erred
in sustaining such exception.
10-
SECOND POINT
The Trial Court erred in excluding the testimony
of the witness, Dr. Charles H. Thompson, with ref
erence to the quantity and quality of education of
fered at the universities and colleges, other than
Prairie View College, maintained by the State of
Texas (S. F. beginning with the last question on p.
387 to p. 469, inclusive). (Re-stated)
Statement Under Second Point
We adopt statement under First Point as the state
ment under this Point.
The case was concluded as before stated on the 16th
day of May, 1947; and the judgment was actually ren
dered on June 17, 1947, at which time, the appellant’s
attorneys were not present, but the Trial Court allowed
appellant’s exception to the ruling of the Court, excluding
such evidence as shown (Tr. p. 64). And as a part of
the statement under this Point, we refer to the testimony
of the witness, Dr. Charles H. Thompson (S. F. pp. 380-
469, inclusive). (To copy the entire testimony of Dr.
Thompson in this brief would do violence to the rules
governing the preparation of briefs.)
Authorities Listed
Pule 3/3 of the Rules of- Civil Procedure promulgated
by the Supreme Court of Texas for trial of civil cases.
San Antonio Traction Company v. Higdon, 123
S. W. 732 (syllabi 1, 2, 3, and 4);
11
Ware v. Schaeffer, et al., 29 S. W. 756 (syllabus
1, Supreme Court of Texas);
Panhandle Grain & Elevator Co. v. Dowling,
247 S. W. 873 (syllabus 20).
Argument and Authorities Discussed
The issue as to the quantity and quality of education
was raised by the first amended answer of the appellees
and the second supplemental petition of the appellant.
A reading of the appellant’s second supplemental peti
tion and the appellees first amended answer will leave
no doubt in our opinion with reference to the issue being
raised as to the quantity and quality of education at the
other educational institutions maintained by the State of
Texas, and the quality and quantity of education offered
at Prairie View College. The ultimate issue in this law
suit is the quantity and quality of education offered
appellant by the State of Texas and the quantity and
quality of education offered other citizens not of the same
race as appellant at the universities and colleges main
tained and supported by the State of Texas, from which
appellant is excluded. The appellees contended that the
appellant’s constitutional rights had not been violated
for he was offered the same quantity and quality of edu
cation at Prairie View College as was offered to the white
citizens of Texas at the universities and other colleges
of Texas. These issues were squarely joined, appellees
alleging that the State of Texas had met its obligation
by furnishing the same quantity and quality of education
to appellant at Prairie View College as the State of Texas
furnished its white citizens at the universities and other
1 2
colleges supported by the State of Texas, from which
appellant was excluded. The appellant denied such alle
gation and alleged.that the State of Texas had never
offered the same quantity and quality of education at
Prairie View College as is offered at The University of
Texas and other colleges supported by the State of Texas.
Thus, a material issue was joined by the pleadings of the
parties. The testimony excluded was in support of appel
lant ’s theory that the same quantity and quality of educa
tion was not offered and had never been offered at Prairie
View College, as the quality and quantity of education
offered at the universities and other colleges of Texas
other than Prairie View.
The learned Trial Court, by its judgment, says that
the appellant had no legal right to dispute such allegation
or to offer any testimony tending to disprove such ma
terial defense. We, therefore, submit that the Trial Court
erred. This question is not an open question in the courts
of Texas. The question has been decided many times by
the courts of Texas and contrary to the holding of the
learned Trial Court. In the case of San Antonio Trac
tion Co. v. Higdon, Justice Neal, speaking for the Court
upon a similar question as the question here presented,
used the following language:
“ The meaning of the word ‘ relevant’ as applied
to testimony is that it directly touches upon the
issues which the parties have made by their plead
ing so as to assist in getting at the truth of it.
It is not necessary, however, that it should itself
bear directly upon the points in issue, for, if it be
but a link in the chain of evidence tending to prove
13
the issue by reasonable inference, it may neverthe
less be relevant.
From these elementary principles, it logically fol
lows that to determine the relevancy of evidence,
the pleadings of the parties must first be looked to
for the purpose of ascertaining the issue.”
The Coui’t further said:
“ But the Court’s determining in this manner what
the issues of fact will under the evidence be, sub
mitted to the jury cannot serve as a test for deter
mining the relevancy of evidence introduced or
offered upon the trial. Such tests can only be the
■ pleadings of the parties for it is from them the
issues of fact and of law primarily arise.”
When the rule of law set out above as to the test of
the issues raised is considered and the record in this case
is examined, it is in our opinion too clear for argument
that the testimony of the witness, Dr. Charles H. Thomp
son, was relevant as well as material to the issues of fact
alleged in appellees’ first amended answer and appel
lant’s second supplemental petition. If the judicial mind
is focused upon the pleadings in this case, it will be per
ceived that the issue of the quantity and quality of educa
tion offered at the universities and other colleges sup
ported by the State of Texas, other than Prairie View,
was clearly raised, and that such issue was a material
issue in the final determination of this law suit. We,
therefore, submit that the learned Trial Court erred in
sustaining appellant’s exception to the testimony of the
witness, Dr. Charles H. Thompson, and excluding the
same.
14
THIRD POINT
The Court erred in excluding the evidence of the
appellant as to the admission of Donald Murray to
the law school of the University of Maryland and
the results thereof in a situation analogous to the
instant case, as shown in appellant’s bill of excep
tion, as fully set out (S. F. pp. 478-482). (Re-stated)
Statement Under Third Point
The testimony at the trial of this cause was not put
on in the regular order by agreement of counsel (S. F.
8). The testimony of Donald Murray was tendered in
the middle of the trial and was excluded (8. F. 477-478).
(To copy this entire testimony in this brief would do
violence to the rules governing preparation of briefs.)
This testimony appearing in appellant’s bill of exception
shows that Donald Murray in a situation closely similar
to the case at bar was denied admission to the law school
of the University of Maryland and was admitted only
after legal action. Despite beliefs that he would be
ostracized and denied full participation, he was not
ostracized or segregated, took part in all of the classes,
participated in all activities and did not receive any un
favorable treatment on the part of any student or pro
fessor (S. F. 481). With the exception of separation of
the races on buses and trolley cars in Austin there is no
item of segregation in Austin that is not present in Balti
more, Maryland (S. F. 481).
Later in the trial during the testimony for appellees
the following took place :
“ Q. I will ask you whether or not you think
the Negro student would have the same oppor-
15
tunity to develop leadership in a mixed institution,
or at a separate institution? A. I think that nor
mally, ordinarily, he would have a better oppor
tunity to develop leadership in a separated insti
tution than in a mixed institution, and I make
that statement because the whole life of the insti
tution would then be open to the Negro’s partici
pation. My judgment is that particularly in the
south, that the Negroes’ opportunities in institu
tions patronized in the great majority by whites
would be limited to the class room facilities, and
the regular educational activities almost wholly.
Mr. Durham: Just a minute. Now, Your
Honor, they have objected to that form of
testimony. I don’t want to object to it, if I
have got a right to reopen my testimony. I
won’t object, if I have got a right to tender
certain testimony that the Court excluded yes
terday.
The Court: Of course, if it is the same, if
this is admissible in rebuttal, testimony on
your side would be admissible.
Mr. Durham: No objection” (S. F. 534,
535).
The same witness was permitted to testify as to his
experiences with a Negro student at the University of
Colorado in 1935 or 1936 and his opinion as to his lack
of participation in college activities (S. F. 544-545). At
the close of this testimony counsel for appellant again
tendered the testimony of Donald Murray, and it was
again excluded (S. F. 559).
16
Argument
The issues involved in this case are clear. There is
no question as to. the qualifications of appellant for a
legal education. Appellees seeks to justify their refusal
to admit him upon the provision of the Texas Consti
tution requiring separation of Negro and other pupils.
In an effort to defend the validity of these provisions
appellees contend that separation of the Negro from
other citizens is for the best interest and introduced
testimony tending to show that Negroes are not accepted
in school life where admitted to mixed schools. The same
witness testified as to the dire results to be expected if
Negroes are admitted in the law school of the University
of Texas. It is, therefore, clear that the testimony of
Donald Murray was not only germane to the issues in
this case but was also clearly admissible in rebuttal to
the testimony of appellees.
FOURTH POINT
The Court erred in holding that the proposal of
the State to establish a racially segregated law school
afforded the equality required by the equal protec
tion clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to the
Constitution of the United States and thus justified
the denial of appellant’s petition for admission to the
law school of the University of Texas. (Re-stated)
.... Statement Under Fourth Point
The issues in this case are clear. There has never
been any question of the qualifications of appellant for
legal training. He applied for admission to the only law
17
school maintained by the State of Texas and was refused
admission solely because of his race and color. Appel
lees defend their action by relying upon Section 7 of Ar
ticle 7 of the Constitution of Texas requiring separate
schools for “ white and colored children.”
i
In the pleadings and evidence in the case, appellees
relying on the Constitution of Texas claim that separate
schools must he maintained and that they are complying
with the other provision of the section requiring that
“ impartial provision shall be made for both,” by the
establishment and maintenance of Prairie View Univer
sity for Negroes and a new school to be established, and
that this complies with the requirements of the Four
teenth Amendment by establishing “ substantial” equal
ity. Appellant’s position is that insofar as this provi
sion of the Constitution of Texas deprives him of the
right to attend the law school of the University of Texas,
it is unconstitutional and in violation of the Fourteenth
Amendment.
Although Negroes have always been excluded from
the University of Texas because of their race or color
(S. F. 95), the State of Texas has never offered them
“ separate but equal” facilities (S. F. 94-96). As Dean
Pettinger, a witness for appellees who has studied edu
cational facilities for Negro and white students in Texas
stated: “ I am unable to think for the moment of col
ored institutions and white institutions which do have
equal facilities with which I have been associated” (S.
F. 547).
When appellant applied for a legal education the
only law school in existence maintained by the State of
Texas was the one at the University of Texas. He was
18
refused admission solely because of his race or color.
At the time of the refusal and at the time this case was
filed there was no other law school available. Equally
qualified white students who applied at the same time
have received more than a year of legal education fur
nished by the State of Texas in an institution with more
than sixty years of tradition and in a well equipped, well
recognized and fully accredited law school.
The University of Texas has been in existence since
the last century. The law school has been in existence
for more than fifty years. The present law school was
built in 1906 or 1907 (S. F. 81). The law school is rec
ognized and accredited by every association in the field
(S. F. 31). It is approved by the American Bar Asso
ciation (S. F. 11), and is a member of the Association
of American Law Schools (S. F. 159). No law school
can be accredited by either association in less than two
years of continual compliance with its requirements (S.
F. 21, 45, 159).
After this suit was filed, the State of Texas acting-
through its agents sought to establish some form of law
school for Negroes in Houston in February, 1947 (see
testimony of E. L. Angell, S. F. 46-59, 483-488). Be
tween February and March 10, 1947, according to the
testimony of appellees, efforts were made to establish a
law school for Negroes in Austin. The so-called Austin
school supposed to be ready for use on March 10th was
to be in the basement of a building (S. F. 147) leased on
February 28 until August 31, 1947 with an alleged op
tion to lease until August 31, 1948 (S. F. 70, 81). No
one knows for certain what will happen after that time
although one of appellees’ witnesses assumed it would
go to Houston (S. F. 88, 91). Dean Charles T. McCor-
19
rnick of the University of Texas and former president of
the Association of American Law Schools, called by the
appellees testified:
“ Q. As a former President of the American
Association of Law Schools, and as the Dean of
several law schools, and as an outstanding author
ity in several fields of law, Dean McCormick, do
you—are you of the opinion that one of the basic
elements in a great law school is the history and
traditions which have been built up over years of
time, including the graduates who have become
famous in the State of Texas ? Is that your opin
ion—that is an element in a great law school1? A.
Yes, that is a source of pride to a law school that
has that background.
“ Q. One other question on that along that same
line. Is it, in your opinion, a good thing for a law
school to be unstable as to its location, and to its
faculty, sort of a roving school of law? Is that,
in your opinion, an unsatisfactory condition in
which to operate a law school? A. I would think
that a roving law school would certainly not be an
ideal school” (S. F. 163-164).
It is admitted by the Chairman of the Board of Rfe-
gents of the University of Texas that no fair comparison
can be made of the monetary value of the law school
building at the University of Texas and those of the pro
posed law school for Negroes (8. F. 74).
When the Negro law school was to be ready for use
on March 10th there was no library other than a few
text-books (S. F. 150) and no librarian (S. F. 124)
despite the fact that there was a well equipped library
at the University of Texas with a full time librarian and
assistants to aid the students (S. F. 230-231). Although
students at the Negro school were to be permitted to use
20
the library in the capital it was admitted that this would
not meet the requirements of the accrediting associa
tions (S. F. 240). The books claimed to be on order were
only requisitioned on the 25th of February (S. F. 69)
and were not available on March 10 or the date of trial
(S. F. 76).
The proposed faculty for the law school consisted of
professors from the University of Texas who would give
part time to the Negro school. No plans whatsoever
were made for moot-court, scholarship aid or law review
similar to the University of Texas. On the basis of what
was available on March 10th, the proposed date for open
ing the Negro school and the time of trial of this case
the highest claim made by the appellees was that it fur
nished facilities “ substantially” equal (S. F. 16). 'Much
reliance was placed on facilities such as building, library,
faculty and other items to be furnished in the future.
On the other hand, appellant produced testimony and
documentary evidence showing the inequality of the
existing and proposed facilities and the discrimination
inherent in a segregated system. The testimony of these
experts which cannot be accurately digested stands un
contradicted in this record.
ARGUMENT AND AUTHORITIES LISTED
I
Courts have invalidated racial classifications
imposed by states in a great variety of situa
tions as denials of equal protection of the law.
The Sup/eme Court has repeatedly struck down state
statutes and practices imposing racism in diverse areas
21
of human activity. In judicial procedure for example,
the Supreme Court has at every opportunity made it
plain that racial distinctons are not to be tolerated.
Whether in the exclusion of Negroes from the grand jury
which has indicted a Negro,1 or in similar petit jury ex
clusion,2 or in the intimidation or coercion of a Negro ac
cused of crime,8 the Court has undertaken to see that
judicial proceedings from preliminary investigation to
judgment are free of racism.
A state is not permitted to impose residential segre
gation by debarring Negroes from owning or occupying
property in particular areas.4 Distinction may not be
made between white and colored public school teachers
in the fixing and payment of salaries.5 On the affirma
tive side, the Supreme Court has found no difficulty in up
holding a statute requiring labor unions to admit quali
fied Negroes to membership, and, in so doing has pointed
out that its ruling is in line with the fundamental policy
of the Fourteenth Amendment:
“ A judicial determination that such legislation
violated the Fourteenth Amendment would be a
distortion of the policy manifested in that amend
ment which was adopted to prevent state legisla
tion designed to perpetuate discrimination on the
1 Carter v. Texas, 177 U. S. 442; Smith v. Texas, 311 U. S.
128; Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400.
TT Bi orris * v- Alabama, 294 U. S. 587; Pierre v. Louisiana, 306
b. 354.
v- Mississippi, 297 U. S. 278; Chambers v. Florida,
316 U S 547 ’ WMte V' TeXaS’ 309 U’ S- 631; Ward v- Texas’
TT Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60; Harmon v. Tyler, 273
U. 8. 668; Richmond v. Deans, 281 U. S. 704.
■m ^ s*on V- School Board, 112 F. (2d) 992 (certiorari denied,
011 U. b. 693).
basis of race or color. We see no constitutional
basis for the contention that a state cannot pro
tect workers from exclusion solely on the basis of
race, color or creed by an organization, functioning
under the protection of the state, which holds it
self out to represent the general business needs of
employees.
“ To deny a fellow-employee membership be
cause of race, color or creed may operate to pre
vent that employee from having any part in the
determination of labor policies to be promoted and
adopted in the industry and deprive him of all
means of protection from unfair treatment arising
out of the fact that the terms imposed by a domi
nant union apply to all employees, whether union
members or not. In their very nature, racial and
religious minorities are likely to be so small in
number in any particular industry as to be unable
to form an effective organization for securing set
tlement of their grievances and consideration of
their group aims with respect to conditions of em
ployment. The fact that the employer is the Gov
ernment has no significance from this point of
view. ’ ’ 8
The history of the attempts of states to establish
segregation in primary elections deserves special men
tion. Here, for a long time the theory was urged that
Negroes could not complain if they were excluded from
the “ white” primary but left free to conduct their own
primary. As late as 1935 this sterile legalism based upon
theory dissociated from the realities of voting and elec
tions prevailed in judicial decision. Even the Supreme 6
6 Railway Mail Association v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 88, at page 94
(1945).
Court seemed unmindful of the broader significance of
its declaration in another connection that:
“ . . . The Amendment [15th] nullifies sophis
ticated as well as simple-minded modes of discrim
ination. It hits onerous procedural requirements
which effectively handicap exercise of the fran
chise by the colored race although the abstract
rights to vote may remain unrestricted as to
race.” 7
aiid followed this unrealistic legalism as to primaries and
thereby disfranchised 540,565 adult Negro citizens in
Texas alone.
Recently, however, reexamining the segregated pri
mary election device in the light of its actual conse
quences, the Supreme Court has outlawed the white pri
mary as a discriminatory and unconstitutional device,
whether in Federal or state elections. The extent to
which realism has prevailed in this field over a legalism
dissociated from the actualities of human behavior is
well illustrated by the following excerpt from an opinion
handed down by the District Court of the United States
for the Eastern District of South Carolina only a few
months ago in granting an injunction restraining officials
of the Democratic Party from excluding Negroes from
voting in primary elections in South Carolina.
“ And so we are faced with the final decision
as to whether or not the present Democratic Party
of South Carolina, because it is no longer gov
erned by State statutes, is a private organization
and (as was said in argument) must be treated as
a private business or social club, with which the
State and National Governments have no concern;
7 Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268, 275.
24
or is it after all the determining body in the choice
of National and State officers in South Carolina,
or to use the old homely illustration, is it the same
horse although of a somewhat different color!
* * * * * * * * *
“ I am of the opinion that the present Demo
cratic Party in South Carolina is acting for and
on behalf of the people of South Carolina; and
that the Primary held by it is the only practical
place where one can express a choice in selecting
federal and other officials. Racial distinctions can
not exist in the machinery that selects the officers
and lawmakers of the United States; and all citi
zens of this State and Country are entitled to cast
a free and untrammelled ballot in our elections,
and if the only material and realistic elections are
clothed with the name ‘ primary’, they are equally
entitled to vote there.” 8
II
The doctrine of racially “separate but equal”
public facilities is merely a constitutional hy
pothesis which has no application where racial
segregation is shown to be inconsistent with
equality.
Classifications and distinctions based on race or color
aave mo moral or legal validity in our society. They are
cor.:vary :o our cons::nation and laws, and the United
S.a os Sum erne Court aas struck town statutes, ordi
nances mm M ia v u r . M o m -.es se>. v t i t mm establish, suck classi-
icauous. a; to Moctsioets ■ '_t Mtrasstsre trans-
tvasuea tun; v none edaestiocu however, mar Court has
adey-.eu a ittbSien-j ..yad anatkocteSM. Tdnnai dec-
25
trine under which racial separation is deemed permissible
when equality is afforded. An examination of these de
cisions will reveal that the “ separate but equal” doctrine
is at best a bare constitutional hypothesis postulated in
the absence of facts showing the circumstances and conse
quences of racial segregation and based upon a fallacious
evaluation of the purpose and meaning inherent in any
policy or theory of enforced racial separation.
Many states have required segregation of Negroes
from all other citizens in public schools and on public
conveyances. The constitutionality of these provisions
has seldom been seriously challenged. No presumption
of constitutionality should be predicated on this non
action. A similar situation existed for many years in
the field of interstate travel where state statutes requir
ing segregation in interstate transportation were con
sidered to be valid and enforced in several states for
generations and until the Supreme Court in 1946 held
that such statutes were unconstitutional when applied
to interstate passengers.9
Although separate school laws have been enforced by
several states, an examination of the cases in the United
States Supreme Court and lower courts will demonstrate
that these statutes have never beem seriously challenged
nor their validity examined and tested upon a record
adequately presenting the critical and decisive issues
such as are presented by the record in this case:
(1) Whether there is a rational basis for racial
classification for school purposes.
(2) Whether public schools, “ separate but equal”
in theory are in fact and practical administra-
_ _ ______ tion consistently unequal and discriminatory.
9 Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 (1946).
26
(3) Whether it is possible to have the equality
required by the Fourteenth Amendment in a
public school system which relegates citizens
of a disadvantaged racial minority group to
separate schools.
The Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amend
ments were adopted for the purpose of securing to a
recently emancipated race , all the civil rights of other
citizens.10 Unfortunately this has not been accomplished.
The legislatures and officials of the southern states
through legislative policy continued to prevent Negro
citizens from obtaining their civil rights by means of
actions which only gave lip service to the word “ equal.”
One of the most authoritative studies made of the prob
lem of the Negro in the United States points out that:
“ While the federal Civil Rights Bill of 1875
was declared unconstitutional, the Reconstruction
Amendments to the Constitution—which provided
that the Negroes are to enjoy full citizenship in
the United States, that they are entitled to ‘ equal
benefit of all laws,’ and that ‘ no state shall make
or enforce any law which shall abridge the privi
leges and immunities of citizens of the United
States’—could not be so easily disposed of. The
Southern whites, therefore, in passing their vari
ous segregation laws to legalize social discrimina
tion, had to manufacture a legal fiction of the same
type as we have already met in the preceding dis
cussion on politics and justice. The legal term for
this trick in the social field, expressed or implied
in most of the Jim Crow statutes, is ‘ separate, but
equal.’ That is, Negroes were to get equal accom
modations, but separate from the whites. It is
evident, however, and rarely denied, that there is
10 Strand er v. West Virginia. 100 U. S. 303.
27
practically no single instance of segregation in the
South which has not been utilized for a significant
discrimination. The great difference in quality of
service for the two groups in the segregated set
ups for transportation and education is merely the
most obvious example of how segregation is an
excuse for discrimination. Again the Southern
white man is in the moral dilemma of having to
frame his laws in terms of equality and to defend
them before the Supreme Court—and before his
own better conscience, which is tied to the Ameri
can Creed—while knowing all the time that in
reality his laws do not give equality to Negroes,
and that he does not want them to do so.” 11 *
In one of the early cases interpreting these amend
ments it was pointed out that: “ At the time when they
were incorporated into the Constitution, it required little
knowledge of human nature to anticipate that those who
had long been regarded as an inferior and subject race
would, when suddenly raised to the rank of citizenship,
he looked upon with jealousy and positive dislike, and
that state laws might be enacted or enforced to perpetuate
the distinctions that had before existed. Discrimination
against them had been habitual. It was well known that,
in some States, laws making such discriminations then
existed, and others might well be expected. . . . They
especially needed protection against unfriendly action in
the States where they were resident. It was in view of
these considerations the 14th Amendment was framed
and adopted. It was designed to assure to the colored
race the enjoyment of all the civil rights that under the
law are enjoyed by white persons, and to give to that
11 An American Dilemma, by Gunnar Myrdal, published by
Harper & Bros. (1944), Vol. 1, pages 580, 581.
2 8
race the protection of the General Government, in that
enjoyment, whenever it should be denied by the States.
It not only gave citizenship and the privileges of citizen
ship to persons of color, but it denied to any State the
power to withhold from them the equal protection of the
laws, and authorized Congress to enforce its provisions
by appropriate legislation.” 12
Mr. Justice Strong in this opinion also stated: “ The
words of the Amendment, it is true, are prohibitory, but
they contain a necessary implication of a positive im
munity, or right, most valuable to the colored race—the
right to exemption from unfriendly legislation against
them distinctively as colored; exemption from legal dis
crimination, implying inferiority in civil society, lessen
ing the security of their enjoyment of the rights which
others enjoy, and discriminations which are steps towards
reducing them to the condition of a subject race.” * 18
The equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amend
ment to the Constitution clearly guarantees to every
citizen the right to complete equality as to all facilities
of the state wherein the citizen resides. Yet, it has been
argued that state statutes requiring the segregation of
the races do not violate the Fourteenth Amendment. This
doctrine has been based upon state court decisions and
certain language in opinions of the United States Su
preme Court.
It is unfortunate that the first case to reach the Su
preme Court on the question of whether or not segre
gation of Negroes was a violation of the Fourteenth
Amendment should come to the Supreme Court during
12 Strauder v. W est Virginia, supra, at page 306.
18 Strander v. West Virginia, supra, at pages 307-308.
29
the period immediately after the Civil War when the
Fourteenth Amendment was regarded as a very narrow
limitation on state’s rights.
The first expression by the Supreme Court of the
doctrine of “ separate but equal” facilities in connection
with the requirements of equal protection of the law ap
pears in the case of Plessy v. Ferguson.14, That case in
volved the validity of a state statute of Louisiana re
quiring segregation on passenger vehicles. The peti
tioner there claimed that the statute was unconstitu
tional and void. A demurrer by the State of Louisiana
was sustained, and ultimately the United States Supreme
Court affirmed the judgment of the Louisiana courts in
holding that the statute did not violate the Thirteenth
Amendment nor did it violate the Fourteenth Amend
ment. Mr. Justice B r o w n in his opinion for the ma
jority of the Court pointed out that:
“ A statute which implies merely a legal dis
tinction between the white and colored races—a
distinction which is founded in the color of the
two races, and which must always exist so long as
white men are distinguished from the other race
by color—has no tendency to destroy the legal
equality of the two races, or reestablish a state of
involuntary servitude . . . ”
Mr. Justice B r o w n , in continuing, stated that the ob
ject of the Fourteenth Amendment was to enforce abso
lute equality before the law but:
“ . . . Laws permitting, and even requiring, their
separation in places where they are liable to be
brought into contact do not necessarily imply the
inferiority of either race to the other, and have
44 163 U. S. 537, 543.
30
been generally, if not universally, recognized as
within the competency of the state legislatures in
the exercise of their police power. . . . ” 15 16
It should be noted that this case was based solely on
the pleadings, and that there was no evidence either be
fore the lower courts or the United States Supreme
Court on either the unreasonableness of the racial dis
tinctions or of the inequality resulting from segregation
of Negro citizens. The plaintiff’s right to “ equality” in
fact was admitted by demurrer. The decision in the
Plessy case appears to have been based upon the decision
of Roberts v. Boston, 5 Cush. 198 (1849), a case decided
before the Civil War and before the Fourteenth Amend
ment was adopted. In the Plessy case, the majority
opinion cites and relies upon language in the decision in
the Roberts case and added: “ It was held that the powers
of the Committee extended to the establishment of sepa
rate schools for children of different ages, sexes and
colors, and that they might also establish special schools
for poor and neglected children, who have become too old
to attend the primary school, and yet have not acquired
the rudiments of learning, to enable them to enter the
ordinary schools.” 18
Mr. Justice H a r l a n in his dissenting opinion pointed
out that:
“ In respect of civil rights, common to all citi
zens, the Constitution of the United States does
not, I think, permit any public authority to know
the race of those entitled to be protected in the
enjoyment of such rights Every true man has
pride of race, and under appropriate circum-
15 Plessy v. Ferguson, supra, at page 543.
16163 U. S. 537, 545.
31
stances, when the rights of others, his equals be
fore the law, are not to be affected, it is his privi
lege to express such pride and to take such action
based upon it as to him seems proper. But I deny
that any legislative body or judicial tribunal may
have regard to the race of citizens when the civil
rights of those citizens are involved. Indeed such
legislation as that here in question is inconsistent,
not only with that equality of rights which per
tains to citizenship, national and state, but with
the personal liberty enjoyed by every one within
the United States.”
and
“ There is no caste here. Our Constitution is
color-blind, and neither knows nor tolerates classes
among citizens. In respect of civil rights, all citi
zens are equal before the law. The humblest is
the peer of the most powerful. The law regards
man as man, and takes no account of his surround
ings or of his color when his civil rights as guar
anteed by the supreme law of the land are involved.
It is therefore to be regretted that this high tri
bunal, the final expositor of the fundamental law
of the land, has reached the conclusion that it is
competent for a state to regulate the enjoyment
by citizens of their civil rights solely upon the
basis of race.”
More recent decisions of the Supreme Court support
Mr. Justice H a k l a n ’ s conclusion.17 In re-affirming the
invalidity of racial classification by governmental agen
cies, Chief Justice Stone speaking for the Court stated:
“ Distinctions between citizens solely because of their
ancestry are by their very nature odious to a free people
whose institutions are founded upon the doctrine of
equality. For that reason legislative classification or
17 Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 81, 100 (1943).
32
discrimination based on race alone has often been held
to be a denial of equal protection. ” 18
In the same case, Mr. Justice M u r p h y filed a concur
ring opinion in which he pointed out that racial distinc
tions based on color and ancestry ‘ ‘ are utterly inconsistent
with our traditions and ideals. They are at variance
with the principles for which we are now waging war.” 19
Mr. Justice M u r p h y in a concurring opinion in a case
involving discrimination against Negro workers by a
railroad brotherhood acting under a federal statute
(Railway Labor Act) pointed out:
“ Suffice it to say, however, that this constitu
tional issue cannot be lightly dismissed. The cloak
of racism surrounding the actions of the Brother
hood in refusing membership to Negroes and in
entering into and enforcing agreements discrim
inating against them, all under the guise of Con
gressional authority, still remains. No statutory
interpretation can erase this ugly example of
economic cruelty against colored citizens of the
United States. Nothing can destroy the fact that,
the accident of birth has been used as the basis
to abuse individual rights by an organization pur
porting to act in conformity with its Congressional
mandate. Any attempt to interpret the Act must
take that fact into account and must realize that
the constitutionality” of the statute in this respect
depends upon the answer given.
‘ ‘ The Constitution voices its disapproval when
ever economic discrimination is applied under
authority of law against any race, creed or color.
A sound democracy cannot allow such discrimina
tion to go unchallenged. Racism is far too virulent
18 Hirabayashi v. United States, supra.
19 Ibid, at page 110.
33
today to permit the slightest refusal, in the light
of a Constitution that abhors it, to expose and
condemn it wherever it appears in the course of
a statutory interpretation. ’ ’ 20
The doctrine of “ separate but equal” treatment rec
ognized in Plessy v. Ferguson was arrived at not by any
study or analysis of facts but rather as a result of an
ad hominem conclusion of “ equality” by state courts.
As a matter of fact, the United States Supreme Court
has never passed directly upon the question of the valid
ity or invalidity of state statutes requiring the segrega
tion of the races in public schools. The first case on
this point in the United States Supreme Court is the
case of Cummings v. Richmond County Board of Edu
cation.21 The Board of Education of Richmond County,
Georgia, had discontinued the only Negro high school
but continued to maintain a high school for white pupils.
Petitioner sought an injunction to restrain the Board
from using county funds for the maintenance of the
white high school. The Trial Court granted an injunc
tion which was reversed by the Georgia Supreme Court
and affirmed by the United States Supreme Court. The
opinion written by Mr.' Justice Harlan expressly ex
cludes from the issues involved any question as to the
validity of separate schools. The opinion pointed out:
“ It was said at the argument that the vice in
the common-school system of Georgia was the re
quirement that the white and colored children of
the state be educated in separate schools. But
we need not consider that question in this case.
No such issue was made in the pleadings.”
20 Steete v. L. N. R. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192 at page 209 (1944).
21175 U. S. 528 (1890).
34
In the case Gong Lum v. Rice,22 23 the question was
raised that the right of a state to classify Chinese as
colored to force them to attend schools set aside for
Negroes. In that case the Court assumed that the ques
tion of the right to segregate the races in its educational
system had been decided in favor of the states by previous
Supreme Court decisions.
The third school case is Missouri ex rel. Gaines y.
Canada.2* This was a petition for a writ of mandamus
to compel the officials of the University to admit a Negro
to the University’s law school. The state court con
strued the state’s separate school laws as requiring sep
aration in schools of higher education. Although the
state university for Negroes had no law school, the state
court construed applicable state laws as requiring the
establishment of a Negro law school “ whenever neces
sary or practical” and pending the establishment of such
a school to provide out-of-state aid to qualified Negro
applicants. This, according to the state court, met the
requirements of the Fourteenth Amendment.
On certiorari to the United States Supreme Court, it
was held that offering an opportunity for legal education,
outside the state pending possible establishment of a
Negro law school in futuro within the State, did not con
stitute equal educational opportunities. The narrow issue
recognized by the Court was whether the state court’s
denial of the writ, deprived the petitioner of the equal
protection of the laws. In reversing the state court, Mr.
Chief Justice H u g h e s for the majority said: “ The peti
tioner is entitled to be admitted to the law school of the
State University in the absence of other and proper
22 275 U. S. 78 (1927).
23 305 U. S. 337 (1938).
35
provision for Ms legal training within the state.” The
issue as framed by the Court made unnecessary to its
decision any holding as to what the decision might be if
the state had claimed to be offering petitioner oppor
tunity for legal education in a Negro law school then in
existence in the state. Obviously that issue was not
before the Court.24
Segregation in public education helps to preserve and
enforce a caste system which is based upon race and
color. It is designed and intended to perpetuate the slave
tradition sought to be destroyed by the Civil War and to
prevent Negroes from attaining the equality guaranteed
by the federal Constitution. Racial separation is the aim
and motive of paramount importance—an end in itself.
Equality, even if the term be limited to a comparison of
physical facilities, is and can never be achieved.
The only premise on which racial separation can be
based is that the inferiority and the undesirability of the
race set apart make its segregation mandatory in the
interest of the well-being of society as a whole. Hence
the very act of segregation is a rejection of our constitu
tional axiom of racial equality.
The Supreme Court in Plessy v. Ferguson, as we have
seen, without any facts before it upon wMch to make a *
*4 It is true that despite the fact that the Court’s position on the
validity of a separate law school for Negroes was not necessary to
its decision, the Court by way of dictum made the following obser-
va ion after referring to the state’s obligation to provide substan-
students • advantages for higher education to Negroes and white
J r 6 .®tate ^as sought to fulfill that obligation by furnishing
equal facilities in separate schools, a method the validity of
which has been sustained by our decisions.”
36
valid judgment adopted the “ separate but equal” doc
trine. Subsequent cases have accepted this doctrine as
a constitutional axiom without examination. Hence what
was in reality a legal expedient of the Reconstruction
era has until now been accepted as a valid and proved
constitutional theory. The record in this case clearly
demonstrates the fallacious and untenable rationale on
which the doctrine is founded and the necessity for its
repudiation.
Equality without regard to race, color or creed is the
very essence of our way of life. The constitution guaran
tees it; our moral and ethical codes demand it. Since
segregation and equality are mutually exclusive this
Court must find that appellant’s rights under the federal
Constitution can only be satisfied by his acceptance and
enrollment in the University of Texas School of Law on
the same basis with other students.
Ill
The demonstration in this record that racially
separate schools in fact and inevitably deny
the equality required by the Fourteenth
Amendment, precludes the application of any
“ separate but equal” doctrine in the field of
public education and in the circumstances of
this case.
A . The law school set up by appellees does
not meet the requirements of the Four
teenth Amendment.
The appellees admit that the equal protection clause
of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Federal Constitu
tion requires them to provide this appellant with the
opportunity to secure a legal education in Texas. They,
/
/
however, contend that this requirement is met by pro
viding appellant with a separate law school “ substan
tially” equal to that at the University of Texas where
appellees have provided white citizens of Texas with
an opportunity to acquire the best legal education offered
in the State.
In what appears to be an attempt to comply with the
constitutional requirements of the Fourteenth Amend
ment, appellees set up for this appellant a law school
which they contend and attempted to prove, on the trial
of this case, is a law school substantially equal to that
at the University of Texas. But the whole testimony, and
especially that introduced by the appellees themselves,
shows conclusively that this so-called law school is not
substantially equal to that at the University of Texas
in a single respect.
As a matter of fact, the testimony in this case for
the first time presents in bold relief the inevitable dis
crimination inherent in a segregated school pattern.
The Statement of Facts shows that the University of
Texas Law School is a full-time, approved law school
(S. F. 11, 31).25 It has a student body of some eight
hundred (800) students (S. F. 351) a faculty of some
twenty-four (24) or more full-time professors;26 a cur
riculum offering forty-seven (47) law courses designed to
prepare students to become practitioners, law teachers, 20
20 The American Bar Association and The Association of Amer
ican Law Schools are the two recognized agencies which set mini
mum standards to which every law school must conform in order
to receive approval and consequent recognition as a law school.
The University of Texas Law School is approved by both of these
associations.
i ^ 6"’ee University of Texas Publication No. 4529, August 1,
1945, School of Law.
37
public servants, and legal researchers;27 a library of more
than sixty-five thousand (65,000) volumes (S. F. 71);28
a budget of several million dollars (S. F. 398-416); a
large, well-equipped building with several classrooms and
beautiful grounds (S. F. 74); a well-established, recog
nized law review; 20 several moot courts and other student
extracurricular activities; 80 30 prestige which comes from
being attached to the State’s largest and best Univer
sity with a national and international reputation and
sixty-four (64) years of tradition.31
The “ law school” which appellees have hastily pro
jected for Negroes is, on the other hand, part-time and
unapproved (S. F. 75).32 * 34 35 It has no student body (S. F.
22); a faculty of part-time professors (S. F. 51, 56, 68) ;ss
a part-time Dean (S. F. 57) 84 no librarian (S. F. 231-
232); a curriculum offering only first-year law courses
designed to give nothing more than the bare principles
of the subject involved (S. F. 3 9 );85 a library of only
27 Ibid.
28 The American Bar Association requires that a law school
have at least 7,500 well-selected books to meet the minimum
standards of approval and the American Association of Law
Schools requires 10,000.
29 Note 26, supra.
30 Note 26, supra.
81 The law school at the University of Texas was begun in 1883.
32 See the report to the 36th Annual Meeting of the Associa
tion of American Law Schools on Consolidation of Legal Educa
tion in Dallas, 9 Am. Law School Review 233 (1938) ; Storey,
Progress of Legal Education, Texas Bar Journal, Vol. 1, No. 5
(1938).
83 The Association of American Law Schools requires a mini
mum of four full-time professors irrespective of the number of
students (Statement of Facts 35).
34 See Horack, Law Schools of Today and Tomorrow, 6 Am.
Law School Review 658 (1927) for an excellent commentary on
the part-time Dean.
35 See Boyer, Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting Thetr
Methods and Objectives, 20 Oregon Law Rev. 281 (1941).
39
two-hundred (200) volumes (S. F. 13, 50, 77) ; 36 37 38 a bud
get of only One Hundred Thousand Dollars ($100,000);37
three or four small rooms, leased on the ground floor
of an old office building, without any items of pulchritude
(S. F. 13, 38, 71, 74, 80); 38 no law review;39 no moot
court or other student activity of any description; 40
cultural atmosphere which comes from being attached
to a large, well-known University is completely lacking
in every respect (S. F. 444) ;41 and of course this anoma
lous creation of appellees can have no tradition.42
36 Note 28, supra.
37 Note 35, supra.
88 See the address of John C. Townes, former Dean of the Uni
versity of Texas Law School before the 10th Annual Meeting of
the Association of American Law Schools, 2 Am. Law School
Review 436 (1910), for an excellent discussion entitled, Organi
sation and Operation of a Law School.
39 Note 35, supra.
40 Note 35, supra.
41 Both the American Bar Association and the Association of
American Law Schools advocate the abolishment of proprietary
schools, i. e., schools which are not a part of a university. See
Ballantine, H. W., The Place in Legal Education of Evening and
Correspondence Law Schools, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 369 (1918),
where he says: “ The evening law schools unfortunately do not
have the cultural atmosphere which surrounds university life. By
the university law schools system of legal education, the law school
is conducted by and associated with a public educational institu
tion which is not run for profit. It is an organic part of the
university and has the benefit of university standards, spirit, sup
port and facilities. The student is required to be in constant resi
dence at the school, which maintains classrooms and offices for
the professors and a library for study. This library is the school
laboratory. The faculty of the school devote their lives to teach
ing, study, consultation and research. These schools aim to exact
from their students practically their entire time and their exclusive
devotion to the study of law. They have traditions, atmosphere,
inspiration. They publish law reviews and quarterlies and are an
important liberalizing and progressive influence, centers of legal
research and productivity.”
42 Note 41, supra.
40
In the face of these facts, which were brought to light
on the trial of this case, appellees insist that this law
school which they have provided for appellant satisfies
the requirement of the Fourteenth Amendment. The
case as presented and relied on by appellees shows the
patent inequities inherent in a pattern of segregation.
This, in itself, demonstrates the inevitable result of fal
lacious reasoning brought about by the use of a hypo
thesis that “ separate but equal” facilities can ever exist
when as a matter of fact there can be no equality in a
segregated system. Segregation and discrimination are
so interrelated as to make it impossible to distinguish
one from the other.
B. The law school set up by appellees cannot
meet the requirements of the Fourteenth
Amendment.
The contention of appellant is, on the other hand,
that the Fourteenth Amendment requires that appellees
make available to him the opportunity to receive the
identical legal training which other Texans receive. The
appellant further contends that the only way this can
be done is by allowing him to attend the same law school
which other Texans attend and that requiring him to
attend a separate law school would not afford him the
same education even though the physical facilities be
substantially equal.
Assuming that appellees had set up a separate law
school equal in every physical respect to that at the Uni
versity of Texas, the requirements of the Fourteenth
Amendment would still not be met because: (1) the ap-
41
pellant would not receive the same education, and (2)
the equality of the two schools is not determined by the
physical identity of their facilities but by the similarity
of their value in the eyes of the community.
The testimony in this case showed that in order for
appellant to receive the same education which the
students at the University of Texas receive, it would be
necessary for appellees to make available to him the
same facilities in a similar setting. It is conceded that
it would be possible for appellees to provide substan
tially equal physical facilities, but it is not possible to
provide a similar setting because the student body is
composed of one student and not a cross-section of the
community population. If this school set up by appel
lees for this appellant had several students, all Negro,
it still would not be equal to that at the University of
Texas because it would not be as representative a
student body as that of the University of Texas. The
testimony shows that if appellant were allowed to attend
the University of Texas, he would have the educational
advantage of give and take among eight hundred (800)
schoolmates, whereas if he is required to attend this seg
regated law school, he will have no associates. The tes
timony of the expert witnesses was that associates are
as essential to a law school as any other facility and that
the advantages of being in a classroom with many stu
dents holding diverse views on the questions of law pre
sented are obvious to the most casual observer (S. F.
42
349-379, 560-591).43 In short, there would be no way of
duplicating the associations which appellant would have
at the University of Texas.
The testimony in this case further shows that assum
ing equal facilities, appellant would not receive the same
education because the school is unapproved, completely
lacking in student activity and has no traditions or cul
tural background (S. F. 349-379, 560-561). These very
essential attributes of the University of Texas law school
appellees cannot duplicate either.44
Appellant does not seek to have appellees establish
a separate school for Negroes with facilities equal to
those at the University of Texas because appellant con
tends, as indicated infra, that “ equality is determined
not by the physical identity of things or facilities fur
nished, but by the identity or substantial similarity of
their values—in short, by the community judgment at
tached to them.” There can be no question that a seg
regated law school for Negroes has a very low value in
43 See: Ballantine, The Place in Legal Education of Evening
and Correspondence Law Schools, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 369
(1918) ; Boyer, The Smaller Law Schools, 20 Oregon Law Rev.
281 (1941) ; Proceeding of the 36th Annual Meeting of the Asso
ciation of American Law Schools, 9 Am. Law School Review 233
(1938) ; Clark, Contrast: The Full-Time Approved Law School
Compared With The Unapproved Evening School, 20 ABA
Journal 548 (1934) ; Horack, Law Schools of Today and Tomor
row, 6 Am. Law School Rev. 658 (1927) ; Maxwell, Chairman’s
Address, 1 Am. Law School Rev. 337; Snyder, The Function of
the Night Law School, 7 Am. Law School Rev. 827 (1933);
Address of Harlan F. Stone, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 483 (1919);
Brown, Lawyers and the Promotion of Justice (1938); Vance
The Function of the State-Supported Law School, 3 Am. Law
School Rev. 409 (1914) ; Reed, A. Z., Present-Day Law Schools
(1928) ; Reed, A. Z., Social Desirability of Evening or Part-Time
Law Schools, 7 Am. Law School Rev. 198 (1931).
44 Note 43, supra.
43
the eyes of every community since the purpose is to
segregate a group which Texans have been led to be
lieve is inferior.45 If this were not true, then the “ jim-
crow” school would never have appeared. Since there
is not even a scintilla of merit to the contention that
Negroes are inferior and should be segregated, appel
lees should be prevented from excluding appellant solely
on account of his race and color. If they did set up a
school for him with facilities which appear to be equal
in terms of monetary value, it would not be equal in the
mind of the community. Therefore, since the value of
any institution is - undeniedly determined by the com
munity judgment of it, the appellees should be prevented
from excluding appellant from their school and relegat
ing him to a school which could not possibly be equal
because, of its low value in the eyes of the community.
C. The function of a state-supported law
school.
The function of a state-supported law school is to
serve the interests of the people of the state as a whole
and not merely lawyers as a class nor those who seek
to perpetuate bigotry and outmoded notions of racial
superiority. The interests of the people of a state are
most effectively served by providing through the . state-
supported law school the best type of legal education
that experts in the field have been able to recommend, as
the welfare of society requires, not only that the public
be free from incompetent counsel, but that the laws be
45 It is common knowledge that Negroes in the South have
been relegated to a position of inferiority in every area of public
life and that such a position is natural is a view which is widely
held.
44
wisely and justly made and fairly and honestly admin
istered. Certainly the people of a state would not allow
their young physicians, whose job it will be to safeguard
the lives and health of the people, to be trained in schools
teaching antiquated methods and using outdated equip
ment when medical experts have devised more advanced
methods and more scientific equipment. Since law stu
dents are the ones to whom will be entrusted the admin
istration of justice, it is at least equally important to the
welfare and safety of all the people that these persons
receive the best possible training available.46 47 48 Thus, all
resources the state can afford should be directed to this
end and not dissipated in an attempt to maintain un
democratic practices of racial segregation.
The modern law school today has at least four objec
tives: (1) to prepare for law teaching, (2) to prepare for
legal research, (3) to prepare for practice, (4) to pre
pare for public service.47
In order to achieve these objectives, an adequate law
school necessarily has the facilities for so doing. First
and foremost financial resources are at their disposal.
These resources are needed to obtain a large, well-
trained faculty. The faculty must be large in order that
each individual instructor carry as light a teaching load
as possible. Even the best professors must devote their
full time to their teaching. In order to do this, their
income must be adequate.48
46 See Vance, The Function of the State-Supported Law School,
3 Am. Law School Rev. 409 (1914) ; McCormick, C. T., The
Place and Future of the State University Law School, 24 N. C.
Law Rev. 441.
47 Boyer, The Smaller Law Schools: Factors Affecting Their
Methods and Objectives, 20 Oregon Law Rev. 281 (1941); (S. F.
349-379, 560-591).
48 Ibid.
45
A large, extensive, and well-organized library with
several trained librarians is indispensable. Without
such a library the student will be presented with a prac
titioners’ library, rather than one adapted to legal re
search, and graduate work would be impossible.49
An adequate law school offers special compilations
of material to its students and a great deal of integra
tion of courses in order to allow a teacher to become spe
cialized.50
The student body is composed of a cross-section of the
population in order that the students may have the op
portunity to come into contact with all the current think
ing and familiarize themselves with the problems of their
state.
In addition to the financial resources, the faculty, the
library, the curriculum and the student body, the effec
tiveness of the adequate law school is greatly enhanced
by its extra-curricular activities such as, legal aid clinics,
legal institutes, drafting service, briefing service, moot
court and law review. These activities cannot be included
in the organized effort of the modern law school without
adequate faculty, the time required, the special knowl
edge required and the requisite financial resources.51
A proper building, which is well constructed, with
comfortable and healthful rooms and good acoustics,
lounges, offices and grounds, is essential.52
Finally, tradition and cultural atmosphere are as in
dispensable to a first-class law school today as any other
49 Ibid.
50 Ibid.
51 Ibid.
°2 Footnote 38, supra.
46
condition and neither Mark Hopkins and a log nor a few
rooms in a downtown office building will fulfill this re
quirement.53
The difficulties encountered in attempting to make
part-time schools the equivalent of full-time schools are
so great that the most ardent partisan of the part-time
school, Mr. Alfred Z. Reed, says that part-time schools
should cease striving to duplicate the work of full-time
schools and find a field of instruction to which they, and
only they, can do justice.54
When the medical profession realized the danger to
the community of small schools with inadequate facili
ties, it set out to organize the field of medical education,
to raise the standards and to drive out the schools which
could not meet the requirements for first-rate medical
education. Available statistics which indicate the sharp
decline in the number of medical schools which could
not meet certain requirements represent the result of
pressure exerted by the American Medical Association,
the Association of American Medical Colleges, state
boards of examiners, the Carnegie Foundation for the
Advancement of Teaching, and other groups. A similar
fate awaits the small, inadequate law school.55
In Uh'Hx the American Bar Association statistics
sh ew ed that there w e e ■ • v e n a p p r o v e d law schools in
Te\as than any ether state in the Union. Of the twelve
'aw schools, in Texas at that time, nine were unap-
proved.";
■r Pcift-FilM
ort ̂ -Rtstice
47
This deplorable situation led to a movement in Texas
to consolidate legal education. The aid of the Associa
tion of American Law Schools was sought in this effort.
At the 36th Annual Meeting of the Association in 1938,
a report was made of what had occurred in Dallas as a
result of this effort. The report stated that early in
1937 there was a series of conferences by representa
tives of the YMCA, which was the largest of these part-
time unapproved schools, Southern Methodist Univer
sity Law School, the Dallas Bar Association, the Ameri
can Bar Association, and the Association of American
Law Schools. As a result of these conferences, an agree
ment was drawn and acted upon which resulted in the
retirement of the YMCA from the field of legal educa
tion. The YMCA school was absorbed by Southern
Methodist University. The Dallas Bar Association
thereupon adopted regulations which were designed to
eliminate small, part-time and non-accredited law schools.
The report also indicated that similar consolidations
were under way in other areas.6. Most of the part-time
law schools were pushed out of the field after the repeal
of the “ diploma privilege” and the adoption of higher
standards for admission to the bar by the Texas Su
preme Court.65
R. L. Storey of the Texas bar said of these higher
standards:
” In the effort of organized bar associations to
elevate the standards for admission to the bar,
it is not the desire to ir o r i a hardship opon any
-t AJ * f ” **** 'y p e 36dz Ammtat Meeting o f the A m x k ttm
Schcr/ts' 5 Law bcVx.: m (Y m ).a a prmfege" was the vrntm wbereiy m e bold-
ng a law school diploma waa rxx retjclrsd bar
4S
law school, and the American Bar Association will
encourage and help any law school that will ele
vate its standards and meet the requirements, but
if a school cannot meet such requirements because
of inadequate financial support or other reasons,
its graduates cannot meet the rising standards of
the profession. The standards of admission to
the bar should be fixed in accordance with the
public interest, rather than for the benefit of any
law school or individual . . . It is therefore the
goal of organized bar associations to so elevate
standards in all of the states that those who come
into the profession will be better trained, both in
general education and law study, than heretofore,
which will naturally result in elevating. the pro
fession, as well as serving the public in a more
efficient manner. . . . ” 59
By setting up a small, part-time, unapproved law
school for this appellant, appellees are, in fact, lowering
the standards of legal education in the State of Texas
for all citizens and dissipating the resources of the state
by attempting to maintain two inferior law schools rather
than making the one which is now in existence serve the
needs of the state on the highest possible levels.60
59 Storey, Progress in Legal Education, Texas Bar Journal,
Vol. 1, No. 5 (1938).
60 See the address of Charles E. Dunbar before The Association
of American Law Schools (1939), The A B A Program in the Field
of Legal Education and Admissions to the Bar and the Part-Time
School Problem; President’s Address, 17th Annual Meeting Asso
ciation of American Law Schools, 4 Am. Law School Rev. 483
(1919 ); Chairman’s Address, A B A Section on Legal Education,
1 Am. Law School Rev. 337 (1905).
49
D. The expert testimony introduced at the
trial establishes that there is no rational
justification for segregation in professional
education and that substantial discrimina
tion is a necessary consequence of any
separation of professional students on the
basis of color.
1. The professional skills developed through gradu
ate training are among the most important elements of
our society. Their importance is so great as to be almost
self-evident. They are the end results, the products of
education, but, at the same time, they do not constitute
the full purpose of education. A definition of that pur
pose, particularly in its relationship to segregation, has
been furnished by an eminent authority, Dr. Robert Red-
field of the University of Chicago. He states:
“ . . . I should say that the main purposes of edu
cation are to develop in all citizens in accordance
with the natural capacities of those citizens, the
fullest intellectual and moral qualities, and the
most effective participation in the duties of the
citizens” (8. F. 312).
It clearly follows then, that segregation is an abortive
factor in the full realization of the objectives of educa
tion. First, it prevents both the Negro and white student
from obtaining a full knowledge and understanding of
the group from which he is separated, thereby infringing
upon the natural rights of an enlightened citizen (S. F.
315). Second, a feeling of distrust for the minority group
is fostered in the community at large) a psychological
atmosphere which is not favorable to the acquisition and
conduct of an education or for the discharge of the duties
of a citizen (8. F. 315, 316). Lastly, one of the effects
of segregation in education with respect to the general
50
community is that it accentuates imagined differences
between Negroes and whites (S. F. 316). On this point,
the verbatim text of Dr. Eedfield’s testimony merits
quotation:
“ These false assumptions with respect to the ex-
■ istence of those differences are given an appear
ance of reality by the formal act of physical sepa
ration. Furthermore, as the segregation, in my
experience, is against the will of the segregated,
it produces a very favorable situation for the in
crease of bad feeling, and even conflict, rather
than the reverse” (S. F. 316).
It is clear, then, that in seeking a form of education
free from any racial restrictions, one wants not only the
benefits and skills that that education can yield him, but,
primarily, he desires to live and function as an enlight
ened citizen in a representative democracy.
2. Qualified educators, social scientists, and other
experts have expressed their realization of the fact that
“ separate” is irreconcilable with “ equality” .61 There
can be no separate equality since the very fact of segre
gation establishes a feeling of humiliation and depriva
tion to the group considered to be inferior.62 The sociolog
ical and political significance of the practice of segre
gation is found not only in the deprivations experienced
by the minority group, but by society at large. In one
of the most exhaustive studies ever conducted on the sub-
61 Gunnar Myrdal, An American Dilemma, New York, 1944,
Vol. I, page 580.
Charles S. Johnson, Patterns of Segregation, New York, 1943,
page 4, 318.
Charles S. Mangum, Jr., The Legal Status of the Negro,
Chapel Hill, 1940.
62 Carey McWilliams, “ Race Discrimination and the Law ,
Science and Society, Volume IX Number 1, 1945.
51
ject of segregation, the noted sociologist Gunnar Myrdal
has stated:
“ Segregation and discrimination have had ma
terial and moral effects on whites, too. Booker T.
Washington’s famous remark that the white man
could not hold the Negro in the gutter without
getting in there himself, has been corroborated by
many white southern and northern observers.
Throughout this book, we have been forced to
notice the low economic, political, legal and moral
.standards of Southern whites—kept low because
of discrimination against Negroes and because of
obsession with the Negro problem. Even the am
bition of Southern whites is stifled partly because,
without rising far, it is so easy to remain ‘ super
ior’ to the held-down Negroes.” 63
There are many other authoritative studies which bear
out Mr. Myrdal’s observations.64
In addition to the psychological atmosphere of dis
trust and the practical inequities which result under a
segregated system, the citizens of both the majority and
minority groups are deprived of that inter-change of
ideas and attitudes which is so necessary to a full educa
tion (S. F. 320, 325).
3. No one questions the kind of separation which the
community imposes in the interest of public safety, con
venience or welfare. There is ample justification for
differences in the treatment of the old and the young,
the healthy and the sick, the criminal and the law-abiding*.
In each of these cases the act of separation is justified
63 Gunnar Myrdal, An American Dilemma, New York, 1944,
Vol. 1, page 644.
64 H. Cantril, Psychology of Social Movements, 1941, pages
78-122;
Gene Weltfish, Causes of Group Antagonism, Journal of Social
Issues, Vol. 1.
52
and is motivated by a desire to protect society at large,
and to promote the interest of both groups.
There is, however, no rational basis, no factual justi
fication for segregation in education on the grounds of
race or color. This type of segregation is often rational
ized on the ground that “ Negroes have an inferior mental
capacity to whites.” Yet this premise is completely in
valid and no act of segregation based upon it can he up
held as reasonable.65 Scientific studies have, been con
ducted in which representative samples of both groups,
Negro and white, have been placed in nearly identical
situations with identical tasks to perform. The per
formances of these tasks have indicated the intellectual
faculties and the capacity to learn of the people being
tested (S. F. 313, 314). The results of such tests as in
dicated by the testimony in this case read as follows:
“ The conclusion then, is that differences in in
tellectual capacity or inability to learn have not
been shown to exist as between Negroes and whites,
and further, that the results make it very probable
that if such differences are later shown to exist,
they will not prove to be significant for any edu
cational policy or practice” (S. F. p. 314).
Moreover, it has been demonstrated, that in cases
where no segregation exists, or where it has ceased to
exist, the results have never been disastrous but often
65 The Black and White of Rejections for Military Service,
American Teachers Association, August, 1944, page 29.
Otto Klineberg, Negro Intelligence and Selective Migration,
New York, 1935.
J. Peterson & L. H. Lanier, “ Studies in the Comparative
Abilities of Whites and Negroes” , Mental Measurement Mono
graph, 1929.
W . W . Clark, “ Los Angeles Negro Cfhildren” , Educational
Research Bulletin, Los Angeles, 1923.
53
favorable (S. F. 317, 318, 454). In the course of the
instant trial, one of the expert witnesses, on being ques
tioned as to the effect of Negro and white students study
ing together at the University of Chicago, testified:
“ Q. Were there any ill effects at all? A. I
don’t know of any.
“ Q. Do you know of any good effects? A.
Yes. Perhaps I should mention a case. The
students were denied admission, Negro students
were discouraged from admittance is perhaps a
more accurate statement, to the laboratory school
of the University.
“ They were discouraged admission for a great
many years. Then it was made apparent that they
would be welcome, and they began to come, and
there was opposition for a minority of the aca
demic community to the step. Many evil conse
quences were told. None of those consequences
took place, but, on the other hand, there was an
improvement in the community in that there was a
representation of the national community which is
favorable to education, and the relations between
the white and the Negro groups were improved
in parent-teacher and endeavor” (S. F. 317, 318).
Since all available evidence controverts the theory
that Ne groes have an inferior mental capacity to whites,
and moreover, since the two groups work well together
and to their mutual advantage, it must be concluded that
any claim of inferiority is motivated by a desire to per
petuate segregation per se.68 66
66 McGovney, Racial Residential Segregation by State Court
Enforcement of Restrictive Agreement, Covenants or Conditions
in Deed is Unconstitutional (1945), 33 Cal. L. Rev. 5, 27 (note
94: “When a dominant race, whether white or Negro, demands
separation, it is fallacious to say . . . that the intention and effect
is not to impose a ‘badge of inferiority’ on the other.” )
54
4. It may be that the pattern of segregation which
has existed in the South for more than fifty years cannot
be abolished instantaneously. But although the term
“ gradual” may be used adjectively in relation to the
overall pattern, it should not be used as a rationalization
for inaction at any given instance. Testimony in this
case has been submitted by an expert witness for the ap
pellants to the effect that:
“ I think that all change should not come on any
more rapidly than it is consistent with the gen
eral welfare” (S. F. 321).
However, when questioned as to whether it isn’t im
possible to abolish segregation in a community where it
has existed for a long number of years (S. F. 321), the
witness for the appellant testified:
“ A. No I don’t agree to that.
“ Q. Do you think the laws should be changed
tomorrow ? A. I think that segregation is a matter
of legal regulation. Such a law can be changed
quickly . . . Segregation in itself is a matter
of law, and that law can be changed at once, hut
if you mean the attitude of the people with re
spect to keeping away from people of another race,
then perhaps I have another answer” (S. F. 321-
322).
* * ' * . # # # ■ # # #
“ I think in every community there is some seg
regation that can be changed at once, and the area
of higher education is the most favorable for mak
ing that change” (S. F. 322).
The appellants in this case are fully cognizant of the
fact that the pattern of segregation has become deeply
entrenched in the general mores in the South. Yet the
55
basis for a new and forward looking approach exists in
the record before this Court (8. F. 306-316, 380-476).
New rulings made on the basis of a record which
shows a pattern of inequality and injustice under our
Constitution, are not revolutionary but evolutionary.
5. The correlation between segregation and discrim
ination in education is demonstrated by the evidence in
this record dealing with the educational system of the
State of Texas. It is no accident, no coincidence, that
wherever segregation is decreed and enforced, there you
will find inequality. A large section of the testimony in
troduced before the Trial Court proves emphatically that
in this state, where the Negro and the white schools are
separated, the Negro schools are inferior and inadequate
in every significant respect.
Dr. Charles H. Thompson, an authority in education
whose unexcelled qualifications as an expert witness are
amply set forth in the record (S. F. 380-387) made a
documented, scientific study of the comparative educa
tional facilities for Negroes and whites in Texas at the
request of this appellant (S. F. 388). Analyzing the
situation on the basis of the best recognized criteria,
Dr. Thompson found, in substance:
(a) Physical Facilities.
The combined asset value of the plant facilities of the
thirteen white state-supported schools above high school
level is in excess of $72,000,000; that of Prairie View,
the only Negro school of “ higher learning” , is slightly
more than $4,000,000 ( 8. F. 401). This is less than half
of the proportionate amount which would be allocated on
the basis of the Negro population of the state. On a per
56
capita basis, $12.88 was invested in plant assets for every
white person in Texas, $4.71 for every Negro (S. F. 402).
The per student appropriation at Prairie View is much
less than that found to exist at small white teachers
colleges (S. F. 414-415). Texas provided through state-
supported institutions for 66.8% of its white college
students, only 31.8% of her Negro students in Senior
colleges (S. F. 418).
(b) Current Expenditures.
In 1943-44, Texas appropriated $11,071,490 in State,
County and District funds for higher education in Texas.
They appropriated $10,858,018 to white institutions—i. e.,
$1.98 per capita to every white citizen. They appropriated
$213,472, or $.23 per capita, to every Negro in the popu
lation (S. F. 410). The white institutions, then, got 8.06
times as much as did the Negro institutions.
(c) Curriculum,.
In Texas there are 106 under-graduate fields of
specialization in the white state-supported institutions,
and 49 in the Negro institution, Prairie View (S. F. 424).
Texas A. & M., a white state-supported institution, offers
45 fields of specialization as compared with 13 offered by
Prairie View, a ratio of more than 3 to 1. On the other
hand, a number of sub-collegiate high school trade courses
are given at the Negro university, Prairie View, such as
mattress making, auto mechanics, carpenting, laundering
and dry cleaning, etc. (S. F. 425). These skills are usu
ally taught in high schools or lower vocational schools
(S. F. 425). On the graduate level, the investigation
reveals that a total of 159 Negroes received graduate
degrees during approximately a five-year period, as con-
57
trasted with some 3,000 white students who received
graduate degrees in the same period (8. F. 427). More
over, the range of subjects in white graduate schools is
considerably wider:
“ The National Survey of Higher Education for
Negroes . . . , a U. S. Office publication, indicated
in 1942 that the Texas state-supported higher in
stitutions for whites offered graduate work in 65
fields, and 5 for Negroes” (S. F. 428).
The University of Texas, at the present time, gives 10
different types of graduate degrees in 40 fields. Prairie
View gives-a Master’s Degree in 13 fields (S. F. 428).
(d) Faculty.
In comparing the faculty of white and Negro schools
of higher learning, in Texas, two key factors must be con
sidered, namely, salary and training (S. F. 434). In
order to attract and retain a good teaching staff, faculty
members must be paid good salaries and find the work
ing conditions satisfactory. Dr. Thompson’s study dis
closed that twenty-five well-prepared and able teachers
were lost to other institutions within the past five years
because of the inability of Prairie View to match their
salary offers (S. F. 436). It further revealed that the
median salary of a full professor in Prairie View is
$2,025.00, while the lowest salary paid to a full professor
in a state-supported white college is $2,700 (S. F. 436).
As to training, the picture is identical. In 1945-46,
only 9.3% of the faculty members of Prairie View had
degrees of the doctorate level (S. F. 438).
58
(e) Library.
The University of Texas library has 750,974 titles.
Prairie View has 25,000. Even a white college with a
smaller student body (1,205 students), such as East State
Teachers College, had 81,974 volumes in 1945-46; Prairie
View had 25,000 volumes for 1,619 students (S. F. 439).
The library of one Negro college was found by an im
partial survey committee to be inadequate even for under
graduates, not to speak of its complete inability to meet
the needs of its graduate students (S. F. 441).
(f) Standing in the Educational World and Com
munity.
Prairie View is not accredited by The Association of
American Universities or by any of the national profes
sional councils (S. F. 442). It is regarded as a “ poor
college” ; it is not a “ real university” (S. F. 444).
A Negro student there cannot get the type of under
graduate or graduate education that is available to the
white student (S. F. 443-444).
The same conditions which exist in the undergraduate
field are emphasized and brought into sharper relief in
the graduate sphere. In the five-year period from 1939
to 1943 only 159 Negroes received graduate degrees as
compared with more than 3000 white students during the
same period (S. F. 427). The University of Texas and
A. & M. College of Texas, between the period of 1940
and 1945 gave 212 doctorates. Now, if a Negro wishes
to obtain a Doctor’s Degree in the State of Texas, the
only recourse he has in so doing is through what is ad
mittedly an inadequate scholarship fund (S. F. 429).
59
It might also be well to note, at this point, the state
ment of one of appellee’s own expert witnesses, who,
upon direct examination stated:
“ I am unable to think for the moment of colored
institutions and white institutions which do have
equal facilities with which I have been associated”
(8. F. 547).
6. The inferiority of professional and higher edu
cation available to Negroes in Texas makes itself di
rectly felt in the woeful lack of qualified professional
men in the Negro community of Texas.
In the year 1940, there was, in the State of Texas,
one white doctor to every 903 of the white population,
and one Negro doctor to every 5,637 of the Negro popu
lation. Thus there were more than six times as many
doctors in proportion to the white population as there
were Negro doctors in proportion to the Negro popu
lation (S. F. 420, 421). The dearth of Negro pro
fessionals in the South does not stem from any lack of
desire for professional education on the part of these
citizens, but is the direct result of the artificial limita
tions placed on their educational opportunities. Thus,
in Tennessee, where a minimum of opportunity was af
forded by the Meharry Medical School, there are almost
three times as many Negro doctors as there are in Texas.
A parallel situation exists in the case of dentists. In
1940 there was in the State of Texas one white dentist to
every 2,886 of the white population, and one Negro den
tist for every 11,412 of the Negro population (S. F. 421).
When we compare the ratio in the State of Tennessee,
where Meharry Dental School admits Negroes, there are
twice as many Negro dentists as there are Negro dentists
60
in Texas. And in the District of Columbia, where How
ard University admits Negroes to the dental school, there
are four, times as many dentists as there are in Texas
(8. F. 422).
Statistics in reference to the number of Negro engi
neers bear out this same pattern.
But in the case of lawyers, we have the most graphic
illustration of what the denial of professional education
to Negro citizens can mean. In 1940, in the State of
Texas, the ratio of white lawyers to the white population
was one to every 712, whereas the ratio of Negro lawyers
to the Negro population was one to 40,191 (S. F. 423-).
7. The conditions summarized authoritatively by Dr.
Thompson and other witnesses at the trial are by no
means peculiar to Texas. They exist in Louisiana, in
Alabama, in Mississippi, the whole South. They exist
wherever and whenever there is enforced “ legal” segre
gation.
That this critical situation is not peculiar to Texas
alone but is an inevitable result of the policy of racial
segregation and discrimination in education is demon
strated by an analysis made by Dr. Thompson.67 He
states that:
“ In 1940 there were 160,845 white and 3,524 Negro
physicians and surgeons in the United States. In
proportion to population these represented one
67 Charles H. Thompson, “ Some Critical Aspects of the Prob
lem of the Higher and Professional Education for Negroes,”
Journal of Negro Education (Fall, 1945).
61
physician to the following number of the white and
Negro population, respectively:
Section White Negro
U. S___________ X_____ 735 3,651*
North _______ _ ______ 695 1,800*
South ________________ 859 5,300*
W est_________________ 717 . 2,000*
Mississippi ___________ 4,294 20,000*
“ Law—in 1940 there were 176,475 white and 1,052
Negro lawyers in the U. S. distributed in propor
tion to population as follows:
Section White Negro
TT. 8. 670 12,230'
4,000'North ________________ 649
South. ______ 711 30,000'
4,000'
358,000'
Wost 699
Miss.___________ ______ 4,234
“ There are 18 times as many white lawyers as
Negro lawyers in the country as a whole; 45 times
as many in the South; and 90 times as many in
Mississippi. Even in the North and West there
are sis times as many white lawyers as Negro.
With the exception of engineering, the greatest
disparity is found in law.”
The record of this policy of educational segregation
and denial of professional education to Negroes is clear.
In the 17 * 68 states and the District of Columbia in 1939-
1940 the following number of states made provisions for
* T o the nearest hundred.
68 The seventeen states which require segregation in the school
system are: Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Delaware, Georgia,
South Carolina, North Carolina, Texas, Tennessee, Missouri, Mis
sissippi, Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, Oklahoma, Louisiana,
Kentucky and the District of Columbia.
6 2
the public professional education of Negro and white
students: 60
Profession White Negro
Medicine __________ ______ 15 0
Dentistry__________ ______ 4 0
Law_______________ ______ 16 1
Engineering _______ ______ 17 0
Social Service _____ ______ 9 0
Library Science____ ______ 13 1
Pharmacy _________ ______ 14 0
The result has been that the qualified Negro student
is unable to obtain the professional education for which
he may be fitted by aptitude and training.
The implications of all this evidence are overwhelm
ing. The facts are these: whenever and wherever seg
regation in education is practiced under state sanction,
there is admitted and flagrant discrimination in the treat
ment of the Negroes. Discrimination and inequality fol
low inevitably and inexorably from the mere fact of segre
gation. The record not only of this case but of the educa
tional experience of the nation demonstrates that where
schools are separated on racial grounds, there must be
inequality. “ Separate and equal” is a legal fiction to
which the states give only casual lip service. This record
throughout and the experience of the teaching profession
demonstrate that there is an inherent and fundamental
contradiction between “ segregation” and “ equality.”
However valid in theory, it is apparent that in practice,
in this case and in thousands of others, the Negro who
honestly seeks learning cannot get it in a “ separate”
school.
69 Based on data in National Survey of Higher Education for
Negroes, Vol. II, page 15, 1942.
63
Conclusion
Appellant has conclusively proved that the right to
equal protection guaranteed him under the Fourteenth
Amendment can only be secured by his admission forth
with to the University of Texas School of Law. It has
been clearly established herein both by appellant and by
appellees that the “ equal hut separate” doctrine on
which the constitutional and statutory requirements for
segregated schools in Texas are based is an invalid hy
pothesis. This record demonstrates that one cannot
recognize the requirement of equal treatment as a valid
principle and simultaneously defend the practice of
racial segregation.
Fundamental to our American tradition is the belief
in individual, racial and religious equality. This belief
has been embodied in our constitutions, enacted into our
statutes and carefully protected and preserved in our
court decisions. Texas and other southern states have
attempted to perpetuate a segregated system. They
have rejected the fundamental premise of equality and
in reality believe that Negroes hold and must necessarily
retain a status inferior to whites. This rejection of a
concept considered basic to our system is given legal
status by a theory which purports to be founded upon
the premise of equality. A choice must be made between
these two conflicting concepts. Our Constitution and
laws make clear that only one choice can be made.
Wherefore, it is respectfully submitted that this Court
reverse the judgment of the Court below refusing appel
lant’s application for writ of mandamus against appel-
64
lees requiring them to admit him to the University of
Texas School of Law.
W. J. D u r h a m of Dallas
T h urg o o d M a r s h a l l of New York
Attorneys for Appellant.
By: ....---------------
J . M . N a b r it
C . B . B u n k l e y , J r .
H . M . B e l l in g e r
R o b e r t L. C a r t e r
Of Counsel.
The rule has been complied with and
a copy of this brief has been delivered
to the Honorable Price Daniels, At
torney General of the State of Texas
By
V
\
States
//
October Term , 1949
/ /
No. 44
H em a n M arion Sw eatt , Petitioner
v .
Theophilus Shickel Painter , et al ., Respondents
BRIEF FOR RESPONDENTS
Price Daniel
Attorney General of Texas
Joe R. Greenhill
First Assistant Attorney General
E. Jacobson
Assistant Attorney General
Attorneys for Respondents.
SUBJECT MATTER INDEX
Page
Preliminary Statement ___________________________ 1
Statement of the Case____________ _______________ 4
First Point: Section 7 of Article VII of the Texas Con
stitution and related statutes providing that the
State shall furnish equal education to its Negro and
white students in separate schools are constitutional.
The power of the State to so classify and the reason
ableness of this classification have been settled as a
matter of law by this Court as not violative of the
equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amend
ment _________________________________________ 9
United States Supreme Court Decisions________ 10
1. Hall v. DeCuir_________________________ 10
2. Plessy v. Ferguson_____________________ 12
3. Cumming v. Board of Education_________ 15
4. Chesapeake & Ohio Ry. v. Kentucky_______ 16
5. Berea College v. Kentucky______________ 17
6. Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio Ry_________ 18
7. McCabe v. A. T. & S. F. Ry______________ 20
8. Gong Lum v. Rice______________________ 21
9. Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada_______ 23
Other Federal and State Court Cases___________ 28
Petitioner’s Cases Distinguished____________ 31
Pearson v. Murray_________________________ 32
Civil and Political Rights Cases_____________ 33
The Chinese and Japanese Exclusion Cases___ 35
The Property Ownership Cases_____________ 37
The Interstate Commerce Cases____________ 40
Argument __________________________________ 42
Second Point: The background and contemporaneous
construction of the Fourteenth Amendment sustain
this Court’s interpretation that under the Amend
ment the States may furnish equal education to their
Negro and white students in separate schools_____ 43
Argument and Authorities___________________ 43
A. Congressional Action Before, During, and
After the Adoption of the Fourteenth
iv S u b j e c t I n d e x
in the Classification Made by Texas, the
Southern States, and the Congress, Then,
and Only in That Event, Respondents Are
Entitled on a New Trial to Fully Develop
That Proposition_______________________ 98
Fourth Point: The fact question of whether Petitioner
was offered equal facilities is not properly before this
Court because Petitioner did not present it to the
Texas appellate courts for review. But assuming the
issue to be properly before the Court, there is ample
evidence to support the trial court’s findings of fact
and judgment-------------------------------------------------- 100
1. The Fact Question As to the Equality of the
Two Law Schools is Not Properly Before This
Court___________________________________ 100
2. Assuming the Fact Question of the Equality of
the Schools is Properly Before the Court for
Determination, There is Substantial Evidence
to Support the Fact Findings of the State’s
Trial Court______________________________ 107
Entrance, Examination, Graduation, and
Similar Requirements_________________ 108
The Faculty___________________________ 109
Curriculum____________________________ 110
Classroom_____________________________ 110
Library _______________________________ 111
The Physical Facilities__________________ 113
Addendum______________________________________ 119
Supervening Facts_____________________________ 120
1. Accreditation ____________________________ 120
2. Library _________________________________ 121
3. Student Body____________________________ 121
4. Physical Facilities ____________________ 122
Photographs of Texas State University____ opposite 122
Summary and Conclusion__________________________ 123
Page
THE APPENDIX
First Section
The Background and Contemporaneous Construction of
the Fourteenth Amendment Sustain the States in
Their Power to Regulate Their Schools Including the
Right to Have Separate Equal Schools for White and
Negro Students —-_____________________________ 128
I. Congressional Action: History of Statutes Re
lating to Schools and Civil Rights and of the
Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment_____ 128
A. The Period 1861-1865 Preceding the Pro
posal of the Fourteenth Amendment During
Which Time Congress Established Separate
Schools in the District of Columbia_______ 128
B. The Period of the Adoption of the Four
teenth Amendment, 1866-1868__________ 129
1. The First Supplemental Freedmen’s
Bureau Bill_________________ 130
2. The Civil Rights Act of 1866______ 133
3. The Congressional Resolution Propos
ing the Fourteenth Amendment____ 139
4. Acts of Congress Relating to Separate
Schools in the District of Columbia_ 151
C. The Period Immediately Following the
Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment in
1868 _________________________________ 153
1. Acts of Congress Relating to Separate
Schools in the District of Columbia_ 153
2. The First and Second Enforcement
Acts, 1870 and 1871______________ 156
3. The Unsuccessful Attempt to Enact
Forced Mixed Schools as Part of a
Civil Rights Amendment to The Gen
eral Amnesty Bill_______________ 157
4. Debates on the Federal Aid to Edu
cation Bill _____________________ 164
5. Sumner’s Attempt to Force Mixed
Schools in the District____________ 165
vi Subject Index
D. Action and Debates on the Civil Rights Bill
of 1875, from the Operation of Which. Public
Schools Were Excepted_________________ 167
1. In the House of Representatives, 43rd
Congress, 1st Session, 1873-1874____ 167
2. In the Senate, 43rd Congress, 1st Ses
sion ____________________________ 173
3. In the 43rd Congress, 2nd Session,
1875 _______ 180
E. The Present Acts of Congress Providing for
and Recognizing Separate Schools_______ 186
1. Congress Has Continued to Maintain
Separate Schools in the District of
Columbia________________________ 186
2. Grants to Separate Land-Grant Col
leges ____________________________ 187
3. Grants from National School Lunch
Act to Separate Schools-__________ 193
II. Construction of the Fourteenth Amendment by
the State Legislatures_______ _______________194
III. Contemporaneous Construction of the Four
teenth Amendment and the Civil Rights Acts by
the State and Federal Courts________________ 200
Second Section
Other Federal and State Court Decisions That the State
May Furnish Education to White and Negro Students
at Separate Institutions_________________________ 211
Third Section
Miscellaneous Matters
1. Announcement of Approval of Negro Law School
by American Bar Association_________________ 224
2. Statement of American Bar Association Regard
ing Approval of Negro Law School____________ 225
3. Announcement by American Association of Law
Schools that the Negro Law School Met Its
Standards _________________________________ 227
Page
Subject Index vii
Page
4. Certificate of Texas Supreme Court Concerning
the Admission to the Bar of Henry E. Doyle__ 227
5. Answer of Attorney General of Texas to Request
of Federal Council of Churches for Consent to
File Amicus Brief___________________________ 228
6. Texas Poll of 1950_________________________ 231
7. The 1950 Act of the Texas Legislature Requiring
Separation of White and Negro Citizens in the
State Parks________________________________ 234
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
Ccis0s
Adamson v. California, 332 U. S. 46______ 46, 48, 51,147
Akins v. Texas, 325 U. S. 398___________________ 33,104
Baldridge v. Scott, 48 Tex. 178_________________ 101
Barrett v. Cedar Hill S. D., 85 So. 125___________ 219
Bartemeyer v. Iowa, 18 Wall- 129_______________ 177
Berea College v. Kentucky, 211 U. S. 45_________ 17
Bertonneau v. Board of Directors,
3 Fed. Cas. 294_____________________________207, 214
Bird v. Pace, 26 Tex. 487_______________________ 101
Blodgett v. Bd. of Ed., 30 S. E. 561______________ 216
Bluford v. Canada, 32 F. Supp. 707______________ 212
Board of Education v. Bunger, 41 S. W. 2d 931__ 217
Board of Education v. Cumming, 29 S. E. 488____ 216
Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 28___ 41
Bolin v. Nebraska, 176 U. S. 83__________________ 106
Bond v. Tij Fung, 114 So. 332_________________ 119
Bonitz v. Trustees, 70 S. E. 735------------------------ 220
Boyer v. Garrett, D. C. Md., Dec. 30, 1949------------ 212
Brown v. Board of Trustees, LaGrange Ind.
School Dist., S.D. Tex., Feb. 16,1950__________ 211
Brown v. Mississippi, 297 U. S. 278------------------- 35
Brown v. Piper, 91 U. S. 37-------------------------------- 107
Brunson v. North Carolina, 333 U. S. 851------------- 33
Bryant v. Barnes, 106 So. 113_________________ 219
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60---------------------- 40
Burnside v. Douglas School, 261 Pac. 629_________ 215
Carr v. Corning, C.A. D.C. Feb. 14, 1950._____ 28, 71,186
Carter v. School Board, 87 F. Supp. 745_________ 212
Carter v. Texas, 177 U. S. 442___________________ 33
Chambers v. Florida, 309 U. S. 227__________ ____ 35
Chapman v. King, 154 F. 2d 460_________________ 35
Chase v. Stephenson, 71 111. 383_________________ 210
Chesapeake & Ohio Ry. v. Kentucky, 179 U. S. 388_. 16, 42
Chicago, B. & Q. R. Co. v. Railroad Commission,
237 U. S. 220_______________________________ 106
Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio Ry., 218 U. S. 71_18, 33, 42, 74
Chrisman v. Town of Brookhaven, 70 Miss. 477----- 219
Civil Rights Cases, 109 U. S. 3---------------------- 63,159,167
Clark v. Board of Directors, 24 Iowa 266------- 174, 198, 210
Clark v. Williard, 294 U. S. 211_________________ 106
Commonwealth v. Williamson, 30 Leg. Int. 406.—67, 204, 222
Corbin v. School Board, 84 F. Supp. 253------------- 211
Corbin v. School Board, 177 F. 2d 924__________ 211
Page
Page
Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind 327______________ 68,139, 204, 216
Cumming v. Board of Education, 175 U. S. 528_15, 22,123
Dallas v. Fosdick, 40 How. Prac. 249_____ 67,139, 201, 220
Dameron v. Bayless, 126 Pac. 273______________ 215
Daviess County Board v. Johnson, 200 S. W. 313__ 218
Day v. Atlantic Greyhound, 171 F. 2d 59________ 92
DeWitt v. Brooks, 143 Tex. 122________________ 102
Dove v. Ind. School Dist., 41 Iowa 689__________ 210
Eastham v. Hunter, 98 Tex. 560________________ 102
Eubank v. Boughton, 36 S. E. 529______________ 223
Ex Parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283________ :_________ 37
Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U. S. 147__________________ 26
Franklin v. South Carolina, 218 U. S. 161------------ 33
Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78_____ 21, 34, 42, 45, 74,123
Grady v. Board of Education, 147 S. W. 928_____ 218
Gray v. Luther, 195 S. W. 2d 434________________ 101
Greathouse v. School Board, 151 N. E. 411______ 216
Greenwood v. Rickman, 235 S. W. 425__________ 222
Grovey v. Townsend, 295 U .S. 45______________ 35
Gulf, C. & S. F. Ry. v. Dennis, 224 U. S. 503______ 119
Hall v. DeCuir, 95 U. S. 485_____________ 10,19, 73,123
Harrison v. Riddle, 36 P. 2d 984________________ 215
Hamilton v. Regents of the University of Califor
nia, 293 U. S. 245__________________________ 39
Highsmith v. Tyler State B. & T. Co.,
194 S. W- 2d 142___________________________ 101
Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400____________________ 33
Hirabayashi v. U. S., 320 U. S., 81_____________ 37
Hunter Co., Inc. v. McHugh, 320 U. S. 222_______ 106
Jordan v. Brophy, 41 Tex. 283_________________ 101
Jumper v. Lyles, 185 Pac. 1084____________ ____ 222
Johnson v. Board of Ed., 82 S. E. 832___________ 220
Johnson v. University of Kentucky, 83 F. Supp. 707 212
Jennings v. Board of Trustees, Hearne Ind. School
District (W.D. Tex. 1948, Unreported)_______ 211
Korematsu v. U. S., 323 U. S. 214_______________ 37
Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268__________________ 35
Lee v. Mississippi, 332 U. S. 742_______________ 35
Lehew v. Brummell, 15 S. W. 765______________ 219
Table of Authorities ix
X Table of Authorities
Lowery v. School Trustees, 52 S. E. 267__________ 221
Lyons v. Oklahoma, 322 U. S. 596_______________ 85
Maddox v. Neal, 45 Ark. 121___________________ 215
Martin v. Board of Education, 26 S. E. 348_____ 210, 223
McCabe v. A. T. & S. F. Ry. Co., 235 U. S. 15L___ 20, 44,107
McCollum v. Board of Education, 333 U. S. 203__ 71
McGoldrick v. Compagnie Generale Transatlan-
tique, 309 U. S. 430__________________________ 104
McMillan v. School Committee, 107 N. C. 609_.___L 221
Missouri Ex Rel. Gaines v. Canada,
305 U. S. 337___________________23, 43, 45, 75,107,124
Missouri Ex Rel. Wabash Ry. v. Public Service
Comm., 273 U. S. 126________________________ 119
Missouri (Gaines) v. Canada, 344 Mo. 1238_______ 25
Moore v. Dilworth, 142 Tex. 538________________ 103
Moore v. New York, 333 U. S. 565_____________ 33
Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373---------------------- 40
Mullins v. Belcher, 134 S. W. 1151_____________ 218
New York v. Klienert, 268 U. S. 646_____________ 106
Nixon v. Condon, 286 U. S. 73__________________ 35
Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536___________ -___ 35
Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633_______________ 37
Patrick v. Smith, 90 Tex. 267----------------------------- 102
Patterson v. Alabama, 294 U. S. 600_____________ 119
Patton v. Mississippi, 332 U. S. 463_____________ 33
Pearson v. Murray, 169 Md. 478------------------------ 32
People v. Board of Education, 18 Mich. 400--------- 210
People v. Easton, 13 Abb. (N.Y.) Pr.
(N.S.) 159_________ _____________________67, 203, 220
People v. Gallagher, 93 N. Y. 438____________67, 208, 220
People v. School Board of Borough of Queens,
161 N. Y. 598_____________________________30, 67, 220
Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354_______________ 33
Pitts v. Board of Trustees, 84 F. Supp. 975---------- 212
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537_____ 10,12, 22, 34, 42, 73
Prowse v. Board of Education, 120 S. W. 307------ 218
Puitt v. Gaston, 94 N. C. 709____________________ 221
Railway v. Brown, 17 Wall. 445_________________ 13
Railroad Comm, of Texas v. Mackhank Pet. Co.,
144 Tex. 393_______________________________ 1°3
Reynolds v. Board of Education, 72 Pac. 274--------- 217
Page
Table op Authorities xi
Page
Rice v. Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387___________________ 35
Rich v. Ferguson, 45 Tex. 396_________________ 101
Richardson v. Board of Education, 72 Kan. 6 2 9 _ _ _ 217
Roberts v. Boston, 5 Cush. (Mass.) 198_________ 162,218
Robinson & Co. v. Belt, 187 U. S. 41____________ 106
Schelb v. Sparenberg, 133 Tex. 17_____________ 103
School District v. Board, 275 Pac. 292___________ 222
Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1________________ 38
Simmons v. Atlantic Greyhound Corp.,
75 F. Supp. 166___________________________ 92
Sing v. Sitka School Bd., 7 Alaska 616______ ____ 214
Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631______ 26, 28, 43
Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. 36____________ 40
Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649______________ 35
Smith v. Board of Directors, 40 Iowa 518________ _ 210
Smith v. Robersonville, 53 S. E. 524___________ 221
Smith v. Texas, 311 U. S. 128___________________ 33
Sonora Realty Co. v. Fabens Townsite & Improve
ment Co., 13 S. W- 2d 965__________________ 102
Sovereign Camp, W.O.W. v. Patton, 117 Tex. 1---- 103
State v. Albritton, 224 Pac. 511________________ 222
State v. Bd. of Directors, 242 S. W. 545________ 215
State v. Bd. of Education, 7 Ohio Dec. 129------------ 221
State v. Bd. of School Commissioners, 145 So. 575„ 214
State v. Bd. of Trustees of Ohio State University,
126 Ohio St. 290____________________________ 30, 94
State v. Bryan, 39 So. 929__________ -______________ 216
State v. Cartwright, 99 S. W. 48_____ :-------------- 219
State (Bluford) v. Canada, 348 Mo.. 298------------- 213
State (Gaines) v. Canada, 344 Mo. 1238________ 25
State v. Duffy, 7 Nev. 342_________________ 200, 203, 221
State v. Gray, 93 Ind. 303____________________ 217
State v. Grubbs, 85 Ind. 213___________________ 217
State v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198____ 67,162,174, 202, 221
State v. Wirt, 177 N. E. 441___________________ 217
State (Michael) v. Witham, 179 Tenn. 250______ 213
Steele v. L. & N. Ry. Co., 323 U. S. 192_________ 36
Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303----------- 33, 34
Sweatt v. Painter, 210 S. W. 2d 442 (1948)--------- 8
Takahashi v. Fish and Game Commission,
334 U. S. 410_____________________________ 36
Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33__________________ 36
Table of Authorities
Tucker v. Blease, 81 S. E. 668__________________ 222
Tunstall v. Brotherhood, 323 U. S. 210__________ 36
United States v. Buntin, 10 Fed. 730___________ 214
United States v. Classic, 313 U. S. 299___________ 35
United States v. Dern, 289 U. S. 352____________ 120
Villa v. Van Schaick, 299 U. S. 152_____________ 119
Wall v. Oyster, 36 App. D.C. 50________________ 215
Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36___________________67, 207, 215
Ward v. Texas, 316 U. S. 547___________________ 35
Watts, Watts & Co. v. Unione Austriaca, 248 U. S. 9 119
Waugh v. Mississippi, 237 U. S. 589_____________ 39
White v. Texas, 309 U. S. 631, 310 U. S. 530_____ 35
Whitford v. Board, 74 S. E. 1014_____ 1_________ 221
Williams v. Zimmerman, 192 Atl. 353----- _----------- 218
Willoughby v. Chicago, 235 U. S. 45------------------- 106
Wilson v. Cook, 327 U. S. 474__________________ 106
Wisdom v. Smith, 146 Tex. 420------------------------ 102
Wong Him v. Callahan, 119 Fed. 381---------------- 214
Wright v. Board of Education of Topeka,
284 Pac. 363_______ -______________________ 217
Wrighten v. University of South Carolina,
72 F. Supp. 948_____________ _____ ________ 212
Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356______________ - 35
UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION AND STATUTES
U. S. Constitution, Article XIV------------- 23, 33, 46, 51,139
D.C. Code, Sec. 31-109_________________________ 64,187
D.C. Code, Sec. 31-1110________________________ 64,187
D.C. Code, Sec. 31-1111________________________ 187
D.C. Code, Sec. 31-1112________________________ 187
D.C. Code, Sec. 31-1113________________________ 187
12 Stat. 394 (1862)_______________________ — 128
12 Stat. 407 (1862)_________________________ 129
12 Stat. 503 (1862)___________________________ 188
12 Stat. 537 (1862)_________________________ 129
13 Stat. 187 (1864)___________________________ 49,129
14 Stat. 27 (1866)_________________________39,133,138
14 Stat. 216 (1866)_________________________ 152
xii
Page
Table of Authorities xiii
Page
14 Stat. 343 (1866)__________________________ 151
16 Stat. 3 (1869)_____________________________ 33
16 Stat. 140 (1870)___________________________ 156
18 Stat. 343 (1866)__________________________ 53
20 Stat. 107 (1878)__________________________ 186
22 Stat. 142 (1882)___________________________ 186
24 Stat. 440 (1887)__________________________ 188
28 Stat. 693 (1885)___________________________ 186
34 Stat. 316 (1906)__________________________ 186
60 Stat. 233 (1946)__________________________ 64,194
7 U. S. Code, § 323_________________________ _ 64,187
STATE CONSTITUTIONS AND STATUTES
(Because of the great number of statutes and Con -
stitutions referred to, this Index will not list each
different statute separately, with the exception of
those of Texas, but will refer to the page number
on which the laws of the States are mentioned.)
Page
California: Laws_____________________ 195
Connecticut: Laws_____________________ 199
Delaware: Constitution_______________ 195
Laws_____________________ 195
Illinois: Laws_____________________ 199
Indiana: Laws_____________________ 195
Iowa: Laws_____________________ 198
Kansas: Laws_____________________ 196
Kentucky: Constitution_______________ 196
Laws_____________________ 196
Maine: Laws_____________________ 199
Maryland: Laws_____________________ 196
Massachusetts: Laws_____________________ 199
Michigan: Laws_____________________ 199
Minnesota: Laws_____________________ 199
Missouri: Constitution_______________196,197
Laws____________________ 197
Nebraska: Laws_____________________ 198
XIV Table of Authorities
Page
Nevada: Laws_______________ ____ 200
New Hampshire: Laws_____________________ 198
New Jersey: Laws_______________ _____ 197
New York: Laws____________________ 30,197
Ohio: Laws_____________________197,198
Oregon: Laws_____________________ 198
Pennsylvania: Laws_______________ _____ 200
Rhode Island: Laws_______________ _____ 198
Texas: Constitution
Sec. 7, Art. VII____ ____ 4, 9
Sec. 14, Art. VII___ _____ 4
Laws
H. B. 780, 50th Leg., 1947_ 5
S. B. 140, 50th Leg., 1947- 5
S. B. 19, 51st Leg.,
1st C. S„ 1950___ .__ 77, 92, 234
Rule 476, Tex. Rule
Civ. Pro_________ _____ 102,103
Vermont: Laws_______________ 198
West Virginia: Laws----------------------- 198
Wisconsin: Laws_______________ 199
MISCELLANEOUS
Annual Cyclopedia 1871 (1872)—— ----------------- 157
Annual Cyclopedia 1872 (1873)-------------------------- 159
Biographical Directory of the American Congress
1774-1927 _________________________________ 48
Bi-Racial Conference on Education for Negroes in
Texas, The Senior Colleges for Negroes in Texas 84
II Blaine, Twenty Years in Congress (1874)----130,163,174
Bond, Education of the Negro in the A,merican
Social Order (1934)-------------------------------------- 95,199
Boyd, Some Phases of Educational History in the
South Since 1865, Studies in Southern History—
(1940) ---------------------- ------------------------------ 95
Dabney, The Negro and His Schooling,
The Atlantic Monthly (April, 1942)--------------- 81
Table of Authorities xv
Fail-man, Does the Fourteenth Amendment Incor
porate the Bill of Rights? The Orignial Under
standing, 2 Stanford Law Rev. 134 (1949)____ 53,150
Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment
(1908) _________ ____39,130,133,139,150,160,169,180
II Fleming, Documentary History of Reconstruc
tion (1907) ________________________________ 156
Garner, Reconstruction in Mississippi (1901)_______ 48
Higher Education for American Democracy. A Re
port of the President’s Commission on Higher
Education, Vol. II___________________________ 82
Ingle, The Negro in the District of Columbia
(1893) ___________________________129,153,154,186
James, II Charles W. Eliot (1930)______________ 89
Kendrick, The Journal of the Joint Committee of
Fifteen on Reconstruction (1914)_51,139,140,142
Loescher, The Protestant Church and The Negro
(1948) ----------------------------------------------------- 88
McPherson, Political History of the U. S. (1875)_ 156
Murray, Negro Handbook (1949)_________ 197
Myrdal, Ayi American Dilemma (1944)____ 88
National Survey of Higher Education of Negroes,
General Studies of College for Negroes,
Misc. No. 6, Vol. II____________________ 78
Pierce, Memoirs and Letters of Charles Sumner
(1893) ------------------------------------------------------ 152,163
Proceedings of the Trustees of the Peabody Educa
tional Fund, Oct. 1874 (1875)__________ 95
II Reports of the Committees of the House,
39th Cong., 1st Sess_______________143,144,145
Special Report of Commissioner of Education
(1871) ___________________________________ 129
Stephenson, Race Distinctions in American Law
(1910) ________________________________
Page
89
XVI Table of Authorities
Page
Stone, Studies in the American Race Problem
(1908) ____________________________________ 93
Storey, Charles Sumner (1900)_________________152,163
36 Survey Graphic, January, 1947______________ 88
The Texas Poll, Jan. 26, 1947________..._________ 85
The Texas Poll, March 18, 1850________________ 86, 281
Thompson, Separate But Not Equal, The Sweatt
Case, 33 Southwestern Review 105 (1948)_____ 75
To Secure These Rights. The Report of the Presi
dent’s Committee on Civil Rights, U. S. Govern
ment Printing Office, 1947___________________ 83
11 Works of Charles Sumner (1875)_____________ 152
IN THE
(Emirt of the States
October Term , 1949
No. 44
Hem an M arion Sw eatt , Petitioner
v .
T heophilus Shickel Painter , et al ., Respondents
BRIEF FOR RESPONDENTS
Preliminary Statement
The Court in many decisions has held that the
States, which are under no duty under the Federal
Constitution to furnish education to anyone, may
provide education at their own expense for their
white and Negro students in separate schools so long
as equal facilities and advantages are offered both
groups.
These holdings are eminently correct and should
be followed. They rightly interpret the intention of
Congress which proposed the Fourteenth Amend
ment and of the Legislatures of the several States
— 2—
which adopted it. This Court has correctly decided
that the education of the people in schools by State
taxation is a matter belonging to the respective
States; and that whether a State will furnish edu
cation at all, or in classrooms in which white and
Negro students are mixed, or whether students will
be separated, is to be determined by each State for
the best interest of all its people. So long as each
student is offered equal facilities and opportunities,
none is denied the equal protection of the laws.
This Court’s decisions further have correctly
recognized that, where the necessity exists, the teach
ing of white and Negro students in separate class
rooms is a reasonable exercise of the State’s police
power to preserve the public peace, harmony, and
general welfare. The people of Texas in their Con
stitution, and the Legislature in statutes, have de
clared that such a necessity exists in Texas.
Petitioner here seeks to have the Court overturn
its decisions, not only as applied to the graduate
schools of universities, but also as applied to all pub
lic schools. If the theory of Petitioner and his am ici
curiae were followed, the Court would overrule all
of its historic decisions under which the States
separate persons of the two races in public sanitar
iums, schools for the deaf and blind, homes for the
aged, and other institutions. He would have this
Court annul by judicial decree the police power of
the State to separate the races, even though equal
facilities are offered both groups.
Petitioner and his am ici curiae assume that the
great justices who wrote or adopted the previous
opinions of this Court were unable correctly to under-
— 3—
stand and interpret the meaning of the Constitution.
It is submitted that those justices not only compre
hended the law but the thinking, feeling, and senti
ments of the people. These decisions, correct in their
holdings, have become ingrained into the society of
a very large segment of the people of the United
States and thousands of institutions have been es
tablished and maintained under their principles.
The determination of the desirability, expediency,
or necessity of having separate or mixed schools in
a particular community or State is a legislative mat
ter. The arguments of Petitioner’s sociologists and
educators are properly addressable to the Legislative
branch or to the people of a State, such as Texas,
where the matter is deemed of such importance as
to be written into the State Constitution.
Respondents therefore contend that the Constitu
tional questions in this case have been settled by well
reasoned opinions of this Court which should be fol
lowed. If the Court decides to look behind those de
cisions, it will find that they correctly interpret the
Fourteenth Amendment. And if the Court should
determine to examine anew the question as to
whether there is any reasonable basis for the classi
fication of persons in the operation of public schools
and colleges, it will find that the reasonableness of
and the necessity for such constitutional or legisla
tive action still exists today.
The above are believed to be the controlling, if not
the only, issues before this Court for decision. As
will be developed, Petitioner, who stated on the trial
that he would attend no separate school however
■4
equal it might be, did not present to the appellate
courts of Texas the question of the sufficiency of the
evidence to support the trial court’s findings of fact
that he was offered equal facilities. That finding
of fact of the trial court as to the equality of the
two separate law schools in question must therefore
be considered as having been established, leaving
only the law questions.
Even assuming the fact question to be before the
Court, Respondents say that there is substantial evi
dence to support the trial Court’s findings. More
over, the supervening facts as to the Negro law
school, occurring since the trial of this case, have so
altered the situation that the Court may well con
sider that portion of the case moot.
Statement of the Case
The Courts of Texas, based on a long line of deci
sions by this Court, have held that the State may pro
vide education for its white and Negro students at
different institutions where it is shown that the
facilities offered both groups are equal.
The admission of Petitioner, a Negro, to the Law
School of The University of Texas was denied be
cause of the sections of the Texas Constitution re
quiring separate equal schools.1 His mandamus was
denied by the trial court because of the above hold-
1 Sections 7 and 14 of Article VII and related statutory
provisions set out in Appendix to Respondents’ original
brief at page 109. To distinguish it from this brief, the brief
fiiled by Respondents in opposition to the granting of the
petition for certiorari will be referred to as “Respondents’
Original Brief.”
— 5-
ings of this Court and because it found as a fact that
the separate law school for Negroes offered Peti
tioner “privileges, advantages, and opportunities for
the study of law substantially equivalent to those of
fered by the State to white students at The Univer
sity of Texas.” (R. 440.)
The Texas Legislature in 1947 provided for the
establishment of The Texas State University for
Negroes to be located at Houston, and for the im
mediate establishment of one of its branches, the
School of Law, to be located at Austin until the uni
versity at Houston was ready to assume the re
sponsibility. The statute reads:
“It is the purpose of this Act to establish an
entirely separate and equivalent university of
the first class for Negroes with full rights to the
use of tax money and the general revenue fund
for establishment, maintenance, erection of
buildings, and operation . . .”2
With an initial Legislative appropriation of over
three million dollars,3 a grant of 53 acres of land be
tween Rice Institute and the University of Houston,
and a grant of other assets of the Houston College
for Negroes valued in excess of a million dollars,
that University was established at Houston.4
2 S. B. 140, 50th Leg. 1947. Set out at page 110 of Ap
pendix, Respondents’ Original Brief.
s Ibid, Point II.
4 Report of State Auditor to Governor, Aug. 31, 1948, on
Texas State University for Negroes. Appendix to Re
spondents’ Original Brief, page 99. This transfer was made
pursuant to H. B. 780, 50th Leg., 1947, being Art. 2643 (c)
Tex. Civ. Stat. (Vernon 1948). It is discussed in the
Record. (R. 54.)
— 6—
The Act also provided:
“• . . the Board of Regents of The University
of Texas is authorized and required to forth w ith
organize and establish a separate School of Law
at Austin for Negroes, to be known as the
‘School of Law of The Texas State University
for Negroes’ and therein provide instruction in
law equivalent to the same instruction being of
fered in law at The University of Texas. . . .”5
With an additional appropriation of $100,000.00
that Law School was established (R. 36, 43, 86).6
Petitioner stated on the trial that even if the
Negro law school was the absolute equivalent of the
Law School of The University of Texas, he would
not attend it. (R. 188.) The trial court’s judg
ment recites that:
“From his own testimony, Relator would not
register in a separate law school no matter how
equal it might be and not even if the separate
school affords him idential advantages . . .”7
On March 3, 1947, the Registrar wrote Petitioner
that the School of Law would be open March 10,
1947, and that his application theretofore made (to
The University of Texas) and his qualifications
would entitle him to enter.8
5 Italics are added throughout this brief unless otherwise
indicated.
6 Before the school was established, Petitioner testified
by deposition that he would attend a separate equal law
school. (R. 179.) On the trial, he stated that he had chang
ed his mind. (R. 182.)
7 R. 440.
8 R. 159, 372; Respondents’ Exhibit 13.
— 7—
The letter informed Petitioner that his instruc
tors would be the sam e professors who were and are
teaching at the School of Law of The University of
Texas; that the courses, texts, collateral readings,
standards of instruction, and standards of scholar
ship would be identical with those prevailing at the
School of Law of The University of Texas; that a
library was being installed, and that full use of the
library of the Supreme Court of Texas was available
prior to the delivery of a complete new library then
on order; and that the new library would include all
books required to meet the standards of the Amer
ican Association of Law Schools and the American
Bar Association.9
Although Petitioner received the letter, he did not
answer it. Without coming to Austin to talk to the
Dean, the Registrar, or any of his prospective pro
fessors (R. 186), and without making any personal
investigation of the school, the courses, faculty, or
physical plant, he decided not to attend.10 The school
was nevertheless ready to receive and instruct him.11
After hearing the evidence, the trial court found
in its judgment:
“. . . this Court finds . . . that . . . the
Respondents herein, . . . have established the
School of Law of the Texas State University for
Negroes in Austin, Texas, with substantially
equal facilities and with the same entrance,
classroom study, and graduation requirements,
and the same courses and the same instructors
9 R. 372-374.
10 R. 174, 175, 177, 186.
11R. 86.
■8—
as the School of Law of The University of Tex
as ; that such new law school offered to Relator
privileges, advantages, and opportunities for the
study of law substantially equivalent to those
offered by the State to white students at The
University of Texas; that Realtor, although
duly notified that he was eligible and would be
admitted to said law school March 10, 1947, de
clined to register . . .”12
Petitioner appealed to the Texas Court of Civil
Appeals but Petitioner did not invoke the jurisdic
tion of that Court as to the want or sufficiency of the
evidence to support the findings of fact as to the
equality of the separate schools.13 That Court found
in its opinion that “ O ur jurisd iction in this la tter re
gard w as not invoked in this case. . . . However
. . . were our jurisdiction in that regard properly
invoked, we would be constrained to hold that its
preponderance and overwhelming weight supports
the trial court’s judgment.”14 Nor was the jurisdic
tion of the Texas Supreme Court invoked to consider
whether there was evidence to support the findings
of fact and the judgment. In the absence of such
point of error that Court had no jurisdiction to pass
on the matter.15
So the fact issue of whether Petitioner was offered
equal facilities, not having been presented to the ap-
12 R. 440.
13 This is developed in Respondents’ Point IV.
14 R. 461. The opinion of the Texas Court of Civil Appeals
is reported in 210 S. W. (2d) 442 (1948).
15 The Texas Supreme Court refused Petitioners’ ap
plication for a writ of error. Except on very rare occasions,
that Court does not write an opinion on refusing a writ of
error. None was written in this case.
— 9—
pellate courts of Texas, is not properly before this
Court.
But assuming the issue to be properly before this
Court, there is ample evidence to support the trial
court’s findings of fact and judgment.
As will be shown in the Addendum to this brief, the
Negro Law School, after the trial of this case, was
moved to Houston to become a permanent part of
Texas State University, as contemplated in the
statute. With its fine library of over 24,000 volumes
and its up-to-date facilities in the new buildings in
which it is housed, it has been found to meet the
standards of the American Bar Association and the
American Association of Law Schools. It has been
granted provisional approval by the American Bar
Association. Its accreditation by the American As
sociation of Law Schools is contingent upon the out
come of this suit.
The law question remaining, therefore, is whether
the State, which is not obligated by the Federal Con
stitution to furnish education to anyone, may pro
vide education for its white and Negro students in
separate schools providing equal facilities for both.
First Point
Section 7 of Artice VII of the Texas Constitution
and related statutes providing that the State shall
furnish equal education to its Negro and white stu
dents in separate schools are constitutional. The
power of the States to so classify and the reason
ableness of this classification have been settled as
a matter of law by this Court as not violative of
the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amend
ment.
Argument and Authorities
The decisions of this Court are uniform in their
holding that states may, by Constitution or statute,
provide separate establishments for the education
of their Negro and white students, provided equal
facilities and opportunities are made available to
each group. Related to the education cases are
transportation cases. They are cited for their hold
ings on the “equal protection clause.”
United States Supreme Court Decisions
Petitioner and his supporting am ici curiae would
make it appear that P lessy v. F ergu son is the only
decision of this Court in which the validity of the
separation of the races, and the reasonableness of
the classification as to race when equal facilities are
furnished, has been considered. An examination
of the cases will show that both of these related
questions have been many times examined and re
examined. The fact that the principles were and
are so well established that the Court believed it
unnecessary to write extensively on them in each
case is certainly not to be taken to mean that this
Court did not carefully weight and consider its de
cision in each case.
The principal decisions of this Court on this point
are presented in chronological order.
1. H all v. D eC uir, 95 U. S. 485 (1877). A Louis-
ana statute provided for enforced commingling of
— 10—
— li
the races in common carriers. A steamboat master
operating in interstate commerce, separated Negro
and white passengers and was sued for damages for
having denied a Negro woman the right to remain
in cabins reserved for whites. A judgment against
him resulted. In reversing the judgment, this Court
held that the Louisiana statute was an interference
with interstate commerce and that Congressional in
action left the ship’s master free to adopt such
reasonable rules as seemed best for all concerned.
Said the Court:
“ . . . we think this [Louisana] statute, to the
extent that it requires those engaged in the
transportation of passengers among the states
to carry colored passengers in Louisana in the
same cabin with whites, is unconstitutional.
. . .” 95 U. S. 490.
Mr. Justice Clifford concurring, went into the
matter more fully, including the reasonableness of
the classification:
. . Substantial equality of right is the law
of the State and of the United States; but equal
ity does not mean identity, as in the nature of
things identity in the accommodation afforded
to passengers, whether colored or white, is im
possible. . . . ” 95 U. S. at 503.
Reviewing the authorities, he wrote:
“Questions of a kindred character have arisen
in several of the States, which support these
views in a course of reasoning entirely satisfac
tory and conclusive..................equality of rights
- 1 2 -
does not involve the necessity of educating white
and colored persons in the same school any
more than it does that of educating children of
both sexes in the same school, or that different
grades of scholars must be kept in the same
school; and that any classification which p re
serves substantially equal school advantages is
not prohibited by eith er the S tate or F ederal
Constitution, nor would it contravene the provi
sions of either. . . .
“Separate primary schools for colored and
for white children were maintained in the city
of Boston. . . . Distinguished counsel insisted
that the separation tended to deepen and per
petuate the odious distinction of caste; but the
court responded, that they were not able to say
that the decision was not founded on just
grounds of reason and experience, and in the
results of a discriminating and honest judg
ment. . . .
“Age and sex have always been marks of
classification in public schools throughout the
history of our country, and the Supreme Court
of Nevada well held that the trustees of the
public schools in that State might send colored
children to one school and white children to an
other. . . .”
“. . . and it is settled law there that the
(school) board may assign a particular school
for colored children, and exclude them from
schools assigned for white children, and that
such a regulation is not in violation of the Four
teenth Amendment.” 95 U. S. at 506.
2. P lessy v. F ergu son , 163 U.S. 537 (1896). A
later Louisiana statute required that colored and
white passengers be furnished separate accommoda
tions on carriers. Plessy, a Negro, was convicted for
- 1 3 -
refusing to occupy the section set aside for his race.
The railroad did not operate in interstate commerce.
It was squarely contended by Plessy that the state
law, as applied to him, violated the equal protec
tion clause.16 In overruling the contention, this
Court said:
“The object of the (14th) Amendment was un
doubtedly to enforce the absolute equality of the
two races before the law, but in the nature of
things it could not have been intended to abolish
distinctions based upon color, or to enforce so
cial, as distinguished from political equality, or
a commingling of the two races upon terms un
satisfactory to either. Laws permitting, and
even requiring, their separation in places where
they are liable to be brought into contact do not
necessarily imply the inferiority of either race
to the other, and have been generally, if not
universally, recognized as within the compe
tency of the state legislatures in the exercise of
their police power. The m ost com m on instance
o f this is connected w ith the establishm ent o f
separate schools fo r w hite and colored children,
which has been held to be a valid exercise o f the
16 Among the questions presented in the brief for plaintiff
in error (Plessy) was: “Has the State the power under the
provisions of the Constitution of the United States to make
a distinction based on color in the enjoyment of chartered
privileges within the State?” (Page 5, his Brief.) The
Court also had before it Railway v. Brown, 17 Wall 445
(1873). Based on a provision of a private charter granted
by Congress in 1863 applicable only to one particular line
in the District of Columbia, it was held that Negroes could
not be excluded from its cars. Petitioner does not rely on
the case, but it is cited in some of his amici briefs. The
Court in the Plessy case considered the Brow n case and
expressly distinguished it as dealing with “laws of a par
ticular locality.” 163 U. S. at 545.
— 14—
legislative 'power even by courts o f S tates w here
the political righ ts o f the colored race have been
longest and m ost earnestly enforced . . . .
“The distinction between laws interfering
with the political equality of the Negro and
those requiring the separation o f the tw o races
in schools, . . . and railway carriages has been
freq u en tly draw n by this court. . . .
“ So fa r , then, as a con fict w ith the F ou r
teen th A m endm ent is concerned, the case r e
duces itse lf to the question w h ether the sta tu te
o f Louisiana is a reasonable regulation , and
with respect to this there must necessarily be a
large discretion on the part of the Legislature.
In determ ining the question o f reasonableness
it is at liberty to act with reference to the es
tablished usages, customs and traditions of the
people, and with a view to the promotion of their
comfort, and the preservation of the public
peace and good order. Gauged by this standard,
we cannot say that a law which authorizes or
even requires the separation of the two races in
public conveyances is unreasonable, or more
obnoxious to the Fourteenth Amendment than
the acts of Congress requiring separate schools
for colored children in the District of Columbia,
the constitutionality of which does not seem to
have been questioned, or the corresponding acts
of state legislatures. . . .
“. . . When the government, therefore, has se
cured to each of its citizens equal rights before
the law and equal opportunities for improve
ment and progress, it has accomplished the end
for which it was organized and performed all
of the functions respecting social advantages
with which it is endowed.”
- 1 5 -
Petitioner cites Mr. Justice Harlan’s vigorous dis
sent in this case as an indication that he would have
thought also that separate schools were violative of
the Fourteenth Amendment. It is significant that
in his long list of “inequalities” which he said the
majority opinion would permit, Mr. Justice Harlan
did not mention separation in public education. In
view of the obvious omission of the school question
from his dissent and his subsequent words in Cum-
ming v. B oard o f E ducation and B erea College v.
K entucky, in fra , it is difficult to understand how
anyone could conclude that Mr. Justice Harlan be
lieved separate but equal school systems to be uncon
stitutional.
3. Cam m ing v. B oard o f Education, 175 U.S.
528 (1899). An action was brought to restrain the
Board from maintaining a high school for white chil
dren without maintaining one for Negro children.
The Constitution of Georgia which stated that
“separate schools shall be provided for the white and
colored races” was before this Court and quoted in
its opinion. The injunction was denied. It was held
that the equitable relief sought was not a proper
remedy. Mr. Justice Harlan, speaking for the Court,
said:
“Under the circumstances disclosed, we can
not say that this action of the State court was,
within the meaning of the Fourteenth Amend
ment, a denial by the State to the plaintiffs,
and to those associated with them of the equal
protection of the laws, or of any privilege be
longing to them as citizens of the United States.
We may add that while all admit that the
■ 16-
benefits and burdens of public taxation must
be shared by citizens without discrimination
against any class on account of their race, the
education o f the people in schools m aintained
by sta te taxation is a m a tter belonging to the
respective States, and any interference on the
part of Federal authority with the management
of such schools cannot be justified except in the
case of a clear and unmistakable disregard of
rights secured by the supreme law of the land.”
This language of Mr. Justice Harlan was quoted
with approval by this Court in Gong Lum v. R ice ,
275 U. S. 78 at 85, hereinafter discussed.
4. Chesapeake & Ohio R y. v. K en tu cky , 179 U.S.
388 (1900). A Kentucky statute required railways
to furnish separate cars for white and Negro passen
gers. Upon being convicted for violations of the
act, the railway appealed. After determining that
the Kentucky act applied only to its domestic and
not interstate commerce, this Court concluded, under
the D eC uir and other cases, that “there can be no
doubt as to its constitutionality.”
To emphasize that this Court did consider and pass
upon the separation of the races under the equal pro
tection clause, the following is quoted from Mr. Jus
tice Brown’s opinion. It refers to the P lessy case:
“On writ of error from this court, it was held
that no question of interference with interstate
commerce could possibly arise, . . . Indeed, the
act was not claimed to be unconstitutional as an
interference with interstate commerce, but its
invalidity was urged upon the ground that it
— 17—
abridged the privileges or immunities of citi
zens, deprived the petitioner of his property
without due process of law, and also denied him
the equal protection o f the laws. H is contention
w as overruled, and the sta tu te held to be no
violation o f the F ourteen th A m endm ent.” 179
U. S. at 393.
5. B erea College v. K en tu cky, 211 U. S. 45
(1908). A private college, a Kentucky corporation,
was convicted of violation of a Kentucky statute
which made it unlawful for a person or corporation
to operate a school or college which received both
white and Negro students. Wrote Mr. Justice
Brewer:
“. . . the single question for our considera
tion is whether it (the statute) conflicts with
the Federal Constitution. . . . That the Legis
lature of Kentucky desired to _ separate the
teaching of white and colored children may be
conceded. . . .” 211 U. S. at 53, 55.
The statute was upheld. Corporations being crea
tures of the State, it could grant or withhold cor
porate powers.
The holding was that the State could, within the
Fourteenth Amendment, prohibit the teaching of
white and Negro students together in the same priv
ate school or college. It goes much further than
the public schools.17 The breadth of the holding is
17 Mr. Justice Holmes, who is quoted at several places in
Petitioner’s brief, was a member of the concurring ma
jority in this case as well as the Chiles v. Chesapeake &
Ohio, McCabe v. A . T. & S. F., and Gong Lum v. Rice, cases
hereinafter discussed.
■18—
emphasized in the dissent by Mr. Justice Harlan,
who points out that the title of the act read :
“An Act to prohibit white and colored per
sons from attending the same school.”
He further pointed out that the trial court over
ruled the objection that the statute violated the
Fourteenth Amendment, and that the highest court
of Kentucky held that it was entirely competent for
the State to adopt the policy of the separation of the
races. He wrote:
“It is absolutely certain that the legislature
had in mind to prohibit the teaching of the two
races in the same private institution, at the
same time by whomever that institution was
conducted.” 211 U.S. at 62.
Mr. Justice Harlan made it clear that his dissent
was leveled only at the requirement for separation
of the races at private institutions. As to the public
schools, Mr. Justice Harlan said:
“ O f course w hat I have said has no re feren ce
to regulations prescribed fo r public schools, es
tablished at the pleasure o f the State and main
tained at the public expense.” 211 U.S. at 69.
6. Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio R y ., 28 U.S. 71
(1910). Chiles, a Negro traveling in interstate com
merce, was required to move to a section set apart
for Negroes. The Kentucky courts held that their
statute requiring separation of the races was not
applicable to interstate passengers. It denied relief
on the basis of the regulations of the railway com-
— 19—
pany requiring separation. The only questions be
fore this Court concerned the validity and reason
ableness of those regulations.
This Court first considered the commerce clause.
Hall v. D eC uir was followed in its holding that in
the absence of Congressional regulation of interstate
commerce, carriers may make reasonable regulations
for the safety and comfort of their passengers.
Regarding the reasonableness of the regulation,
this Court turned to P lessy v. F ergu son :
“The statute was attacked on the ground
that it violated the Thirteenth and Fourteenth
Amendments of the Constitution of the United
States. The opinion of the court . . . reviewed
prior cases, and not only sustained the law but
justified as reasonable the distinction betw een
the races on account o f which the sta tu te was
passed and enforced . It is true the power of a
legislature to recognize a racial distinction was
the subject considered, but if the test of reason
ableness in legislation be, as it was declared to
be, The established usages, customs and tradi
tions of the people’ and the ‘promotion of their
comfort and the preservation of the public peace
and good order,’ this must also be the test of the
reasonableness of the regulations of a carrier,
made for like purpose and to secure like results.
R egulations which are induced by the general
sentim ent o f the com m unity fo r whom they are
made and upon whom they operate, cannot be
said to be unreasonable. See also Chesapeake &
Ohio R y. Com pany v. K en tucky, 179 U.S. 388.”
The following paragraph clearly indicates that this
Court did reconsider the constitutionality of separate
- 2 0 -
equal facilities and the classification of persons as to
race. It also indicates that the Court, after consid
eration, was satisfied with the opinion of Mr. Justice
Clifford in the D eC uir case and its decision In the
P lessy case, and that further writing on the subject
was simply unnecessary. The opinion reads:
“The extent of the difference based upon the
distinction between the white and colored races
which may be observed in legislation or in the
regulations of carriers has been discussed so
m uch that w e are relieved from fu rth er en large
m ent upon it. We may refer to Mr. Justice Clif
ford’s concurring opinion in H all v. D eC uir for
a review of the cases. They are also cited in
P lessy v. F ergu son at page 550. We think the
judgment should be affirmed.”
7. M cCabe v. A . T .& S. F . R y. C o., 235 U.S. 151
(1914). Action by Negro citizens to enjoin enforce
ment of an Oklahoma statute requiring separation
of white and colored citizens on trains and in wait
ing rooms because (1) such statute violated the
Fourteenth Amendment, and (2) the statute consti
tuted a burden on interstate commerce.
With reference to the Fourteenth Amendment,
this Court, speaking through Mr. Justice Hughes, ex
pressly approved the holding of the Circuit Court:
“That it had been decided by this court, so
that the question could no longer be considered
an open one, that it was not an infraction of
the 14th Amendment for a State to require sep
arate, but equal, accommodations for the two
races.”
— 21—
8. Gong Lum v. R ice, 275 U. S. 78 (1927) is a case
directly in point. The Constitution of Mississippi,
the pertinent portion of which is set out in this
Court’s opinion, read:
“Separate schools shall be maintained for
children of the white and colored races.”
A Chinese girl, classified as “colored” under Mis
sissippi law, was denied admission to the white
school. A direct attack was made on the constitu
tionality of the separation of the races for schooling
purposes, the contention being made that such was a
violation of the equal protection clause of the Four
teenth Amendment. The first assignment of error
in this Court was:
“A child of school age and otherwise qualified
. . . is denied the equal protection of the laws
when she is excluded from such school solely on
the ground that she is a Chinese child and not
of the Caucasian race.” (Brief and Argument
for Plaintiff in Error, p. 5 .)18
Mr. Chief Justice Taft, speaking for a unanimous
Court composed of himself and Justices Holmes,
Van Devanter, Brandeis, Stone, McReynolds, Suther
land, Butler, and Sanford, clearly stated the ques
tion before the Court:
18 This point is stressed in these cases because of the asser
tion by Petitioner and his supporting amici curiae that this
Court his never considered and passed on the question, or
that if it did consider it in the Plessy case, it has not recon
sidered it since then. The assertion is, of course, unfounded
and reflects upon the opinions of this Court which plainly
recite or clearly show that the matter was before the Court
and decided upon.
— 22—
“The case then reduces itself to the question
whether a state can be said to afford to a child
of Chinese ancestry born in this country, and
a citizen of the United States, equal protection
of the laws by giving her the opportunity for a
common school education in a school which re
ceives only colored children of the brown, yellow
or black races.”
Showing that the Court was especially concerned
with the constitutionality of separate schools under
the equal protection clause, he stated more specifi
cally :
“The question here is whether a Chinese cit
izen of the United States is denied equal 'protec
tion of the laws when he is classed among the
colored races and furnished facilities for educa
tion equal to that offered to all, whether white,
brown, yellow, or black.” Id. at page 85.
Again having considered the matter (and having
reconsidered the principles of the Plessy case) the
Court found the previous decisions of Cumming v.
Board of Education and the Plessy case sound. The
opinion used Mr. Justice Harlan’s words from the
Cumming opinion:
“We cannot say that this action . . . was,
within the meaning of the Fourteenth Amend
ment, a denial . . . of the equal protection of
the laws. . . . We may add that, while all
admit that the benefits and burdens of public
taxation must be shared . . . without discrim
ination against any class on account of their
rape, the education of the people in schools main
tained by state taxation is a matter belonging to
the respective states . . .”
-23—
The opinion continued,
“In Plessy v. Ferguson . . . in upholding
the validity under the Fourteenth Amendment
of a statute of Louisiana requiring the separa
tion of the white and colored in railway coaches,
a more difficult question than this, this Court,
speaking of permitting race separation, said,
“ £The most common instance of this is con
nected with the establishment of separate
schools for white and colored children, which
has been held to be a valid exercise of the legis
lative power even by courts of States where the
political rights of the colored race have been
longest and most earnestly enforced.’ ”
Finding it unnecessary to write further, the Chief
Justice said for the Court,
“ . . . we think that it is the same question
which has been many times decided to be within
the constitutional power of the state legislature
to settle without intervention of the federal
courts under the Federal Constitution.”
The Court concluded:
“The right and power of the state to regulate
the method of providing for the education of
its youth at public expense is clear. . . .”
“ The decision is within the discretion of the
State in regulating its public schools and does
not conflict with the Fourteenth Amendment.
The judgment of the Supreme Court of Missis
sippi is affirmed.”
9. Missouri ex rel, Gaines v. Canada, 305 U.S.
337 (1938). Gaines, a Negro, was refused admis-
-24
sion to the School of Law of the University of Mis
souri. The question before this Court was stated at
the beginning of the opinion:
“Asserting that this refusal constituted a
denial by the State of the equal protection of
the laws in violation of the Fourteenth Amend
ment . . . petitioner brought this action for
mandamus to compel . . . the University to
admit him.”
The first point raised in this Court in the Petition
for Certiorari (p. 17) was:
“The State of Missouri denied petitioner the
equal protection of the laws in excluding him
from the School of Law of the University of
Missouri solely because he is a Negro.”
Upon a finding that there was no school of law for
Negroes, and that there was no mandatory duty upon
any official to establish such a school, this Court held
that “ in the absence of other and 'proper provisions
for his legal training within the State,” Gaines would
be entitled to enter the University of Missouri Law
School.
Mr. Chief Justice Hughes, speaking for the ma
jority composed of himself, two members of the pres
ent Court, Mr. Justice Black and Mr. Justice Reed,
and Justices Brandeis, Stone, and Roberts, again an
nounced the considered opinion of this Court on the
principles applicable here:
“In ̂ answering petitioner’s contention that
this discrimination constituted a denial of his
constitutional right, the state court has fully
■25-
recognized the obligation of the State to provide
negroes with advantages for higher education
substantially equal to the advantages afforded
for white students. The State has sought to ful
fill that obligation by furnishing equal facilities
in separate schools, a method the validity of
which has been sustained by our decisions.”
(citing with approval the Plessy, McCabe, and
Gong Lum decisions.)
“ . . . The admissibility of laws separating
the races in the enjoyment of privileges afforded
by the State rests wholly upon the equality of
the privileges which the laws give to the sep
arated groups within the State.”
“Here, petitioner’s right was a personal one.
It was as an individual that he was entitled to
the equal protection of the laws, and the State
was bound to furnish him within its borders fa
cilities for legal education substantially equal
to those which the State there afforded for per
sons of the white race. . . .”
“We are of the opinion . . . that petitioner
was entitled to be admitted to the law school of
the State University in the absence of other and
proper provision for his legal training within
the State.” 13
The dissent in the case by Justices Butler and
McReynolds was not from the announced principles
of the validity of separate schools where there are
19 The cause was remanded to the Missouri Supreme
Court. Its subsequent decision, 344 Mo. 1238, 131 S. W.
(2d) 217 (1939), recognizes that the Legislature had enact-
a statute making it mandatory that equal educational oppor
tunities be afforded colored students. It remanded the cause
to the trial court for a finding on such equality by the open
ing of the next school year. No further proceedings oc
curred.
- 2 6 -
separate equal facilities within the State, but was on
the proposition that Missouri already had complied
with the Constitution by making a legal education
available to petitioner in out-of-State schools.
The recent case of Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332
U.S. 631 (1948), was a mandamus proceeding by a
Negro to compel her admission to the University of
Oklahoma law school.20 The relief was denied by the
State court principally on the ground that Sipuel
had not made proper demand for the establishment
of a separate law school. The brief Per Curiam hold
ing of this Court was:
“The petitioner is entitled to secure legal edu
cation afforded by a state institution. To this
time, it has been denied her although during
the same period many white applicants have
been afforded legal education by the State. The
State must provide it for her in conformity with
the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment and provide it as soon as it does
for applicants of any other group. Missouri
ex rel. Gaines v. Canada. . .
In Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U.S. 147 (1948) the same
petitioner, nee Sipuel, brought an original action in
this Court to compel compliance with this Court’s
mandate in the Sipuel case. Following the Sipuel
20 The petition for certiorari did not present the issue of
“whether a State might not satisfy the equal protection
clause . . . by establishing a separate law school for Ne
groes” (F isher v. H urst, 333 U.S. 147, 150). Neverthe
less, the Court’s disposition of the case is significant in that
it approved the same procedure as previous decisions in
which the point was specifically raised and decided upon.
- 2 7 -
decision, the Oklahoma Supreme Court directed the
Board of Regents of Oklahoma University:
. . to afford to plaintiff, and all others
similarly situated, an opportunity to commence
the study of law at a state institution as soon
as citizens of other groups . . . in conformity
with the equal protection clause . . . and with
the provisions of the Constitution and statutes
of this State requiring segregation. . . .”
Pursuant thereto, the trial court ordered that un
less the separate law school was established and
ready to function at the designated time applicable
to any other group, the Board of Regents must:
“ (1) enroll plaintiff . . . in the first-year
class of the School of Law of the University of
Oklahoma, in which school she will be entitled
to remain . . . until such a separate law school
for negroes is established. . . .
“ (2) not enroll any applicant of any group
. . . until said separate school is established.. . .
“It is further ordered . . . that if such a
separate law school is so established . . . the
defendants . . . are hereby ordered . . . to
not enroll plaintiff in the first-year class of the
School of Law of the University of Oklahoma.
. . .” 333 U.S. at 149.
In the original proceeding the question before this
Court was whether its mandate in the Sipuel case
had been followed. This Court concluded that:
“It is clear that the District Court . . . did
not depart from our m a n d a te”
— 2 8 —
This Court explained the Sipuel case:
“The Oklahoma Supreme Court upheld the
refusal to admit petitioner on the ground that
she failed to demand establishment of a sep
arate school. . . . On remand, the District
Court correctly understood our decision to hold
that the equal protection clause permits no such
defense.”
The Sipuel case, citing the Gaines case with ap
proval, therefore took cognizance of the long estab
lished principle that separate schools may be pro
vided so long as the facilities are equivalent.21 It
made clear that the opportunities must be provided
for the Negro students as soon as they are made
available to white students. In this case, the School
of Law of the Texas State University was available
to Petitioner at the time of this trial and is still
available to him.
Other Federal and State Court Cases
In Carr v. Corning (C.C.A., D.C., decided Feb
ruary 15, 1950, unreported as yet), a mandatory
injunction was sought to compel the admission of
21 Even Justice Rutledge in his dissent recognized that
the separate but equal doctrine had been applied, although
he disagreed with the manner of its application by the State
Court. In explaining his interpretation of this Court’s
mandate in the Sipuel case he said:
“It also meant that this should be done if not by ex
cluding all students, then by affording petitioner the
advantages of a legal education equal to those afforded
to white students. And in my comprehension the
equality required was equality in fact, not in legal
fiction.”
— 2 9 -
Negro students into the schools designated for white
students in the District of Columbia. It was urged,
as stated by the Court, that “the separation of the
races is itself, apart from the equality or inequality
of treatment, forbidden by the Constitution.” “The
question thus posed,” continued the Court, “is
whether the Constitution lifted this problem out of
the hands of all the legislatures and settled it. We
do not think it did.” That Court, after reviewing
the history of the Amendment and the Civil Rights
Acts, said that the contemporaneous legislation by
the Congress as to separate schools “conclusively
supports our view of the amendment and its effects.”
It continued,
“The Supreme Court has consistently held
that if there be an ‘equality of the privileges
which the laws give to the separated groups’ the
races may be separated. That is to say that
constitutional invalidity does not arise from the
mere fact of separation but may arise from an
inequality of treatment. Other courts have long
held to the same effect.”
The Court, one judge dissenting, thereupon sus
tained the validity of the separate schools in the Dis
trict of Columbia.
Many of the strongest cases upholding the consti
tutionality of separation of the races have come
from the highest courts of states outside the South.
These cases, together with the many cases decided
in the Southern States are set out in the Appendix
beginning on page 211. They form a great body of
the law on which thousands of schools and the struc-
— 30—
ture of other important State functions of many
States have been built. They are an important body
of cases. They are placed in the Appendix in the
interest of brevity. Two of the cases decided out of
the South are here set out as illustrative.
In People v. School Board of Queens, 161 N. Y.
598, 56 N. E. 81 (1900), the only question was
“whether the borough of Queens is authorized to
maintain separate schools for the education of col
ored children.” In upholding such action, the high
est New York Court declared:
“The most that the constitution requires the
legislature to do is to furnish a system of com
mon schools where each and every child may
be educated,— not that all must be educated in
any one school, but that it shall provide or fur
nish a school or schools where each and all may
have the advantages guaranteed by that instru
ment. If the legislature determined that it was
wise for one class of pupils to be educated by
themselves, there is nothing in the constitution
to deprive it of the right to so provide. It was
the_ facilities for and the advantages of an edu
cation that it was required to furnish to all the
children, and not that it should provide for them
any particular class of associates while such ed
ucation was being obtained. . . .”22
In State ex rel. Weaver v. Board of Trustees of
Ohio State U., 126 Ohio St. 290, 185 N. E. 196
22 New York enacted a statute in 1900 which prohibits
separation of the races in schools. 2 N. Y. Laws 1900, ch.
492, p. 1173. The enactment of such statute is fully within
the power of the State, just as laws requiring separation.
This statute does not change the holding of the Courts where
the statutes permit or require separation.
— 31—
(1933) Ohio State University had offered a home
economics course in which female students operated
a residence wherein they lived. The course included
cooking, buying, etc. A Negro’s application for this
course was refused, and an equivalent course was of
fered. She sued to compel her admission. The Ohio
Supreme Court wrote in denying the mandamus:
_ “ ‘Any classification which preserves substan
tially equal school advantages is not prohibited
by either the state or federal constitution, nor
would it contravene the provisions of either.’ . . .
the respondents had full authority to prescribe
regulations that will prove most beneficial to the
university and state and will best conserve, pro
mote, and secure the educational advantages of
all races. The purely social relations of our cit
izens cannot be enforced by law; nor were they
intended to be regulated by our own laws or by
the state and Federal Constitutions. . . .
‘When the government, therefore, has secured
to each of its citizens equal rights before the
law, and equal opportunities for improvement
and progress, it has accomplished the end for
which it was organized, and performed all of
the_ functions respecting social advantages with
which it is endowed.’ ”
PETITIONER’S CASES DISTINGUISHED
None of the cases cited by Petitioner holds that a
State may not constitutionally provide education for
its white and Negro students at separate schools
where equal education is furnished to both groups.
The cases above cited, and those hereinafter men
tioned, are uniformly to the contrary.
— 32—
The cases cited by Petitioner are principally those
involving complete exclusion of Negroes or discrimi
nation (as distinguished from' separation) against
persons of the Negro or Oriental races in matters of
civil and political rights, such as jury service, voting
in primaries, acquiring and holding property, earn
ing a living, obtaining confessions by duress, and the
like. These cases are obviously distinguishable from
situations where persons of the white and Negro
races are offered, at the State’s expense, equivalent
opportunities for obtaining an education.
Pearson v. Murray
Maryland having no separate law school, a man
damus was granted admitting a Negro to the Univer
sity of Maryland Law School. The opinion, however,
recognized that where equal opportunities are offer
ed, a State may offer education at separate institu
tions :
“Equality of treatment does not require that
privileges be provided members of the two races
in the same place. The state may choose the
method by which equality is maintained. Tn
the circumstances that the races are separated
in the public schools, there is certainly to be
found no violation of the constitutional rights
of the one race more than the other, and we see
none of either, for each, though separated from
the other, is to be educated upon equal terms
with that other, and both at the common public
expense.’ ” 169 Md. 478, 182 Atl. 590 (1936.)
— 33—
Civil and Political Rights Cases
There are several cases which hold that under
the 14th Amendment state action that prevents Ne
groes from serving on juries, or systematically ex
cludes them, is unconstitutional.
Strauder v. W est V irginia, 100 U. S. 303, simply
holds that where a Negro is convicted of murder
upon an indictment by a grand jury upon which no
Negro served or could serve, the conviction must be
reversed. The case is one of complete exclusion and
discrimination, and not one of separation with equi
valent facilities.23
As will be seen in Part II of this Brief, Congress
early interpreted the Fourteenth Amendment to in
clude equal protection in jury service. In 1869, it re
pealed its laws for the District of Columbia which
had made Negroes ineligible for Jury service.24 And
23 One of this group of cases, Franklin v. South Carolina,
was argued the same week (April 18), and handed down the
same day (May 31, 1910) as Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio
Ry. which upheld as reasonable a carrier’s regulation sepa
rating the races, showing a clear distinction in the minds
of the Court. 218 U. S. 71 and 161. Other cases involving
jury service are Carter v. Texas', 177 U. S. 442 (1900)
(grand jury) ; P ierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354 (1939)
(grand jury) ; Smith v. Texas, 311 U. S. 128 (1940) (grand
jury) ; Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400 (1942) (grand jury) ;
Patton v. Mississippi, 332 U. S. 463 (1947) (grand jury) ;
Brunson v. N orth Carolina, 333 U. S. 851 (1948) (grand
jury). But cf. Akins v. Texas, 325 U. S. 398 (1945), and
Moore v. N ew York, 333 U. S. 565 (1948).
24 Act of March 18, 1869, 16 Stat. 3: “ . . . the word
‘white’ wherever it occurs in the laws relating to the Dis
trict of Columbia . . . and operates as a limitation on the
right of any elector . . . to hold any office or to be selected
and serve as a juror . . . is hereby repealed.”
-34-
Section 4 of the Civil Rights Act of 1875 provided
that no citizen should be disqualified for jury service
on account of race. 18 Stat. 335. On the other hand,
as will be discussed on pages 46 to 64, Congress main
tained separate schools in the District of Columbia
before, during, and after the adoption of the
Fourteenth Amendment and specifically remov
ed the reference to schools from various proposals
including the 1875 Civil Rights Act in order to leave
that matter to the States.
The Strauder case was considered at length in the
Plessy case. Mr. Justice Strong, who wrote the
Strauder case, was among the majority in the
Plessy case and therefore agreed with that opinion
which expressly distinguished the Strauder case,
saying:
“The distinction between laws interfering
with the political equality of the Negro and
those requiring the separation of the races in
schools . . . and railroad carriages has been
frequently drawn by this Court. Thus in
Strauder v. West Virginia . . .” 163 U. S. at
545.
The Strauder case was also unsuccessfully urged
on the Court in the Gong Lum case, 275 U. S. at 79,
The distinction between exclusion from jury service
in a case involving one’s life, liberty, or property and
cases involving the furnishing of equal education, at
the expense of the State, to white and Negro students
in different buildings, was clear to the Court.
35—
To the same effect are cases involving voting
rights.25 The right to vote is a political right guar
anteed by the Federal Constitution. These cases
have nothing to do with offering of equal facilities
in education.
There are several cases which have reversed crim
inal convictions of Negroes where it was shown that
the convictions were based on confessions which
were obtained under duress.26 Obviously these duress
cases apply to white as well Negro citizens. The
obtaining of a confession by whipping and burning,
whether applied to Negro or white, has nothing to
do with the offering of equivalent facilities for ed
ucation.
The Chinese and Japanese Exclusion Cases
A short summary of the facts of these cases will
show their distinction.
Yick W o v. H opkins, 118 U. S. 356 (1886). A
broad city ordinance gave a board unbridled power.
The board arbitrarily refused to license 200 Chinese
25 Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536 (1927) ; Nixon v. Con
don, 286 U. S. 73 (1932) ; Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268
(1939) ; TJ. S. v. Classic, 313 U. S. 299 (1941) ; Smith v.
Allwright, 321 U. S. 649 (1944) overruling Grovey v. Town
send, 295 U. S. 45; Chapman v. King (C.C.A. 5th, 1946),
154 F. (2d) 460, cert. den. 327 U. S. 800; and Rice v. El
more (C.C.A. 4th, 1947), 165 F. (2d) 387, cert. den. 333 U.
S. 875 (1948).
26 Brown v. Mississippi, 297 U. S. 278 (1936) ; Chambers
v. Florida, 309 U. S. 227 (1940) ; White v. Texas, 309 U. S.
631, 310 U. S. 530 (1940) ; Ward v. Texas, 316 U. S. 547
(1942) ; and Lee v. Mississippi, 332 U. S. 742 (1948). But
cf. Lyons v. Oklahoma, 322 U. S. 596 (1944).
- 3 6 -
laundrymen and licensed 80 non-Chinese similarly
situated. It was held that the equal protection
clause applied to aliens, and that these Chinese were
not afforded equal protection. They were not given
equal opportunity but were completely deprived of
the right to work and earn a living.
Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33 (1915). An Arizona
statute required employers to employ at least 80%
qualified electors or citizens. Raich, an alien cook,
was about to be fired simply because he was not a
citizen. As in theYick Wo case, it was held that the
statute did not give Raich equal protection of the
laws. The Court said that the Legislature does not
have the power “to deny to lawful inhabitants, be
cause of their race or nationality, the ordinary
means of earning a livelihood . . . the right to work
. . . is the very essence of personal freedom and op
portunity that it was the purpose of the ll+th Amend
ment to secure.”
Takashashi v. Fish and Game Comm., 334 U. S.
410 (1948), falls under the above ruling. There
the California statute kept an alien Japanese from
fishing. It was the right to work which was pro
tected.
Also among these “right to work” cases are Steele
v. L. & N. Ry., 323 U. S. 192 (1944), and Tunstall
v. Brotherhood, 323 U. S. 210 (1944). The Court
held that where Congress made a union the exclusive
bargaining agency for railroad employees, that
union must represent the Negro as well as white
workers and not deprive the Negroes of the opportu-
— 37—
nity to obtain the better jobs simply because of race,
citing the Yick Wo case. The union must represent
both groups equally. Underscoring the distinction
in the types of cases, the Gaines case was cited with
approval. 323 U. S. at 203.
These cases hold that a person may not be de
prived of earning a living and kept from working
at his trade simply because of race. They are clearly
distinguishable. Texas is not denying education to
any race. It is offering equal educational opportu
nities to white and Negro students at separate in
stitutions.
Hirabayashi v. U. S., 320 U. S. 81 (1943) and
Koremtasu v. U. S., 323 U. S. 214 (1944), held that
citizen Japanese could be made to respect curfew
regulations and vacate war zones on the West Coast
as a war measure. But in Ex Parte Endo, 323 U. S.
283 (1944), where a U. S. citizen of Japanese ex
traction, whose loyalty was not questioned, was
moved out of her home and sent to a “relocation
center,” and had been awarded a “leave” to go by the
civilian authorities in charge— and was yet ar
bitrarily detained, it was held that such citizen was
entitled to habeas corpus to be released. The case on
its facts is obviously distinguishable.
The Property Ownership Cases
The next group of cases held that the equal pro
tection clause protects the rights to own and occupy
land. It protects the person in that property right.
Thus in Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633
(1948), it was held that land owned in the name of
■38—
a U. S. citizen of Japanese extraction could not be
escheated simply because it had been purchased for
him by an alien Japanese in an alleged violation of
the Alien Land Law of California. The citizen of
Japenese ancestry was saddled with more onerous
burdens in his property ownership than other
citizens.
Similarly in Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S’. 1
(1948), the Court held in voiding state enforcement
of restrctive covenants on realty that the equal pro
tection clause protected the Negro against state ac
tion in his right to own and occupy property. The
Court stated:
“We have noted that freedom from discrim
ination by the States in the enjoyment of prop
erty rights was among the basic objectives . . .
of the Fourteenth Amendment” 334 U. S. at 20.
Referring to the Oyama case, the Court said:
“Only recently this Court had occasion to de
clare that a state law which denied equal enjoy
ment of property rights . . . was not a legiti
mate exercise of the state’s police power. . . .”
The Court continued:
“. . . it would appear beyond question that
the power of the State to create and enforce
property' interests must be exercised within the
boundaries defined by the Fourteenth Amend
ment.” 334 U. S. at 22.
As will be discussed in Point II of this brief, the
right to “purchase, lease, sell, hold, and convey real
— 39—
and personal property, and to full and equal benefit
of all laws and proceedings for the securing . . . of
property” was enacted into the Civil Rights Act of
1866. 14 Stat. 27. The first section of the Four
teenth Amendment was generally understood to have
embodied the 1866 Act. As stated by Flack, “. . .
there seems to be little . . . difference between the
interpretation put upon the first section by the ma
jority and by the minorty, for nearly all said that it
was but an incorporation of the Civil Rights Bill.”
The A doption o f the F ou rteen th Am endm ent, p. 81.
On the other hand, the 1866 Act was amended to
delete the general language which might have been
construed to require mixed schools. Mr. Sumner’s
Civil Rights Bill was amended and passed by the Se
nate in 1872 after deleting reference to schools. The
references to schools were deleted from the Civil
Rights Act of 1875 to leave the matter to the States.
The Congress, before, during, and after the adoption
of the amendment operated separate schools in the
District. All of this is discussed at length in Point
II hereof.
Furthermore, this Court has heretofore dis
tinguished between p rop erty rights and privileges,
and between rights of “citizens of the United States”
and privileges of “citizens of a State.” Under the
foregoing, the right of acquiring and holding realty
is a p roperty righ t of a citizen o f the United States.
But the receiving of an education, at the expense of
the State, especially at the collegiate and profes
sional level, is not a property right. H am ilton v.
R egents o f the U niversity o f California, 293 U. S.
245 (1934); W augh v. M ississippi, 237 U. S. 589
— 40—
(1915). It is referred to in the Hamilton case as a
privilege given by the State.27
The distinction between the denial of the right to
own and occupy property and the furnishing of equal
facilities was drawn by this Court in Buchanan v.
Warley, 245 U. S. 60 (1917). There a white citizen
contracted to sell residential property in a white
area to a Negro. A city ordinance prohibited the
sale. The Negro attempted to avoid the sale claim
ing the validity of the ordinance. This Court held
the ordinance void under the Fourteenth Amend
ment. The Negro insisted that the Plessy case was
controlling. The Court, distinguishing between right
to own property and the furnishing of equal facil
ities, said:
“It will be observed that in that (Plessy)
case, there was no attempt to deprive persons of
color of transportation . . . and the express re
quirements were for equal though separate fa
cilities. . . . In Plessy v. Ferguson, classifi
cation of accomodation was permitted upon
the basis of equality for both races.” 245 U. S.
at 79.
The Interstate Commerce Cases
Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 (1946) held
that a state statute requiring separation in inter-
27 The 14th Amendment provides: “No state shall make
or enforce any law which shall abridge the 'privileges or im
munities of citizens of the United States . . The Court
held that attending a state college is not a privilege of a
citizen of the United States but is a privilege extended by
one of the States of the United States, thus again distin
guishing the two types of citizenship. Slaughter House
Cases, 16 Wall. 36.
_ 4 1 .
state carriers was invalid as a burden on interstate
commerce. The shifting of passengers upon cross
ing state lines at night or in the daytime was an un
due burden. The case is rooted in the D eC uir case.
In the D eC uir case, the statute required comming
ling of the races. The M organ case required sepa
ration of the races. Both were struck down. This
Court based its decision in the M organ case squarely
on the interstate commerce clause. The Fourteenth
Amendment and the cases construing it were not
mentioned.
Regarding the interstate commerce clause, Mr.
Justice Burton dissented, saying in part:
“It is a fundamental concept of our Consti
tution that where conditions are diverse the so
lution of problems arising out of them may well
come through the application of diversified
treatment matching the diversified needs as de
termined by our local governments. Uniformity
of treatment is appropriate where a substantial
uniformity of conditions exists.”
Bob-Lo E xcu rsion Co. v. M ichigan, 333 U. S. 28
(1948), was also decided wholly under the interstate
commerce clause. A steamship operated to and from
an island just off shore but across the Canadian line.
It refused passage to a Negro. It was held that the
application of the Michigan Civil Rights Act to the
facts was not a burden on interstate commerce, it
being a completely localized transaction.
The case is further distinguishable because, as
pointed out by Mr. Justice Rutledge in the majority
opinion and by Mr. Justice Douglas concurring, the
■ 4 2 -
carrier did not offer equal facilities; it completely
excluded the Negro from passage on the ship. Mr.
Justice Douglas continued, citing the Gaines case:
“Nothing short of at least ‘equality of legal
right’ (Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada . . .)
in obtaining transportation can satisfy the
Equal Protection Clause.” 333 U. S. at 42.
On the other hand, where no interstate commerce
is involved, state statutes requiring separation with
equal facilities have been held not to violate the equal
protection clause. Plessy v. Ferguson, supra; Ches
apeake & 0. Ry. v. Kentucky, supra. Where no state
action is involved, similar regulations of private car
riers have been upheld as reasonable. Chiles v.
Chesapeake & 0. Ry., supra.
Argument
The foregoing cases argue themselves. They dem
onstrate that this Court has uniformly held that the
states may furnish education to their white and
Negro citizens at separate institutions so long as sub
stantially equal facilities are offered both groups.
Petitioner has cited no case to the contrary.
As this Court said in the Gong Lum case:
“The right and power of the State to regulate
the method of providing for the education of
its youth at public expense is clear. . . . The
decision (to separate the races) is within the
* discretion of the state in regulating its public
schools and does not conflict with the Fourteenth
Amendment.” 275 U. S. at 85 and 87.
- 4 3 -
In the Gaines case Mr. Justice Hughes speaking
for the Court, recognized the long-established rule.
He wrote: “The state has sought to fulfill that ob
ligation by furnishing equal facilities in separate
schools, a method the validity of which has been sus
tained by our decisions.”
The Sipuel case, citing the Gaines case with ap
proval took cognizance of the long established princi
ples announced therein. And the opinion in Fisher
v. Hurst, that the subsequent judgments of the Okla-
home courts were not inconsistent with its Sipuel
mandate, is in harmony with the holdings of the
Gong Lum, Plessy, Gaines and other cases herein set
out.
It is therefore respectfully submitted that Ar
ticle VII, Section 7 of the Texas Constitution and
related statutes providing that the State shall fur
nish equal education to its Negro and white students
in separate schools are Constitutional.
Second Point
The background and contemporaneous construc
tion of the Fourteenth Amendment sustain this
Court’s interpretation that under the Amendment
the States may furnish equal education to their Ne
gro and white students in separate schools.
Argument and Authorities
Under Point I the State has called attention to nine
decisions of this Court, thirteen Federal Court deci-
4 4
sions and fiifty-eight State Court decisions which
interpret the equal protection clause of the Four
teenth Amendment as not prohibiting States from
furnishing equal educational advantages to Negro
and white students in separate schools.
Petitioner asks that this Court’s decisions be re
examined and overruled. He charges that the dis
tinguished members of this Court for the past sixty
years have misinterpreted the Fourteenth Amend
ment. He says that a restudy of its purposes, back
ground and contemporaneous construction is jus
tified in order to place a new and different interpre
tation thereon in so far as it applies to this case.
We believe that the question has been well settled
by this Court, and its decisions so long relied upon
by the States and the Congress in the establishment
and maintenance of public educational facilities, that
re-examination of the cases is unjustified.
It should be enough that such distinguished jurists
as Hughes and Holmes concluded
“That it had been decided by this court, so
that the question could no longer be considered
an open one, that it was not an infraction of the
14th Amendment for a State to require sepa
rate, but equal, accommodations for the two
races.”28
or that such Justices as Taft, Holmes, Brandeis, and
Stone concluded
“that it is the same question which has been
many times decided to be within the constitu
tional power of the state legislature to settle
28 McCabe v. A . T. & S. F . R y Co., 235 U.S. 151 (1914).
— 45—
without intervention of the federal courts under
the Federal Constitution.”29
or that Justices Hughes, Brandeis, Stone, Black and
Reed found the separate equal educational system to
be one
“the validity of which has been sustained by
our decisions.”30
However, Respondents have nothing to fear if this
Court desires to re-examine its previous interpreta
tions of the Fourteenth Amendment in the light of
the background, purpose, and common understand
ing at the time of its adoption.
In fact, such an examination will but serve to
answer conclusively Petitioner’s attempt to impeach
this Court’s former decisions as unwarranted and
unsound. It will reveal that this Court’s predeces
sors were better grounded in the purpose, under
standing, and intent of the Fourteenth Amendment
than Petitioner would lead the unsuspecting to be
lieve.
In his attempt to show a contrary understanding
of the Amendment as applied to this case, Petitioner
cites only the words of four Senators who argued in
1874-1875 in favor of a law prohibiting separate
schools but lost in their attempt.31 In none of these
quotations is there an assertion that the Fourteenth
Amendment itself prohibits separate schools. Even
if there were, it would be most unusual to give effect
to an interpretation of a small and unsuccessful 28
28 Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U.S. 78 (1927).
30 Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U.S. 337 (1938).
31 Petitioner’s brief, 56-60.
- 4 6 -
minority of the contemporaneous proposers of the
Amendment in disregard of the majority interpre
tation which was actually adopted by Congress, the
States, and the Courts.
As stated by Mr. Justice Frankfurter:
“After all, an amendment to the Constitution
should be read in a ‘sense most obvious to the
common understanding at the time of its adop
tion.’ . . . For it was for public adoption that
it was proposed. . . .
“Any evidence of design or purpose not con
temporaneously known could hardly have influ
enced those who ratified the amendment.”32
A. Congressional Action Before, During, and After
the Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment
Clearly Indicates That the Amendment Was Not
Intended to Remove the Power of the States to
Provide Separate Equal Facilities for White and
Negro Students.
The Acts of Congress and pertinent portions of the
debates on the development and contemporaneous
construction of the Fourteenth Amendment are set
out at length in the Appendix hereto beginning on
p. 128. As will be briefly summarized here, a study of
this material shows that it was at no time considered
by the Congress or by the States that separate equal
schools were prohibited by the Fourteenth Amend-
32 Adamson v. California, 332 U.S. 46, 63 and 64.
— 47—
ment. Congress itself maintained separate schools
before, during, and after the adoption of the amend
ment. It established separate schools for Negroes in
1862 in the District of Columbia and continued them.
After the Civil War, it enacted the Civil Rights
Bill of 1866 which gave certain specific rights to the
Negro. That bill was specifically amended so as not
to apply, in ter alia, to separate schools. Because of
the doubts concerning its constitutionality, and in
order to perpetuate the rights which were granted,
the Fourteenth Amendment was adopted. The 1866
Act is therefore important for its bearing on the
meaning of the Amendment.
During the debates on the Amendment, Congress
conveyed land for its separate Negro schools in the
District and enacted other laws for such schools.
Immediately after the adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment, Congress passed other laws regulating
the separate school system of the District. Subse
quent attempts by Senator Sumner et al. to abolish
separate schools in the District were defeated. The
Civil Rights Act of 1875 was specifically amended to
exclude public schools from its provisions in order
to leave the matter to the States. The Congressional
interpretation that separate schools may be constitu
tionally maintained continues today.
It is true that there are speeches by some who
ardently advocated the complete intermingling of the
races; for example, as set out in Petitioner’s brief,
those of Senators Sumner, Frelinghuysen, and Bout-
well of Massachusetts and some of the Reconstruc
tion Republicans from the South, such as Senator
Pease of Mississippi.33 But as stated by Mr. Justice
Frankfurter,
“Remarks of a particular proponent of the
amendment, no matter how influential, are not
to be deemed part of the amendment.”34
What is most important is what the Congress and
the States did, and what Congress (or a majority of
it) intended as a body.
This background and contemporaneous construc
tion with reference to the public schools is, we think,
of extreme importance to an understanding of the
real and intended meaning of the Amendment and
those who enacted it. It is set out in the Appendix
only in the interest of brevity. It will be here sum
marized.
In 1862, Congress enacted laws to provide schools
for Negroes in the District of Columbia35 under
the direction of a “Board of Trustees for Colored
Schools.” The Statutes were amended in 1864 to
require that a proportionate part of all school tax
money should go to the Negro schools.36
In January, 1866, Senator Trumbull of Ohio in
troduced the First Supplemental Freedmen’s Bureau
Bill and the bill which became the Civil Rights Act
of 1866.37 The Freedmen’s Bill, which never became
33 This gentleman removed from the State to Dakota
shortly after the Reconstruction Period, where he was em
ployed by the U. S. Land Office. Biographical Directory
of the American Congress 1774-1927, p. 1395. He is re
ferred to in Garner’s Reconstruction in Mississippi as a
“carpetbagger.” p. 243.
34 Adamson v. California, 332 U.S. 46, 64.
35 Appendix p. 128. 12 Stat. 394, 407, and 537 (1862).
This whole section of the brief is fully footnoted in the Ap-
- 4 8 -
■ 4 9 -
law because of President Johnson’s veto, dealt prin
cipally with the government of the South. It author
ized the Bureau to procure school buildings, but noth
ing in the debates indicates any desire to force mixed
schools. It had a section on civil rights for Negroes,
not including any reference to schools.36 37 38
1. The Civil Rights Act of 1866
The Civil Rights Act of 1866 is particularly im
portant because of the very large number of the
members of Congress who intended and believed that
its provisions became embodied in the first section
of the Fourteenth Amendment.39 The bill in section
one defined who were citizens of the United States.
As originally introduced, it followed with very broad
language as to civil rights:
“. . . there shall be no discrimination in the
Civil Rights . . . among the inhabitants of any
State . . . on account of race . .
It continued to provide that
“. . . the inhabitants of every race . . .
shall have the same rights to make and enforce
(Ftn. 35 Cont’d) pendix and in the interest of brevity, ref
erences will generally be to the Appendix only.
3613 Stat. 187 (1864).
37 Appendix p. 130. In their brief the Committee of Law
Teachers state that the Civil Rights Act was introduced by
Senator Wilson. The bill (S. No. 9) to which they refer
was introduced and debated for several days but was super
seded by Senator Turnbull’s Bill (S. No. 61) which became
the Civil Rights Act of 1866.
38 Appendix p. 131.
_39 Appendix p. 133; 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 319. Congres
sional references in this section are to the Congressional
Globe through 1873 and to the Congressional Record there
after.
- 5 0 -
contracts, to sue, be parties, and give evidence,
to inherit, purchase, lease, sell, hold and convey
real and personal property, and to full and equal
benefit of all laws and proceedings for the se
curity of person and property, and shall be sub
ject to like punishments, pains, and penalties,
and none others, any law, statutes, ordinances,
regulations, or customs to the contrary notwith
standing.”40
The House floor leader for the bill, Rep. Wilson of
Iowa, explained the broad language, first set out
above, of his bill. He said:
“By no means can they be construed . . . nor
do they mean that . . . their children shall at
tend the same schools. These are not civil rights
or immunities.”41
But the House was not satisfied with the general
language of the bill. Mr. Bingham, in addition to
thinking the bill unconstitutional, thought the lan
guage too broad.42 Mr. Wilson replied to Mr. Bing
ham, who was an attorney:
“He knows, as every man knows, that this bill
refers to rights which belong to men as citizens
of the United States and none other; and when
he talks of setting aside school laws . . . by
the bill now under consideration, he steps be
yond what he must know to be the rule of con
struction which must apply here.”43
40 39th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 474, 1117.
41 Appendix p. 134.
42 Appendix p. 135; 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1117. He
moved to strike the general words. Appendix p. 135; 39th
Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1271.
43 Appendix p. 136; 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1291.
— 51
Nevertheless, Mr. Wilson had the bill recommitted,
and it was amended to take out the broad language
quoted in the first paragraph above. In that form
the bill was enacted and passed over the President’s
veto.44 45 The rights sought to be protected were those
specifically quoted in the second paragraph above.4D
2. The Resolution Proposing the Fourteenth Amendment
Because of the doubts as to its constitutionality
and in order to place the Act of 1866 beyond Con
gressional repeal, the Republicans desired to put it
in the Constitution. The Fourteenth Amendment
was therefore proposed. Most of the debates on the
resolution are not available because it was discussed
and formulated in the caucuses of the Republican
party and in the deliberations of the “Joint (Con
gressional) Committee of Fifteen on Reconstruc
tion.”46
We do know that broader language as to civil
rights was proposed but not adopted. For example:
“All provisions in the Constitution or laws of
any State, whereby any distinction is made in
political or civil rights or privileges on account
of race, creed or color, shall be inoperative and
void.”47
44 Appendix p. 138.
45 Mr. Justice Black in the appendix to his dissent in the
Adamson case referred to that Act as one of “certain de
fined civil rights.” 332 U.S. 46 at 99.
46 Appendix pp. 139 to 151.
47 Appendix p. 140; Kendrick, The Journal of the Joint
Committee of Fifteen on Reconstruction (1914), p. 215.
— 52—
A reading of the Journal of the Committee of Fif
teen fails to disclose any reference whatever to the
regulation of public schools. There is no inference
that the resolution proposed was intended to force
mixed schools. The Journal’s reports dealt largely
with other reconstruction problems. Neither the
majority nor minority report of the Committee to
Congress contained any reference to schools or any
inference that the resolution proposed to cover more
than the rights embodied in the Act of 1866.
A great many members of both houses made
speeches indicating that they intended to embody the
guarantee of the 1866 Act into the Constitution.
These included Representatives Thaddeus Stevens,
Broomall, Thayer, and Boyer of Pennsylvania, Ray
mond of New York, Eldridge of Wisconsin, and Eliot
of Massachusetts.48 Mr. Rogers of New Jersey said
that the amendment was no more than “an attempt
to embody in the Constitution . . . that outrageous
and miserable Civil Rights Bill.”49
Debate in the Senate indicated that the under
standing of some Senators was that section one in
corporated the Civil Rights Bill into the Constitu
tion ; and those who gave it a broader interpretation
thought it gave Congress the power to prohibit dis
criminatory legislation.50 No Senator indicated that
its effect would be to abolish separate schools.
3. Acts Relating to Separate Schools in the District
All the time Congress debated the resolution on the
Fourteenth Amendment, it was operating separate 4 * *
4S See Appendix p. 146 for these references.
49 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 2537.
50 Appendix pp. 147 to 149.
- 5 3 -
schools for white and Negro children in the District.51
Congress debated the Fourteenth Amendment be
tween February and June, 1866. During that time,
on May 21, 1866, Congress enacted a bill donating
real estate in the District for the separate Negro
schools.52 Between April and July, 1866, Congress
considered and enacted a bill changing the tax sup
port for the separate Negro schools of the District.
In 1867 Senator Sumner proposed to require that the
Constitutions of the Southern States must provide
for “a system of public education open to all, with
out distinction of race or color,” before the State
could seat its representatives in the Congress. His
proposition was defeated.53
4. The Period Immediately Following the Adoption of the
Fourteenth Amendment in 1868
The Fourteenth Amendment was declared adopted
July 28, 1868.54 A bill which had passed the Senate
in July, 1868, was passed by the House on February
5, 1869, changing only the administration of the
separate schools in the District. The bill transferred
the duties of the Negro trustees of the Negro schools
to the (white) trustees of the public schools. The
bill, of course, left the schools separate. The Ne
groes were greatly disturbed, not because the schools
were separate, but because they wanted Negro trus-
51 Appendix p. 151.
5218 Stat. 343 (1866).
53 Appendix p. 152; 40th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 170.
54 Fairman, Does the Fourteenth Amendment Incorporate
the Bill of Rights ? The Original Understanding, 2 Stanford
Law Rev. 134 (1949).
- 5 4 -
tees for their separate schools. President Johnson
vetoed the bill for that reason.55
Thus, almost immediately after the adoption of
the Fourteenth Amendment, the Congress re-exam
ined its laws relating to separate schools and merely
proposed to change the administration of them by
consolidating the duties of the school boards. This
is convincing proof that the Congress which proposed
the Amendment did not construe it to require the
abolition of separate schools.
In May, 1870, the Civil Rights Bill of 1866 was
re-enacted in Section 18 of “The Enforcement Act
of 1870.” It is significant that the 1866 Act was
not changed; no new sections or provisions were
added.
In 1871 a sustained attempt was made in Con
gress to require abolition of separate schools in the
District. The bill was defeated and Congress ad
hered to separate schools. The debates on this indi
cate that the States and their representatives in the
Congress clearly believed that the power to provide
separate or mixed schools remained in the States.
Senator Patterson of New Jersey said that the law
of the Northern States was that the boards of edu
cation were free “to determine for themselves
whether they would mix the whites and blacks or
have separate schools.”56 He thought mixed schools
would destroy the public school system and that it
would cause a loss of public support for their schools
because the whites would withdraw. Senator Thur
man of Ohio said the common schools were having
difficulty enough without saddling the system with
55 Appendix p. 153; 40th Cong., 3rd Sess., p. 1164.
56 Appendix p. 154; 441st Cong., 3rd Sess., pp. 1053-4.
— 55—
a compulsory mixing of the races. He thought the
Government should not force sociological ideas on the
people; that communities should be left to choose for
themselves separate or mixed schools.
5. Mr. Sumner’s Recognition in 1871 That Mixed Schools
Were Not Required
In October, 1871, Mr. Sumner recognized and said
that mixed public schools were not then required and
that the Civil Rights Act needed amending in that
regard. To a convention of Negroes he wrote,
“The right to vote will have new security
when your equal rights in . . . common schools
is at last established. . . . This d efect has been
apparent from the beginning; and, for a long
time I have striven to remove it.”57
6. The Senate’s Passage of Sumner’s Civil Rights Bill in
1872 After Deleting References to Schools
and Churches
Another attempt to enact a broad civil rights bill,
including a provision for mixed schools, was made
by Mr. Sumner in 1871-1872. An amnesty bill to
remove disabilities imposed on Southerners by the
third section of the Fourteenth Amendment was pro
posed. It needed a two-thirds majority to pass. In
the Senate, Mr. Sumner moved to amend by adding
his broad civil rights bill to the amnesty bill. The
series of maneuvers and debates on this situation are
set out in the appendix, pages 157 to 164. Sumner
was successful in two preliminary skirmishes in
57 Appendix p. 157, note 94.
- 5 6 -
getting his bill added as an amendment to the am
nesty bill in the Senate. But the amnesty bill, after
it was added, failed to pass the Senate. Finally the
Sumner bill was considered separately; and after
the references to mixed schools and churches was
deleted, it was passed by the Senate.58 His bill, even
as amended, did not pass the House. During the
debates, Senator Frelinghuysen, whom Petitioner
quotes at length on page 60, proposed to amend the
Sumner bill to exempt certain separate schools with
a provision that:
“ . . . churches, schools, cemeteries . . .
established exclusively for either the white or
colored race, should not be taken from the con
trol of those establishing them, hut should re
main devoted to their vise.” 59
And Mr. Sumner accepted the amendment.60 If
separate schools were unconstitutional, those previ
ously established could not be excepted. But the Con
gress knew separate public schools had not been in
validated by the Fourteenth Amendment.
It is also noteworthy that during the debate, Sen
ator Trumbull of Illinois, who had introduced into
the 39th Congress (which proposed the Fourteenth
Amendment) the Civil Rights Act of 1866 and the
Freedmen’s Bureau bill, said,
“The right to go to school is not a civil right
and never was . . . it is a privilege.”61
08 Appendix p. 163.
59 Appendix p. 159; 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., pp. 435, 487.
60 Appendix p. 159; 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 453.
01 Appendix p. 161; 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 3189.
- 5 7 -
Senator Ferry of Connecticut said that in the
Northern States and in the District students were
separated by race and by sex and given equal ad
vantages.62 The general feeling of the majority was
expressed by the Senator from Connecticut:
. . in the community where I reside there
is no objection to mixed schools . . . and if I
were called upon to vote there, I should vote for
them. It would be a useless expense to estab
lish separate schools for the few colored people
in that community. But I cannot judge other
communities by that community. . . . I believe
the Senator’s bill relating to the District of
Columbia, for instance, would utterly destroy
the school system in this District. . . .
“Take for instance the State of Ohio where
I understand the law permits the districts to
have mixed or separated schools . . . and I
observe a decision of the Supreme Court of Ohio
reported in yesterday’s newspaper . . . It had
(there) been the assertion . . . that compelling
the separation of the races into different build
ings was a violation of the 14th amendment,
notwithstanding that both races . . . enjoyed
the same or equal privileges . . . but that Court
. . . of judges whose political opinions are like
those of the majority of this body . . . ‘sus
tained the constitutionality . . . of the common
school laws . . . and held that the organiza
tion of separate schools for colored children is
not in conflict with the provisions of the four
teenth amendment.’ I believe that that decision
is good law.”
_ Again in 1872 Mr. Sumner attempted to pass a
bill to require mixed schools in the District. Mr.
62 Appendix p. 161; 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 3190.
— 58—
Stockton of New Jersey said that what Mr. Sumner
wanted was not equal rights but the forced inter
mingling of the races.63 Senator Ferry of Connecti
cut thought the bill tyrannical and that a vote should
be taken to see if the people of the District wanted
separate or mixed schools.64 Mr. Edmunds of Ver
mont put the matter squarely up to the Senate:
“It is a matter of great importance that we
should determine fairly and squarely whether
in the District of Columbia, where we have the
power, that we shall exercise it . . .”
The Congress did determine the matter, just as
it had in the past: that separate schools were not re
quired. The bill was defeated and Congress con
tinued to maintain separate schools.
7. Action and Debates on the Civil Rights Act of 1875
Debates on the two bills (S. R. 1 and H. R. 796)
extended from 1873 to 1875. During this period,
Congress enacted further legislation regulating the
separate schools for white and Negro children in the
District. Its Acts provided among other things that:
“Any white resident shall be privileged to
place his or her child . . . at any one of the
schools provided for . . . white children . . .
and any colored resident shall have the same
rights with respect to colored schools.”
The Mil dually adopted as the Civil Rights Act
19$ Hv & Mix R ~R. 1. p^ed
'-1 Appendix •>'. tie . i£nd Caisg . 2nd. Jess.. -_\ £540.
' A?sViKr.\ ?. ' V tend Cvttg . 2nd Jess.. 3124. 3125.
■59—
the Senate but never passed the House. It was the
House bill which the Senate ultimately adopted.
It is true that certain amendments were defeated
in the Senate during its consideration of S. R. 1
which never became law. But the assertion on page
58 of Petitioner’s brief that “the Senate of the 42nd
Congress concluded that ‘separate but equal’ schools
if established . . . were a violation of the Four
teenth Amendment” is incorrect. He cites no au
thority for the statement. What he probably refers
to is a vote in the 43rd Congress which defeated a
proposed amendment in the Senate to Mr. Sumner’s
bill (S. R. 1) to specifically except separate schools.65
It will be remembered that the Senate earlier
(1872) had specifically amended Sumner’s Civil
Rights bill by deleting reference to schools and
churches and had passed it in that form.66 On this
occasion Mr. Sumner was successful in defeating the
amendment. But the Senate later adopted H. R. 796
from which the reference to schools was omitted to
leave the matter to the States.67
The opinions of some of the other Senators are en
lightening to show the view which ultimately pre
vailed in the Senate. Senator Stockton of New Jer
sey said the regulation of the schools was a matter
of State concern. The New Jersey Legislature, he
said, would not pass a compulsory mixed school law:
“They know their constituents do not desire it. They
know it is not right.” The Negroes, he said, are en
titled to “equal” rights; but equal rights do not mean
“the same” facilities.
65 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 4167.
06 See p. 55, supra.
67 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., pp. 997, 1010, 1870.
- 6 0 -
Senator Alcorn, a Republican of Mississippi, said
that the Negroes were in control of his State; and
so “self protection, if I had no higher motive would
move me to support . . . this bill.” But as to mixed
schools he said:
“You say that you do not want the schools
mixed. Well, I am not in favor of mixing them;
and I consider that this bill does not mix them.
. . . How is it in my State? There . . . the
colored people control; they make the laws; they
levy the taxes; they appoint the school board.
The whole machinery is in their hands; yet there
is not a mixed school in the State . . . and we
have civil rights there. Why is it? Simply be
cause the colored people do not desire it; be
cause they believe the interests of both races
will be promoted by keeping the schools sep
arate.”
And Senator Saulsbury of Delaware, who had
been in the 39th Congress, said that the Fourteenth
Amendment did not remove the States’ police power
to have separate schools. Other speeches of this
nature are set out in the Appendix.
8. Action on H. R. 796 Which Became the
Civil Rights Act of 1875
It was the House Bill, from which the reference to
schools was intentionally deleted to leave the matters
to the States, which was finally passed by both Houses
and became the Civil Rights Act of 1875. The de
velopment of the House Bill is most informative. In
troduced by General Butler in 1873, it contained
broad language, including language which might
— 61
have been construed to require mixed schools.68 The
opposition to the mixed school provision was so
strong that Butler himself moved to recommit the
bill to committee. He said:
“But there are reasons why I think this ques
tion of mixed schools should be carefully con
sidered. The Negroes . . . have never, until
the last few years, had an opportunity for edu
cation. . . . Therefore in the Negro schools
which I established as a military commander
during the war, I found that while I had plenty
of school boys with ‘shining morning faces,’
there were none ‘creeping unwillingly to school.’
. . . And I shall recommit the bill . . . be
cause I want time to consider whether upon the
whole it is just to the negro children to put them
into mixed schools. . . .
“And therefore I am quite content to consider
this question in the light of what on the whole is
best for the white and colored child before this
matter is again before the House.”69
Mr. Butler, who had been in the 39th Congress
which proposed the Fourteenth Amendment, did not
construe that amendment to require mixed schools.
Otherwise he would not have been willing to consider
the expediency of the separate school amendment.
The bill was recommitted and came out of commit
tee specifically amended to allow separate schools.
That portion of the bill, as it was debated in the
House in February, 1875, contained the original
words which were construed by some as prohibiting
separate schools. It also contained the Judiciary
Committee amendment:
68 Appendix p. 167; 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 378.
69 Appendix p. 172; 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 455-457.
■62—
“Provided, That if any State or the proper
authorities in any State, having the control of
common schools or other public institutions of
learning aforesaid, shall establish and maintain
separate schools and institutions, giving equal
educational advantages in all respects for dif
ferent classes of persons entitled to attend such
schools and institutions, such schools and insti
tutions shall be a sufficient compliance with the
provisions of this section so far as they relate
to schools and institutions of learning.”
Three principal amendments were offered from
the floor. Mr. Cessna of Pennsylvania proposed to
substitute the words of the (Sumner) Senate Bill.70
Mr. W h ite of Alabama proposed to allow separation
of the races at inns, theaters, schools, and public con
veyances.71 Mr. K ellogg of Connecticut moved to
strike the words of the original bill as to schools and
also the proviso added by the House Judiciary Com
mittee ; i. e., to delete all reference to schools.
Mr. Kellogg explained his amendment to the
House before the vote:
“The amendment I have proposed is to strike
out of the House bill reported by the Committee
on the Judiciary all that part which relates to
schools; and I do it, Mr. Speaker, in the interest
of education, and especially in the interest of
education of the colored children of the Southern
States. . . . The proviso to the first section is
one that makes a discrimination as to classes of
persons attending public schools; and I do not
wish to make any such provision in an act of
Congress.
70 Appendix p. 181; 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 1011.
71 Appendix p. 181; 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 939.
63—
“But upon this school question we should be
careful that we do not inflict upon the several
States of the Union an injury that we ought to
avoid. A school system in most of the Southern
States has been established since the war of the
rebellion, by which the colored children of the
South have the advantages of an education that
they never could have before that time. I be
lieve, from all the information I can obtain, that
you will destroy the schools in many of the
Southern States if you insist upon this provi
sion of the bill. You will destroy the work of
the past ten years and leave them to the mercy
of the unfriendly legislation of the States where
the party opposed to this bill is in power. And
besides, this matter of schools is one of the sub
jects that must be recognized amd controlled by
State legislation. The States establish schools,
raise taxes for that purpose, and they are also
aided by private benefactions; and they have a
right to expend the money, so raised, in their
own way. . . .”72
The Kellogg amendment was adopted and the bill
passed the House.73 The Senate passed the House
bill as it had been amended,74 and it became law
March 1, 1875.75
9. The Present Acts of Congress Providing for and
Recognizing Separate Schools
The interpretation by the Congress that the Con
stitution authorizes the maintenance of separate
72 Appendix p. 184; 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 997.
73 Appendix p. 185; 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., pp. 1010, 1011.
75 rd <-'ong'-> 2n(l Sess., p. 1870.
2013. This Court declared section one of this
ohl invalid. Civil Rights Cases, 109 U.S. 3 (1883).
- 6 4 -
equal schools has continued to the present. It main
tains separate schools in the District of Columbia.76
It provides appropriations for land-grant colleges
maintained on a separate basis, the Act specifically
recognizing separate colleges for white and Negro
students.77 And it provides appropriations under
the National School Lunch Act to be expended in sep
arate schools for white and Negro students.78
!B. The Legislatures of the States Contemporane
ously Construed the Fourteenth Amendment as
Leaving to Them the Power to Maintain
Separate or Mixed Schools.
The Fourteenth Amendment was adopted for the
people by the Legislatures of the States. The inten
tion and understanding of these bodies is therefore
important in interpreting the meaning of the Amend
ment. An examination of the contemporaneous Acts
of the State Legislatures of the “loyal” States, which
Acts are summarized in the appendix hereto begin
ning on page 194, will demonstrate the uniformity
of the legislative construction that the Fourteenth
Amendment did not lift this problem out of the hands
of all the State legislatures and settle it. On the con
trary, the Legislatures, which were represented in
Congress at the time when the Amendment was
adopted, continued to exercise their own sound dis
cretion as to the wisdom of maintaining separate
76 D. C. Code, Sec. 31-1110 et seq. and 31-109.
77 These acts are discussed at length, Appendix p. 187;
7 U.S.C. § 323. These colleges include Texas A. & M. (white)
and Prairie View A. & M. College (Negro).
78 Appendix p. 193; 60 Stat. 233 (1946); 42 U.S.C.
§ 1760(c).
- 6 5 -
equal schools for their white and Negro students or
maintaining mixed schools for the races.70
For example, Indiana, which ratified the Amend
ment in 1867, enacted in 1869 a law authorizing
school trustees to “organize the colored children into
separate schools.” Kansas, which adopted the Amend
ment in 1867, authorized the establishment of sep
arate schools in 1868. The statute was continued in
force and re-enacted in 1879. New York, which con
tinued its separate schools until its legislative act of
1900, enacted legislation as to separate schools as
late as 1894. California, adopting the Amendment in
1868, authorized in 1869 the establishment of sep
arate schools for Negroes and Indians. Missouri
wrote into its Constitution in 1875 a provision for
“Separate free schools” for Negroes. Maryland appro
priated money in 1870 for the support of separate
schools. The Kentucky General Assembly author
ized separate schools by statute in 1871 and 1872
and wrote the policy into its Constitution of 1891.
New Jersey established an industrial school for Ne
groes in 1895 although in 1881 (15 years after
it adopted the Amendment) it enacted a statute
that no child should be excluded from any public
school on account of color. Massachusetts had estab
lished a policy of providing mixed schools before
the adoption of the Amendment. West Virginia estab
lished separate schools in 1865, adopted the Four
teenth Amendment in 1867, and enacted a statute in
1871 that “white and colored persons shall not be
taught in the same school.” Delaware, of course, con
tinues to authorize separate schools by Constitution
and statute.
, ' See Appendix p. 194, for references to all the acts of
the States here listed.
■66—
The States above named were of the “loyal”
States. To the list of Legislatures must be added
those of the Confederate States which likewise con
strued the Fourteenth Amendment to authorize sep
arate schools. Notwithstanding the fact that Negro
and white students did not attend the same schools
in those Southern States (a fact well known to the
Congress), the representatives of these States were
re-seated in the Congress after the adoption of the
Fourteenth Amendment. That is understandable
since Congress itself maintained separate schools in
the District of Columbia. In other words, it was the
understanding and meaning of the Congress which
proposed the Fourteenth Amendment, and of State
Legislatures which adopted the Fourteenth Amend
ment, that separate equal schools were constitutional
under the Amendment.
C. The Contemporaneous Construction of the State
and Other Federal Courts Supports This Court's
Opinion as to the Meaning of the Fourteenth
Amendment With Reference to Schools
The uniform construction of the Supreme Courts
of the States and the Federal Courts during the
period immediately following the adoption of the
Fourteenth Amendment (and thereafter as well)
was that the Fourteenth Amendment did not remove
the pow er o f the leg is la tu res to o:
m ixed schools. And w h ere sera ;
had been or w ere established, their
mvide separate or
rate equal schools
;'scohi:shment and
m ain ten ance w as .. ohchi. ‘."'.ese earm trterureca-
::on e bv C ou rts v :'o se m em oe s rad me m oornxni"j
— 67—
to observe the proposal and adoption of the Amend
ment, and who had the benefit of counsel who were
able to argue first hand the meaning of the Amend
ment so recently adopted, are of considerable sig
nificance.
One of the earliest cases after the adoption of the
Amendment in 1868 was decided by the Ohio Su
preme Court in 1871.80 That opinion considered at
length the effect of the Amendment and concluded
that the State’s statute providing separate equal
schools for white and Negro students was constitu
tional. In 1872 the New York court held that where
the separate schools were equal, the separation did
not violate the Fourteenth Amendment.81
In 1873 the Pennsylvania court upheld that State’s
statute providing for separate schools against the
contention that it violated the Fourteenth Amend
ment.82 The California Supreme Court, in 1874,
rendered a similar opinion.83 Also in 1874, the In-
80 State v„ McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198.
81 People ex rel. Dietz v. Easton, 13 Abb. (N.Y.) Pr.
(N.S.) 159. The New York Court had held in 1869 that the
Civil Rights Act of 1866 did not invalidate the separate
schools for Negro and white students in Buffalo, N. Y. It
said, “It was no part of the Civil Rights bill to regulate or
provide for the enjoyment of rights or privileges of the
nature of those in controversy. . . It is clear that the right
or privilege of attending a school provided for white chil
dren is not among those included in this section.” Dallas v.
Fosdick, 40 How. Prac. 249. The highest court of New
York reaffirmed this interpretation of the Fourteenth
Amendment as to schools in People v„ Gallagher, 93 N. Y.
438 (1883) and in People v. Borough of Queens, 161 N. Y.
598, 56 N. E. 81 (1900).
82 Commonwealth v. Williamson, 30 Legal Int. 406.
88 Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36.
— 68—
diana Court, considering the effect of the Amend
ment on Indiana’s separate schools, said:
“In our opinion, the classification of scholars,
on the basis of race or color, and their education
in separate schools, involve questions of domes
tic policy which are within the legislative dis
cretion and control, and do not amount to an
exclusion of either class. . .
The Indiana Court, even at that early date, went
back to consider contemporaneous construction:
“The action of Congress, at the same session
at which the fourteenth amendment was pro
posed to the States, and at a session subsequent
to the date of its ratification is worthy of con
sideration as evincing the concurrent and after-
matured conviction of that body that there was
nothing whatever in the amendment which pre
vented Congress from separating the white and
colored races, and placing them . . . in dif
ferent schools. . . .” Si
Other cases of a similar nature during that period
are set out in the Appendix beginning on page 200.
Argument
In the light of the foregoing history and contem
poraneous construction of the Fourteenth Amend
ment, the opinions of this Court on the meaning of
the Fourteenth Amendment as applied to the public
schools are eminently correct. The Congress did not
intend in the Civil Rights Acts or in the proposal of 84
84 C ory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 327.
— 69—
the Fourteenth Amendment to take from the States
the power to decide for themselves whether it was
best for the education of the children of the State
that white and Negro students should be taught in
the same classroom or in separate buildings with
equal facilities for all. That Congress had such in
tention is clearly evidenced by the fact that all dur
ing that period (and even today) it maintained sep
arate schools in the District of Columbia.
The same construction was placed on the Four
teenth Amendment by the Legislatures of the States
which adopted the Amendment for the people of the
United States. This is unquestionably shown by
their contemporaneous legislation establishing or
continuing to maintain separate or mixed schools for
Negro and white students.
Furthermore, the State and Federal Courts, in the
period immediately following the adoption of the
Amendment, agreed that the Amendment meant that
the States could constitutionally maintain separate
schools where equal facilities were furnished to all
groups.
All of the foregoing: the intended construction of
Congress which proposed the Amendment, the un
derstanding of the State Legislatures in adopting it,
the construction of the State and Federal Courts, and
the opinions of this Court set out in Section I of this
brief, lead to the inescapable conclusion that it was
and is the law of the land that States have the con
stitutional power to separate their white and Negro
students for educational purposes where they furnish
equal facilities and opportunities for both races. The
opinions of this Court, which have correctly decided
this proposition, should be followed in this case.
- 7 0 -
Third Point
The power of the States to classify and the reason
ableness of the classification in this case have been
determined by this Court. Based on those decisions,
the trial Court properly refused to go behind the
Texas Constitution and the Legislative Acts to de
termine the reasonableness of or necessity for such
classification. The trial Court therefore properly
excluded evidence thereon.
A. The classification has been determined by this
Court to be reasonable. The trial Court therefore
correctly limited the testimony to the fact question
of the equality of the schools in question.
B. If this Court disagrees with its previous de
cisions, or deems it proper to make a new, independ
ent determination of the reasonableness and neces
sity for the classification made by the people of Texas
in their Constitution and by the Legislature, then
there is ample evidence to support such determi
nation.
C. If the Court goes behind its own decisions and
the Constitution and Statutes of Texas on the ques
tion of reasonableness, and if it decides that it has
not sufficient material from the record, the briefs,
and its judicial knowledge to find any reasonableness
in the classification made by Texas, the Southern
States, and the Congress, then, and only in that
event, Respondents are entitled on a new trial to
fully develop that proposition.
- 7 1 -
Preliminary Statement
This Court in its opinions herein set out under
Point I has considered and decided that the States
have the power, in the furnishing of education, to
separate their students, and that such a classification
is not unreasonable.
The desirability and expediency of maintainting
separate schools for white and Negro students or
mixing them in the same classroom are matters for
legislative determination.85 The pedagogical argu
ments of sociologists and educators, which occupy
much of Petitioner’s brief, are properly to be ad
dressed to those forming the policies of the State as
to the manner in which it, at its own expense, will
provide education. As this Court has properly held,
such matters are for the States themselves to decide.
When equal facilities are offered, the Federal Courts
may intervene only if it can be said that, as a matter
of law, the classification is so completely unreason
able as to be violative of the Federal Constitution.
The Federal Courts, as said by Mr. Justice Jackson,
should not be induced to “accept the role of a super
board of education for every school district in the
nation.”86
A school district may separate its students by their
height, by their names, by sex, et cetera. Such sepa
ration is not the exercise of its police power, at least
as that term is ordinarily understood. It is but the
85 “We must remember that on this particular point we
are interpreting a constitution and not enacting a statute.”
Carr v. Corning, U. S. Ct. of App., D. C., Feb. 14, 1950.
80 McCollum v. Board o f Education, 333 U.S. 203 at 237
(1948).
■72—
exercising of the inherent power of the State to
manage its own schools. And so long as each is given
substantially the same facilities and advantages,
each is given “the equal protection of the laws.”
It is that inherent power to operate its schools in
the manner deemed best for all the students, together
with the State’s police power to preserve and main
tain the public welfare, peace, safety, and happiness
of the people, that is the basis for the provision in the
Texas Constitution.
It is respectfully submitted that this Court should
follow its former decisions.87 But if it deems it
proper to put aside those precedents and examine the
question anew, it will find that there is today ample
evidence to support the classification the people of
Texas have written into their Constitution and sup
plemented by Legislative Acts. With that in view,
the reasonableness of and the necessity for the exer
cise of the police power, ably developed in the
A m icus brief of the Southern States, will be dis
cussed.
A. The Classification Has Been Determined by
This Court to be Reasonable. The Trial Court
Therefore Properly Limited the Testimony to
the Fact Issue of the Equality of the Schools
in Question.
The decisions of this Court set out under Point I
clearly demonstrate that this Court has carefully
87 As stated by Mr. Justice Reed: “This Court cannot be
too cautious in upsetting practices embedded into our society
by many years of experience. A state is entitled to have
great leeway in its legislation when dealing with the impor
tant social problems of its population.” Id.,, note 1 at 256.
— 73—
and repeatedly held that the States may separate
their white and Negro students and provide equal
education for them at separate schools. The hold
ing is expressly made in some and is necessarily im
plicit in others that the classification of the students
is not unreasonable. In the interest of brevity, only
short quotations from a few of the cases will be set
out as illustrative.
Mr. Justice Clifford’s concurring opinion in the
DeCuir case which was cited with approval in this
Court’s opinion in the Chiles case:
“. . . equality of rights does not involve the
necessity of educating white and colored per
sons in the same school any more than it does
that of educating children of both sexes in the
same school, or that different grades of scholars
must be kept in the same school; and that
any classification which preserves substantially
equal school advantages is not prohibited by
either the S tate or F edera l C onstitution, nor
would it contravene the provisions of either.”
95 U.S. at 504.
Plessy v. F erguson , 163 U.S. 537 at 550:
“So far, then, as a conflict with the Four
teenth Amendment is concerned, the case r e
duces itse lf to a question w hether the sta tute o f
Louisiana is a reasonable regulation, and with
respect to this there must necessarily be a large
discretion on the part of the legislature. In
determining the question of reasonableness it is
at liberty to act with reference to the estab
lished usages, customs and traditions of the
people, and with a view to the promotion of
— 74
their comfort, and the preservation of the public
peace and good order.”
In the Chiles case, this Court said that the Plessy
case not only sustained the law,
“. . . but justified as reasonable the distinc
tion between the races on account of which the
statute was passed and enforced.”
This Court then concluded anew that:
“Regulations which are induced by the general
sentiments of the community for whom they are
made and upon whom they operate, cannot be
said to be unreasonable.
“The extent of the differences based upon the
distinction between the white and colored races
which may be observed in legislation or in the
regulation of carriers has been so much dis
cussed that we are relieved from further en
larging upon it.” 217 U.S. 71 at 77.
Similarly in Gong Lum v. R ice, the matter was
squarely before this Court. Mr. Chief Justice Taft
stated the problem and the Court’s answer thereto:
“The question here is whether a Chinese cit
izen of the United States is denied equal pro
tection of the laws when he is classed among
the colored races and furnished facilities for ed
ucation equal to that afforded to all. . . .”
“Were this a new question it would call for
full argument and consideration, but we think
it is the same question which has been many
times decided to be within the constitutional
power of the state legislature. . . .”
— 75—
. . The decision is within the discretion
of the State in regulating its public schools and
does not conflict with the Fourteenth Amend
ment.” 275 U. S. at 85 and 87.
The reasonableness of the classification was recog
nized by Mr. Chief Justice Hughes when he wrote in
the Gaines case in 1938:
“The State has sought to fulfill the obliagtion
by furnishing equal facilities in separate
schools, a method the valid ity o f which has been
sustained by our decisions.” 305 U. S. at 344.
With these decisions before it and with the Sipuel
case which cited with approval the Gaines case, it is
submitted that the trial Court correctly refused to
go behind the provision of the Texas Constitution
requiring separate impartial schools for whites and
Negroes, and correctly excluded testimony as to the
necessity for and the reasonableness of the classifica
tion.88 The question as understood by the trial Court,
_88 Respondents of course object to the use by Petitioner in
his brief of evidence not introduced or which was introduced
and stricken, e. g., that of Dr. Thompson on pages 67-71 of
Petitioner’s brief. The observations of this Petitioner’s
witness (whose evidence was excluded) was reduced to
writing and published in a magazine. What is substantially
his excluded testimony and that of other of Petitioner’s wit
nesses is then cited to the Court in another form. Thomp
son, Separate But N ot Equal, The Sw eatt Case, cited in his
brief, pp. 22, 30, 36, and 52. That and some 54 other of Peti
tioner’s texts, surveys, reports, et cetera, were not offered
in evidence. Most of the material in the Appendix to Peti
tioner’s Petition for Certiorari was not even offered in
evidence. To answer such “evidence,” Respondents have
felt it necessary to include some material of the same char
acter in their Reply.
— 76—
and upon which basis the case was tried, was: “Were
the facilities offered Petitioner at the time of trial
substantially equal . . That was the question
and the trial Court correctly limited the testimony
thereto.
B. If the Court Disagrees With its Previous Deci
sions or Deems it Proper to Make an Independ
ent Determination of the Reasonableness of
and Necessity for the Classification Made by the
People of Texas in the Constitution and by the
Legislature, Then There Is Ample Evidence to
Support Such Determination.
Respondents submit that the Court should follow
its previous opinions which have decided that the
furnishing of equal facilities at separate schools to
white and Negro students does not violate the pro
visions of the Fourteenth Amendment. Stated dif
ferently, the Court has previously decided that this
classification of students is a reasonable exercise of
the powers of the State. Should the Court, however,
decide to go behind its decisions and behind the Con
stitution and Statutes of Texas as to the reason
ableness of the action and the necessity therefor, it
will find today ample evidence to support such classi
fication.89
89 By setting out these matters Respondents do not with
draw from their position that this question had been settled
by the Court and that the trial court correctly excluded evi
dence as to what happened at other places and at different
times, and that such evidence should not be considered here.
But Petitioner has included so much material of this sort in
his brief that it was considered necessary to reply thereto.
■77-
At the outset, the findings and enactments of the
Congress and of the Legislatures of 17 states should
be taken as some evidence that the classification is
not without reason.90 The Court is of course aware
of the delicacy of one of the branches of the govern
ment saying to the Congress and the State Legisla
tures of 17 States, who have heard much of the same
arguments, that their findings and enactments are
completely without reasonable justification.
The Texas Legislature as late as February 28,
1950, enacted a statute providing for separation of
the races in State parks.91 The Legislature found in
the preamble to that statute that:
“Whereas the necessity for such separation
still exists in the interest of public welfare,
safety, harmony, health, and recreation . . .”
and the emergency clause in the bill recites that:
“The fact that the policy of the State in re
quiring separate park facilities for white and
Negro citizens is necessary to preserve the pub
lic peace and welfare, and to protect the privi-
90 The amicus argument of the Attorneys General of the
Southern States ably presents the views of that section of
the United States.
91 S. B. 19, 51st Leg., 1st Call. Sess. 1950, is set out irf the
Appendix at page 234. The bill passed the Senate with 29
yeas and no nays, was amended and passed by the House,
88 to 20. The Senate on February 28, 1950, agreed to the
House Amendments, 27 to 0. It was signed by the Governor
on March 14, 1950. Showing the extent of the necessity for
the separation, the bill authorizes the closing of any facil
ities where separate equal accommodations cannot be fur
nished, the facilities to be reopened when the equal facilities
are available.
- 7 8 -
leges of both white and Negro citizens in the use
of the State parks . .
Regardless of how one would vote in a Legislative
hall on the question of mixed or separate schools, it
is submitted that those Legislators, educators, and
other persons who hold that the furnishing of equal
facilities at separate schools is best for both races and
is necessary to preserve the public peace and welfare,
are not completely without reason. For in order for
Petitioner to prevail, it must be decided as a matter
of law, that those who feel that mixed schools for
the races in the South should not be required have no
reasonable support whatsoever for their convictions.
In addition to the consideration by the Legisla
tures, many fair-minded citizens, both Negro and
white, North and South, have considered the prob
lem, its reasonableness, and its solution. Some of
their findings and opinions, which Respondents say
demonstrate the reasonableness of the classification,
are here briefly set out.
L The U. S. Department of Education’s National Survey
of Higher Education of Negroes
This series of United States government publica
tions92 was prepared by Dr. Ambrose Caliver, (R-
268) a Negro who was Senior Specialist on Negro
Education in the U. S .Office of Education from
1930 to 1945, a specialist in higher education of
92 Respondents’ Original Exhibit 15, particularly pp. U-
91, Misc. No. 6, Vol. II.
- 7 9 -
Negroes since 1945, and a member of the N.A.A.C.
P.93 That survey concluded that:
“Equality of educational opportunity for
white persons and for Negroes at the level of
higher education can be achieved, in theory, by
either of two methods: (1) By admitting both
white persons and Negroes to the same institu
tion, or (2) by establishing parallel and equal
facilities for members of the two races. In sev
eral of the States which maintain a dual educa
tional system, however, neither of these methods
is actually feasible. In some of the States the
mores of racial relationships are such as to rule
out, for the present at least, any possibility of
admitting white persons and Negroes to the
same institutions. . . .” Misc. No. 6, Vol. II,
p. 17.
Dr. Caliver then showed what a large proportion
of the Northern Negroes voluntarily came South to
attend separate Negro colleges:
“The erroneous assumption that northern uni
versities are carrying an unduly large responsi
bility for the higher education of Negroes may
be accounted for, in part at least, by two com
mon misconceptions. In the first place, the size
of the northern Negro population is generally
underestimated and, in the second place, it is
not always known that large numbers of north
ern Negroes go South to attend Negro col
leges.” Id. at 82.
“Whereas very few southern Negroes were at
tending these eight northern universities in
1939-40, in the year preceding nearly 4,000
93 Who’s Who in Am erica 1950-51, page 409.
-80-
northern Negroes attended [separate] Negro
colleges. Almost 3,000 of this number attended
colleges in Southern States. The majority of
these Negro students were residents of eight
Northern States which rank high in economic
resources. Thus instead of the Northern States
carrying an undue burden in the higher educa
tion of Negroes, it appears that the Southern
States, which have the least wealth, are provid
ing educational facilities for Negro residents
from economically more favored regions.” (Id,
at 90.)
He continued, giving reasons why the Negroes
themselves preferred to go to a separate college:
“It is not possible, of course, to know how
much of this southward migration is due
to conditions within the northern institutions
which make the Negro student feel that he does
not secure a well-rounded college life in a mixed
university, and how much is due to the positive
advantages he feels are offered him in the Negro
college.
“Some of the graduate students replying to
the questionnaires were northern residents who
had gone South to take their undergraduate
work in Negro colleges. . . . Some students
said fra n k ly that the N egro college offered a
m ore norm al social l i f e ” (Id. at 89.)
_ . . the lack of opportunity for full par
ticipation in campus activities in the North adds
attraction to the opportunities for leadership in
such activities on a southern Negro college cam
pus.”
“A common reason given for the choice of the
Negro college was the desire for a more normal
- 8 1 -
social life. The Negroes in northern institu
tions seldom live on the campus and seldom par
ticipate in the social activities of the Univer
sity. Outside of college the Negro’s social life
is largely limited to association with his own
people. Although southern Negro colleges oper
ate in an area in which the total life of Negroes
is restricted, the college campus itself is a small
world in which the Negro student is relatively
secure and in which he can achieve status among
his own people.” (Id. at 90.)
To the same effect is an article in the A tlantic
Monthly, “The Negro and His Schooling,” by Vir-
ginius Dabney:94
“Would a handful of Negro students regis
tered at a Southern university for whites be apt
to find themselves in congenial surroundings?
It seems highly doubtful. They probably would
suffer no violence, but they would almost cer
tainly be happier at an all-Negro institution
providing work of equal excellence. Evidence
of this is seen in the fact that 42 per cent of the
student body at Fisk University, Nashville,
comes from the North, and evidently prefers
the homogeneity of the Fisk all-Negro student
body to the mixed student bodies available to
them in their home states. Moreover, about
one fourth of these Northern Negroes remain
in the South after graduation.”
94 Editor, Richmond Times-Dispatch; Author, “Liberalism
in the South,” B.A. and M.A., University of Virginia;
Litt.D., University of Richmond; LL.D., William and Mary,
(Who’s Who in Am erica, 1948-49, page 575.) The article
appeared in the April 1942 issue.
2. Recommendations! of the President’s Commission on
Higher Education
A minority of highly respected men whose views
are certainly entitled to consideration on the ques
tion of whether or not the classification in question
is wholly unreasonable filed a minority report to the
President. These men were: Dr. Arthur H. Comp
ton, Chancellor, Washington University, St. Louis;
Douglas S. Freeman, Editor, Richmond Times-Dis-
patch; Lewis Jones, President, University of Arkan
sas; and Goodrich C. White, President, Emory Uni
versity.
Their report read in part:
“The undersigned wish to record their dissent
from the Commission’s pronouncements on seg
regation especially as related to education in the
South. . . . We believe that efforts toward these
ends must, in the South, be made within the es
tablished patterns of social relationships, which
require separate educational institutions for
whites and Negroes. We believe that pronounce
ments such as those of the Commission on the
question of segregation jeopardize these efforts,
impede progress, and threaten tragedy to the
people of the South, both white and Negro. . . •
But a doctrinaire position which ignores the
facts of history and the realities of the present
is not one that will contribute constructively to
the solution of difficult problems of human rela
tionships.”95
95 H igher Education fo r A m erican D em ocracy (1947),
Vol. II, p. 29.
•83—
3. The President’s Committee on Civil Rights
This group of nationally known responsible citi
zens, all of whom the President must have considered
to be reasonable persons, was divided on the ques
tion of education. The majority of the Committee
recommended that the S tate legislatures enact “fair
educational practice laws,” with boards and bureaus
for enforcement purposes.90 As to separation of the
races, however, the feeling of some of these highly
respected persons is recorded as follows:
“A minority of the committee favors the eli
mination of segregation as an ultimate goal but
. . . opposes the imposition of a federal sanc
tion. It believes that federal aid to states for
education . . . should be granted provided that
the states do not discriminate in the distribu
tion of the funds. It dissents, however, from
the majority’s recommendation that the aboli
tion of segregation be made a requirement, until
the people of the states involved have themselves
abolished the provisions in their state constitu
tions and laws which now require segregation.
Some members are against the nonsegregation
requirement in educational grants on the
ground that it represents federal control over
education. They feel, moreover, that the best
way to ultimately end segregation is to raise the
educational level of the people in the states af
fected; and to inculcate both the teachings of
religion regarding human brotherhood and the
ideals of our democracy regarding freedom and
equality as a more solid basis for genuine and
lasting acceptance by the people of the states.”
98 To Secure These R ights, U. S. Gov. Print. Off. 1947, p.
168: “There is a substantial division within the Committee
on this recommendation. A maj ority favors it.”
■84
It is significant that the President has not recom
mended those sections of the report of the majority
of his Civil Rights Committee or the Committee on
Higher Education regarding the elimination of sep
arate schools in the South.
4. The Texas Bi-Racial Committee’s Recommendations
In 1944, a study was made at the direction of the
Bi-Racial Conference on Education for Negroes in
Texas.97 The personnel on the Committee, repre
senting educators of both races, was of very high
calibre.98 It considered five alternatives for improv
ing Negro education at the graduate and profes
sional level: (1) Admit Negroes to the white uni
versities; (2) Provide subsidies for out-of-state
study; (3) Regional education; (4) E stablish anew
sta te u n iversity fo r N eg ro es ; (5) Add graduate and
professional schools to existing colleges. The Com
mittee’s recommendation for the establishment of
a new State university was followed by the State
Legislature. (Ex. 16, R. 83.)
With regard to the first alternative, the admis
sion of Negroes to existing State universities for
white students, the report stated at page 83:
“Admission of Negroes to existing state uni
versities for whites is not acceptable as a solu
tion of the problem of providing opportunity
97 Respondents’ Original Exhibit 16, R. 322, 323.
98 Dr. J. J. Rhodes, Negro, President of Bishop College;
Dr. W. R. Banks, Negro, Principal of Prairie View College;
Dr. H. E. Lee, Negro; Dr. T. D. Brooks, Dean of Graduate
School, Texas A. & M.; Mrs. Joe E. Wessendorf, past pres
ident of the Texas Parent-Teachers Association; and Dr.
T. W. Currie of the Austin Theological Seminary. (R. 323.)
— 85—
for graduate and professional study for Ne
groes on two counts: (1) public opinion would
not permit such institutions to be open to Ne
groes at the present time; and (2) even if Ne
groes were admitted they would not be happy
in the conditions in which they would find them
selves.”
5. The Texas Poll
About the time the Legislature convened in 1947
to consider the establishment of the Texas State Uni
versity for Negroes, and before the trial of this case
in May 1947, the Texas Poll, an independent state
wide survey of public opinion which was and is car
ried in most of the Texas leading newspapers, pub
lished the following results of a poll of Texas opin
ion on this v ery su b jec t:
“Most Negroes agree with the overwhelming
sentiment of the white population in Texas
that the Legislature should provide colored stu
dents with a first-class university of their own
instead of allowing them to enter the University
of Texas.
“Negroes vote 8 to 5 in favor of a separate
university, as compared with a ratio of more
than 25 to 1 among eligible white voters.
“The Texas Poll put the question to a repre
sentative cross section of adults in this form:
‘Under a Supreme Court ruling, Texas
is faced with the problem of either setting
up a first-class university for Negroes or
allowing them to enter the University of
— 86—
Texas. What do you think ought to be
done?’
“Here are the results, broken down to show
the opinion of the 86 per cent of the people who
are white and the 14 per cent who are Negroes:
W h ite Negro
Set up separate university____ 79% 8%
Allow them in U.T____________ 3 5
Ignore court ruling___________ 1
Don’t Know __________________ 3 1
86% 14 %"
The Texas Poll in its survey released March 18,
1950, found that “the general attitude of the adult
public [was] much the same as it was two years ago.”
The poll, which is set out in full in the Appendix,
continues:
“The results show that only Negroes, as a
group, give a majority vote to the idea of teach
ing both races in the same universities. A sub
stantial minority of college-trained adults sup
ports this view, but the lower educational levels
who make up the greater portion of the popula
tion are strongly opposed.
“Some who favor the general policy of bar
ring Negroes from the University say they
would not object if one or two were admitted 99
99 The poll is set out in full on p. 86, Appendix to Respond
ents’ Original Brief. The report continued, “In this survey,
as in all scientific samplings by The Texas Poll, every person
gave his opinion in strict confidence. To encourage Negro
respondents to voice their opinions freely, the Poll uses
trained colored interviewers to contact a cross section of
their race.”
— 87-
to the law school or if advanced students were
allowed to enroll in graduate courses not avail
able elsewhere in Texas. But the majority of
Texas adults is opposed even to these excep
tions.”
6. The Position of the Federal Council of Churches
The Federal Council of Churches of Christ has by
amicus brief stated to the Court its position that sep
aration of the races is “unnecessary and undesir
able.” To support its position it has introduced doc
uments and opinion evidence not in the record.100 It
is therefore considered necessary to answer that brief
by pointing out one of the strongest arguments in
favor of the reasonableness of the classification in
question.
The churches who comprise the membership of the
Federal Council, of their own choosing, maintain in
the South churches, church schools, and denomina
tional colleges which are in fact separate for the
white and Negro races.101 This is true only in a
. 100 The State’s reply to the Council’s request for permis
sion to file an amicus brief on the merits of this case is set
out on page 228 of the Appendix. The fact of the opera
tion of separate schools by the churches was of course rec
ognized by Respondents before. But it was not introduced
into the case until the Federal Council itself raised it. Be
cause Respondents feared that the Court might be misled
Tf fhe Council’s statement, it was felt necessary to reply
thereto. The Council’s practice is as important as its
preachment.
101 As an example in Texas, Southern Methodist Univer-
and Southwestern University are supported by the
lethodist Church and attended by white students, whereas
oamuel Huston and Wiley College are both Methodist-Epis
copal schools for Negroes. In Tennessee the University of
— 8 8 —
lesser degree in the North.102 They are fine schools
and excellent churches, but they are separate just
as the public schools are separate. The compelling
reasons which caused the people of Texas to adopt
such a policy undoubtedly were and are apparent to
those forming the policy of the churches and their
schools.
It certainly cannot be said that the policy of the
churches in maintaining separate schools is based
upon racial hatred and antagonism. The practice
of the churches in the South and the policy of the
State are the same with regard to schools and col
leges.
7. Statement of Dr. Charles W . Eliot
While President of Harvard University, Dr.
Charles W. Eliot addressed the Twentieth Century
Club of Boston on the consequences of the Berea
C ollege decision, supra. Among other things he said,
“If the numbers of whites and blacks were
more nearly equal [in Boston] we might feel
like segregating the one from the other in our
(Ftn. 101 Cont’d) the South (Sewanee) is a white, Prot
estant-Episcopal school; Maryville College for white stu
dents and Knoxville College, for Negro students are both
Presbyterian. In Georgia, Wesleyan College is for white
students and Paine College for Negroes; both are Methodist
schools. In North Carolina Presbyterian-supported John
son C. Smith University is for Negro students and Davidson
is for whites. This is also generally true in the schools of
churches not members of the Federal Council; e. g., Baylor
and Wake Forest Universities (Baptist) and T.C.U. (Chris-
tion). See Loescher, The Protestant Church and The Ne
gro, 90-105 (1 94 8 ).
102 Loescher, op. cit., supra, at 51 et seq.; 36 Survey
Graphic 59-62, January, 1 94 7 ; Myrdal, An American Di
lemma 636, 868-872 (1944).
- 8 9 -
own schools. It may be that as large and gen
erous a work can be done for the Negro in this
way as in mixed schools. . . .
“Perhaps if there were as many Negroes here
as there, we might think it better for them to be
in separate schools. At present Harvard has
about 5,000 white students and about 80 of the
colored race. The latter are hidden in the great
mass and are not noticeable. If they were equal
in numbers or in a majority, we might deem a
separation necessary.”103
After a tour of the South on which he made first
hand observations, Dr. Eliot concluded:
“The complete segregation of the colored
people does not seem to me necessary in the
Northern states, or wherever the proportion of
negroes is small. It is unnecessary, for example,
in the public schools of Boston and Cambridge.
If, however, in any Northern state the propor
tion of negroes should become large, I should
approve of separate schools for negro children.”
II Charles W . E lio t by Henry James (1930),
p. 168.
8. Members of the Federal Judiciary
Federal District Judge John Paul104 in December
of 1947 considered anew the question of the reason-
103 Stephenson, Race D istinctions in Am erican Law, D.
Appleton & Co., 1910, p. 164.
104 Republican member of 67th Congress; Special Assist
ant to U. S. Atty. Gen. 19244-25; U. S. D'ist. Atty., W. D. of
Va., 1929-31; Federal District Judge since 1932; Phi Beta
Rappa. (W ho’s Who in A m erica 1950-51, p. 2125.)
■90—
ableness of a company rule separating the races on
a common carrier. He said that,
“It may be conceded that a regulation . . .
which was deemed reasonable a generation ago,
may not necessarily be so at the present time.”
He concluded, after having heard witnesses on
both sides of the question that:
“. . . I am unable to say that as of today
the prevailing practice in the Southern states
of the separation of white and colored passen
gers on common carriers is arbitrary and with
out reasonable basis. . . . Among the witnesses
in this case were the President of the defendant
company and the Presidents of two other bus
companies operating in Virginia, North Caro
lina and other Southern states. There was tes
timony also from public officials of the states of
Virginia and North Carolina whose duties re
lated to the supervision of motor carriers oper
ating in those states. All of these witnesses
agreed in the opinion that the separation of
white and colored persons traveling by bus with
in the territory named was desirable and in the
interest of both races. There is no ground for
charging these witnesses personally with the
harboring of racial prejudices and they testified
with evident sincerity in expressing the view,
born of their observation and experience, that
the seating of white and colored passengers
indiscriminately would increase the occasions
for arguments, altercations and disturbances
among passengers leading to annoyance, dis
comfort and possible danger to passengers of
both races. The opinion of these men whose
activities are concerned with the operation of
— 91—
these carriers cannot be ignored in determining
whether the rules adopted for the seating of
passengers are reasonable ones. No matter
how much we may deplore it, the fact remains
that racial prejudices and antagonisms do exist
and that they are the source of many unhappy
episodes of violence between members of the
white and colored races. If it is the purpose
of the defendant here to lessen the occasions
for such conflicts by adoption of a rule for the
separate seating of whites and colored passen
gers, this court cannot say that such a rule is
purely arbitrary and without reasonable basis.
“. . . The fact that such separation has long
been enforced in a number of states by custom
and by the rules of common carriers operating
in such states is a matter of public knowledge
of which the members of Congress are fully
aware. In fact, although efforts have been made
over some years to induce Congress to enact
legislation on this subject, it has consistently
refused to attempt such regulation. There can
be no other inference than that Congress has
thought it wise and proper that the matter
should be left for determination to such reason
able rules as the carriers might themselves adopt
and that it considered that rules providing for
the segregation of passengers in those sections
where they were applied were reasonable ones.
By its refusal to nullify the practices and regu
lations of these carriers in respect to the separa
tion of passengers, Congress has by the strong
est implication given its approval to them. This
is a field of Congressional duty and responsibil
ity. This court cannot invade it and, by usurp
ing the powers of Congress, lay down rules by
which thiŝ defendant must guide the operation
of its business— rules which Congress, in the
- 9 2 -
exercise of power specifically and solely en
trusted to it, has refused to lay down.”105
The members of the Fourth Circuit Court of Ap
peals in December, 1948, considered and affirmed a
judgment holding that the regulations of a carrier
separating the races were reasonable, saying:
“The adoption of a reasonable regulation by
an interstate carrier for the segregation of pas
sengers does not violate the law as laid down by
the Supreme Court; and in this case both tk
reasonableness o f the regu la tion and the mm-
n er in which it rwas en forced w ere fa ir ly sub
m itted to the ju r y and determined against the
plaintiff.”106
9. The People of Texas and Their Legislature Consider
the Separation of the Races as a Necessary
Exercise of the Police Power
Implicit in the material heretofore set out is
that, among other reasons for the separation of white
and Negro students, the people of Texas and its
Legislature have considered such action to be a nec
essary exercise of the police power. Finding a neces
sity “to preserve the public peace and welfare” the
Texas Legislature, as noted, enacted a statute in Feb
ruary, 1950, providing for a separation in the public
parks. Underscoring the seriousness of the matter
the statute authorized the closing of any facilities
in the parks which are not equal until such time as
the facilities are equal. Not a single vote was cast
'again the bill in the Senate of Texas.
150 Simmons v. A tlantic Greyhound Co., 75 F. Supp. 166
at 175.
106 D ay v. A tlantic Greyhound, 171 F. (2d) 59.
— 93—
That this legislation is supported by the great
jority of the people of Texas is shown by the Texas
Poll of March 18,1950, above referred to.
The examples of the recent breaches of the peace
in Washington, D. C., and St. Louis, Missouri, set
out in the am icus brief of the Southern States on
pages 7-11 are illustrative.107 Alfred H. Stone in his
Studies in the A m erican R ace P roblem relates how
Kansas at one time operated its schools in Kansas
City on a mixed basis. When what is described as
occasional clashes culminated in the killing of a white
student, the Kansas Legislature enacted a statute
authorizing the separation of white and Negro stu
dents in that city.108 That law is still in effect.
Texas has had no serious breaches of the peace in
recent years in connection with its schools. The sep
aration of the races has kept the conflicts at a min
imum. The Texas Legislature, as evidenced by its
1950 enactment above referred to, believes that such
separation is still necessary for the benefit of all.
Undoubtedly one of the things which gives rise to
necessity for separation of the races is a historic
antipathy of many of both races for a forced close
personal, social contact. Beside the daily associa
tion in the classroom, at least some of which is social,
universities and public schools officially maintain
and sponsor extracurricular activities which do in-
. 107 That brief cites the events recently occurring in those
cities when public swimming pools were opened to the races
on a mixed basis and relates that because of the violence
which followed, the Washington pool was closed and the St.
Louis pools were returned to the policy of separation.
10S Doubleday, Page & Co., p. 69, referring to Kan. Laws
1905, c. 414, p. 676.
— 9 4 —
volve close personal social contacts. For example,
there are school dances, rooms or halls for visiting,
dancing, for playing various games, swimming, and
so forth. Also connected with colleges are dormi
tories where the living together is on a more or less
intimate plane.109
The racial consciousness and feeling which exists
today in the minds of many people may be regret
table and unjustified. Yet they are a reality which
must be dealt with by the State if it is to preserve
harmony and peace and at the same time furnish
equal education to both groups.
In addition to the Constitutional and Legislative
findings of the necessity for the separation of the
races in order to preserve the peace, there is an
other ground of necessity for their separation not
adequately stressed in the material heretofore set
out. In the maintenance of the public schools, the
State needs the support of all its people, both white
and Negro. But as stated by Dean Benjamin Pit-
tinger, if the power to separate the students were
terminated,
“ . . . it would be as a bonzana to the pri
vate white schools of the State, and it would
mean the migration out of the schools and the
109 The point is illustrated in the case arising on the mixed
campus of Ohio State University where the Home Eco
nomics Department maintained a house in which the stu
dents lived. In it they learned some of the many things
necessary in the operation of a home. The college officials
declined to register a Negro for that course and offered her
an equivalent course. The highest court of that Northern
State sustained the University’s position. State ex rel-
W eaver v. Ohio S tate University, cited and discussed p.
30, supra.
- 9 5 -
turning away from the public schools of the in
fluence and support of a large number of chil
dren and of the parents of those children . . .
who are the largest contributors to the cause
of public education, and whose financial sup
port is necessary for the continued progress of
public education.”110
It has been the policy of Texas to educate as many
of its youth as possible in the public schools. The
system, with the separation of the races, has grown
and flourished with all classes of persons attending.
Should the State be required to mix the public
schools, there is no question but that a very large]
group of students would transfer, or be moved by
their parents, to private schools with a resultant de
terioration of the public schools. And among those
white students in the low income group who could
not afford private schooling, are many who are most
likely to give physical expression to their racial
feelings. The need for the exercise of police power
110 R. 325-326. The fact of separation of the races has
been a potent influence in encouraging attendance and sup
port of the public schools in the South and it has contrib
uted materially to their development and maintenance.
Historically, the Peabody Foundation, a philanthropic or
ganization of Massachusetts which contributed to the estab
lishment of public schools in the South during the Recon
struction period, urged Congress to defeat the Civil Rights
Bill of 1875 in so far as it provided for mixed schools. It
was stated by Trustees of the Fund that mixed schools would
‘be most pernicious to the interests of education in the com
munities to be affected by it, and that the colored population
will suffer the greater share of this disastrous influence.”
Proceedings of the Trustees of the Peabody Educational
Fund, Oct., 1874 (1875), p. 403; Bond, The Education of
the Negro in the American Social Order (1934), pp. 53-57;
Boyd, Some Phases of Educational History in the (South
Since 1865, Studies in Southern History (1914), p. 262.
— 96—
would continue to exist and the necessity for sep
arate schools would become infinitely more apparent
The above says in a plainer language a part of
what is meant by many of the authorities and per
sons whose guarded and conservative conclusions
have been set out heretofore as to the necessity for
the separation of the races.
To summarize, there is ample evidence today to
support the reasonableness of the furnishing of equal
facilities to white and Negro students in separate
schools. After much study for the United States
Government, Dr. Ambrose Caliver concluded that
“the m ores of racial relationships are such as to rule
out, for the present at least, any possibility of ad
mitting white persons and Negroes to the same insti
tutions.” He found that a very large group of
Northern Negroes came South to attend separate
colleges, suggesting that the Negro does not secure
as well-rounded a college life at a mixed college, and
that the separate college offers him positive advan
tages ; that there is a more normal social life for the
Negro in a separate college; that there is a greater
opportunity for full participation and for the devel
opment of leadership; that the Negro is inwardly
more “secure” at a college of his own people.
Then there are the recommendations of the minor
ity of those highly respected Americans who were
appointed by the President of the United States to
serve on his Committees on Higher Education and
Civil Rights which believed it to the best interest of
both races and their education, that the races con
tinue, at least for the present, to be educated in sep
arate schools. The views of these outstanding cit-
— 97—
izens may not lightly be regarded as unreasonable.
The President has not recommended the action of
the majority of the Committee advocating mixed
schools.
Closer to the situs of this case, the Texas Bi-Racial
Committee, composed of outstanding white and Ne
gro educators, concluded that the admission of Ne
groes to existing State universities for whites “is not
acceptable as a solution of the problem.” Its recom
mendation for the establishment of a new State uni
versity for Negroes was followed by the Legislature.
The Texas Poll taken before that Legislature met
found that “most Negroes agreed with the over
whelming sentiment of the white population in Texas
that the Legislature should provide colored students
with a first-class university of their own.”
That the separation of persons of the Negro and
white races in Texas is not based on racial hatred
and antagonism is shown by the fact that churches,
at least of the South, have separate congregations
for white and Negro members, and operate church
schools and colleges which are attended on a separate
basis.
Dr. Charles William Eliot, President of Harvard
for forty years, concluded after a tour of the South
that “if in any Northern state the proportion of Ne
groes should become large, I should approve of sep
arate schools for Negro children.”
The Congress and the Legislatures of 17 states
consider it desirable and necessary to provide sep
arate schools. The legislative acts are based not only
on the belief that it is the best way to provide educa
tion for both races, and the knowledge that separate
- 9 8 -
schools are necessary to keep public support for the
public schools, but upon the necessity to maintain
the public peace, harmony, and welfare. In addition
to the material herein set out, the am icus brief of the
Southern States ably develops the necessity for the
exercise of the police power. The 1950 act of the
Texas Legislature conclusively shows that it believes
and finds that the necessity still exists.
The matter of the reasonableness of the classifi
cation has been considered and upheld recently by
Federal judges and by a Federal jury. The members
of this Court including many of its most outstanding
jurists, in considering and deciding the cases set out
in Point I, considered the classification to be reason
able.
It is respectfully submitted that there is ample
evidence to sustain the reasonableness of the classi
fication in question and that the prior decisions of
this Court holding the classification to be reasonable
should be followed.
C. If the Court Goes Behind Its Own Decisions and
the Constitution and Statutes of Texas on the
Question of Reasonableness, and If It Decides
That It Has Not Sufficient Material From the
Record, the Briefs, and Its Judicial Knowledge
to Find Any Reasonableness in the Classifica
tion Made by Texas, the Southern States, and
the Congress, Then, and Only in That Event,
Respondents Are Entitled on a New Trial to
Fully Develop That Proposition.
As heretofore stated, the trial court was of the
opinion, based on the decisions of this Court, that the
99—
sole question to be determined was whether the facili
ties offered Petitioner were substantially equal to
those offered white students similarly situated .
That Court thus refused to go behind the pro
visions of the Texas Constitution and statutes on the
question of the reasonableness of, or necessity for,
those provisions. He excluded much of Petitioner’s
proffered testimony as to what happened at other
places and at different times. His inquiry was limit
ed to the particular facts of this case.
Respondents, also believing that the decisions of
this Court were correct and were controlling, did not
attempt to put on a complete case in defense of the
Texas Constitutional provisions and statutes. Those
provisions, with the decisions of this Court, were be
lieved to be the law of the case; and it was tried ac
cordingly.
If, however, this Court determines not to follow
its former decisions or feels the necessity of an in
dependent evaluation of the question of the reason
ableness of the classification, it is believed and sub
mitted that the matter herein present is ample to
support the provisions of the Texas Constitution and
Statutes which are involved.
But if, and only if, the Court here decides not to
follow its former decisions, and if the Court deter
mines that the classification must be struck down un
less more is shown the Court, then the State is en
titled to a new trial in which to fully develop the
proposition.
Respondents do not wish to be misunderstood.
While they confidently expect that this Court will
follow its previous decisions, the principle in ques-
— 100
tion is too important to the State of Texas for any
contingency or possibility, however remote, to be
overlooked. It is only against the remote possibility
that this Court may decline to follow its former de
cisions and be of the opinion that the matter here
presented fails to show any reasonableness whatso
ever that this point is preserved.
Fourth Point
The fact question of whether Petitioner was of
fered equal facilities is not properly before this
Court because Petitioner did not present it to the
Texas appellate courts for review. But assuming
the issue to be properly before the Court, there is
ample evidence to support the trial court’s findings
of fact and judgment.
1. The Fact Question As to the Equality of the Two Law
Schools is Not Properly Before This Court.
It is elementary that whether two things are sub
stantially equal to each other is a question of fact,
The trial court found as a fact, after hearing con
siderable evidence from all parties, that:
“. . . this court is of the opinion and finds
from the evidence that . . . the Respondents
herein . . . have established the School of
Law of the Texas State University for Negroes
in Austin, Texas, with substantially equal facil
ities and with the same entrance, classroom
study, and graduation requirements, and the
same courses and the same instructors as the
School of Law of The University of Texas; that
101—
such new law school offered to Relator privi
leges, advantages, and opportunities for the
study of law substantially equivalent to those
offered by the State to white students at The
University of Texas. . . . ” (R. 440.)
The Court further found that:
“From his own testimony, Relator would not
register in a separate law school no matter how
equal it might be and not even if the separate
school affords him identical advantages. . . .”
(R. 440.)
No exception was taken to such finding. In view
of Petitioner’s statement (R. 188) that he would not
attend the separate school even if it were absolutely
equivalent, it would appear that he is not in a posi
tion to argue about the equality of the facilities. He
stated himself that as to him it made no difference.
(R. 188.)
The same position was taken on appeal. The find
ings of fact of a court sitting without a jury, under
the laws of Texas, have the same force and are en
titled to the same weight as the verdict of a jury.111
These findings will not be disturbed by a Texas ap
pellate court where there as evidence to support
them, even though the evidence may be conflicting.112
The Texas Courts of Civil Appeals have the power
to reverse and remand where the evidence so pre-
111 Bird v. Pace, 26 Tex. 487 (1863) ; Jordan v. Brophy, 41
Tex, 283 (1874) ; Rich v. Ferguson, 45 Tex. 396 (1867) ;
Baldridge v. Scott, 48 Tex. 178 (1877).
112 Gray v. Luther, 195 S. W. (2d) 434 (Tex. Civ. App.
1946, error refused) ; Highsmitk v. Tyler State B. & T. Co.,
194 S. W. (2d) 142 (Tex. Civ. App. 1946, error refused).
— 102—
ponderates against the judgment that it should be
set aside. Where there is no evidence to support
the findings and judgment, the Courts of Civil Ap
peals and the Texas Supreme Court are empowered
to reverse the case and render the proper judg
ment. 113
Under Texas,procedure it is necessary to invoke
the jurisdiction of the appellate courts in this re
gard.114 Petitioner did not do so.115 As stated by the
Court of Civil Appeals:
“Our jurisdiction in the latter regard was not
invoked in this case.” (R. 461.)
Similarly, an examination of Petitioner’s assign
ments of error on Motion for Rehearing in the Court
of Civil Appeals will show that again he presented
no assignment of error with regard to the fact find
ing of substantial equality. (R. 461-464.)
The Texas Supreme Court is empowered to re
verse and render a case where there is no evidence
118 Patrick v. Smith, 90 Tex. 267 (1896); Eastham v.
Hunter, 98 Tex. 560 (1905) ; Sonora Realty Co. v. Fabens
Townsite & Improvement Co., 13 S. W. (2d) 965 (Tex. Civ.
App. 1929).
lli:Wisdom v. Smith, 146 Tex. 420 (1948) ; DeWitt v.
Brooks, 143 Tex. 122 (1944) ; Rule 476, Tex. Rule Civ. Pro.,
infra, note 117.
115 See Petitioner’s points of error in the Court of Civil
Appeals, Appendix, to Respondents’ Original Brief, p. 105.
The only assignment even approaching a challenge of the
sufficiency of the evidence to support the fact finding was
his 4th point which complained of the holding that “the
proposal to establish a racially segregated law school af
forded the equality required by the equal protection clause
. . .” That assignment says that even if the two schools are
identical, the fact that they are separate violates the 14th
Amendment. It does not raise the question of the equality
of the two “separate” schools.
— 103—
to support the findings of fact and judgment.116 But
this point must first be made in the Motion for Re
hearing in the Court of Civil Appeals.117 There is no
assignment of error in Petitioner’s Application for
Writ of Error to the Texas Supreme Court on the
want of evidence to support the fact findings.118 So
in this case, the question of evidence to support the
finding of fact as to the equality of the schools was
not before the Texas Supreme Court.119 It had no
jurisdiction to consider this point.
It follows that the refusal of the application for
writ of error by the Supreme Court of Texas was
based solely on the law point as to the power of the
State to provide separate facilities. Its jurisdic
tion on the question of whether there was evidence
to support the fact finding of equality of facilities of
the two separate schools was not invoked. Its re
fusal of the application for writ of error, therefore,
could not be construed as a holding on whether there
116 Schelb v. Sparenberg, 133 Tex. 17 (1939) ; Sovereign
Camp W.O.W. v. Patton, 117 Tex. 1, (1927).
117 Moore v. Dilworth, 142 Tex. 538 (1944); Railroad
Comm. v. Mackhank Pet. Co,, 144 Tex. 393 (1945). Rule
476 (Tex. Civ. Pro.) provides:
“Trials in the Supreme Court shall be only upon
the questions . . . raised by the assignments of error in
the application for writ of error.”
118 Petitioner’s Assignments of Error in the Texas Su
preme Court are set out in the Appendix to Respondents’
Original Brief page 106.
• U9, ^ is fflct was pointed out by Respondents in their reply
m ™ê Texas Supreme Court. Their second point read in
part, “No assignment of error was made as to such findings
in Petitioner’s Motion for Rehearing in the Court of Civil
Appeals ̂ There is no assignment in this Court that there
is no evidence to support such findings.” Petitioner did
not even reply to such point.
— 104—
was evidence to support that determinative finding
of fact; the court had no jurisdiction as to that point.
With regard to cases involving disputed fact is
sues, this Court has announced that it accords great
respect to the conclusions of the State judiciary. It
has said:
“That respect leads us to accept the conclusion
of the trier of disputed issues 'unless it is so
lacking in support in the evidence that to give
it etfect would work that fundamental unfair
ness which is at war with . . . equal protec
tion.”120
v a n r | '
At the same time, the Court has announced that in
cases arising under the Fourteenth Amendment
the Court feels that its duty “calls for our exami
nation of the evidence to determine for ourselves
whether a federal constitutional right has been de
nied.”121
It is submitted that the Court is under no duty to
make such an examination where Petitioner him
self has not raised the point for the appellate courts
of the State to pass upon.
This Court has stated many times that it will not
review matters not presented to the State Courts.
The statement by Mr. Chief Justice Stone in McGold-
rick v. C om pagnie G enerate Transatlantique, 309 U.
S. 430 (1940), is particularly applicable here:
“But it is also the settled practice of this
Court, in the exercise of its appellate jurisdic
tion, that it is only in exceptional cases, and
120 A,kins v. Texas, 325 U. S. 398, 402, (1 9 4 5 ).
121 Ibid., note 120.
— 105—
then only in cases coming from the federal
courts, that it considers questions urged by a
petitioner or appellant not pressed or passed
upon in the courts below. . . . In cases com
ing here from state courts in which a state stat
ute is assailed as unconstitutional, there are
reasons of 'peculiar force which should lead us
to refrain from deciding questions not presented
or decided in the highest court of the state
whose judicial action we are called upon to re
view. Apart from the reluctance with which
every court should proceed to set aside legisla
tion as unconstitutional on grounds not prop
erly presented, due regard for the appropriate
relationship of this Court to state courts re
quires us to decline to consider and decide ques
tions affecting the validity of state statutes not
urged or considered there. It is for these rea
sons that this Court, where the constitutionality
of a statute has been upheld in the state court,
consistently refuses to consider any grounds of
attack not raised or decided in that court.
“. ; . In the exercise of our appeallate juris
diction to review the action of state courts we
should hold ourselves free to set aside or revise
their determinations only so far as they are er
roneous and error is not to be predicated upon
their failure to decide questions not presented.
Similarly their erroneous judgments of uncon
stitutionality should not be affirmed here on
constitutional grounds which suitors have failed
to urge before them, or which, in the course of
proceedings there, have been abandoned.”
Those “reasons of peculiar force” are particularly
applicable here since Petitioner attacks the consti
tutional validity of the Texas Constitution as well
— 106—
as its statutes. This Court has been unwavering in
the application of the doctrine that it will not con
sider points not presented to the highest State
court.122
Since the fact question of substantial equality was
decided by the trial court contrary to Petitioner’s
contentions, and he failed to present his point to the
State appellate courts, he is not now in a position
to ask this Court to review that matter.
It is therefore respectfully submitted that this
Court should accept the fact findings of the State
court that the education offered Petitioner in this
case was substantially equal to that offered white
students similarly situated and that the decision in
this case should be affirmed.
Petitioner asserts in his Point IV that this Court
should strike down its previous decisions because
separate schools can never be equal. In the first
place, that assumes the answer to the question as to
whether or not Petitioner was offered equal facili
ties in this case. The trial court found that he was.
And before he can be heard to say that no facilities
anywhere can ever be equal, it was incumbent on him
to have the trial court’s findings in this case set aside
if he could. That he did not do in the Appellate
Courts of Texas.
122 W ilson v. Cook, 327 U. S. 474 (19 46 ) ; H unter Co., Inc.,
v. M cH u gh , 320 U. S. 222 (1 9 4 3 ) ; Clark v. Williard, 294
U. S. 211 (19 35 ) ; N e w Y ork v . K lien ert, 268 U. S. 646
(19 25 ) ; Chicago, B . & Q. R . Co. v . Railroad. Commission,
237 U. S. 220 (19 15 ) ; W illough by v . Chicago, 235 U. S.
45 (19 14 ) ; R obinson & Co. v . Belt, 187 U. S. 41 (1902);
Bolin v . N ebraska, 176 U. S. 83 (1 9 0 0 ).
— 107—
By the assertion that separate schools or separate
institutions of any kind, can never be equal, Peti
tioner expects this Court to judicially know all the
facts as to all the places where separate facilities are
now being offered to any groups, or which may here
after be offered. Respondents say that the assertion
is not only unfounded, but that there is no precedent
for the use of judicial notice on such a scale on dis
puted facts. Discussing the exercise of judicial
knowledge this Court said in B row n v. P iper, “Every
reasonable doubt upon the subject should be resolved
promptly in the negative.” 91 U. S. 37, 43 (1875).
Furthermore the assertion that no separate Negro
college with equal facilities could be equal to one for
white students is to brand the Negro race with an
inferiority to which Respondents cannot subscribe.
2. Assuming the Fact Question of the Equality of the
Schools is Properly Before the Court for Determina
tion, There is Substantial Evidence to Support the
Fact Findings of the State’s Trial Court.
An examination of the Record will show that there
is substantial evidence to support the trial court’s
fact finding. As set out in the discussion by the Tex
as Court of Civil Appeals (R. 449), it is not required
that the accomodations be identical. The test is
whether they are substantially equal.123
™ McCabe v . A . T. & S. F . R y ., 235 U. S. 1 51 : “ . . . i f
facilities are provided, substantial equality o f treatm ent o f
persons traveling under like cond itions cannot be re fu sed .”
Hall v. DeCuir, 95 U .S. 4 8 5 : “ Substantial equality o r r ig h t
is the law o f the State and the U nited S ta tes ; but equality
does not mean identity. . . .” M issouri ex rel. Gaines v .
Canada, 305 _U.S. 3 3 7 : “ . . . the state is bound to fu rn ish
him within its borders fa c ilit ie s f o r legal education sub
stantially equal to those w h ich the state a fforded fo r persons
oi the w hite race. . .
— 108-
The point may be illustrated by assuming a situ
ation applicable only to white students. In most
large cities in the South, there are several white pri
mary schools. They generally differ in age, in beauty,
in amount of playground available (depending on
how far in town they are), et cetera. Some have more
of this and less of that. Of course the white students
are entitled to “equal protection.” Yet parents can
not successfully demand the admission of their chil
dren to any particular school so long as the school to
which their children are assigned is “substantially
equal.”
The principle is applicable here. The operation of
the public schools, including publicly-owned colleges,
requires the test to be “substantial equality.” Iden
tical facilities and physical plants are not required
in assigning white students to schools for white
children. Nor should it be required that white schools
should be identical with Negro schools. All are
schools furnished at the State’s expense; and so long
as each student is offered substantially equal facili
ties, he is afforded the equal protection of the laws.
As set out above, whether substantially equal facil
ities are offered students in different schools is a
question of fact. Assuming the question to be prop
erly before the Court, there is substantial evidence
to support the State court’s finding of fact. The fol
lowing evidence in that regard was adduced in this
case:
Entrance, Examination, Graduation, and Similar
Requirements
The requirements for admission and fees, and reg
ulations relating to the classification of students,
— 109
classwork, examinations, grades and credits, stand
ards of work required, and degrees awarded w ere ex
actly the same as those published in the latest cat
alogue of The University of Texas and used at such
institution. (Ex. 7, R. 85, 371-372; 82, 114, 160.)
The Faculty
The instructors at the School of Law of the Texas
State University for Negroes at the time of trial
were the same professors who had taught or were
teaching the same courses at The University of
Texas Law School. (R. 82-84,113-114, 369-371, 83.)
They were the same instructors Petitioner would
have had if he had been enrolled in The University
of Texas. (R. 113-114.) The instructions from the
Board of Regents were to use all of the faculty of
the University Law School, so far as necessary, in
order to maintain a full curriculum at the Negro
Law School until other full-time professors could be
employed for the Negro Law School. (R. 121.) The
budget provided for four professors at $6,000 per
year, the same pay base for professors at The Uni
versity of Texas. (R. 70.) Each of the instructors
devoted all of his time to teaching; each a full-time
professor. (R. 59-60.) With the small enrollment
at the Negro Law School, the instructors would have
been more available to the students for consulta
tion than they would have been to students at The
University of Texas with its large classes of 150 to
175 students. (R. 121-122.) The Dean and Regis
trar of the two law schools were respectively the
same persons. (R. 372, 85.)
— 110
Curriculum
The curriculum at the Negro Law School and at
The University of Texas [was exactly the same. (R.
81, 82.) The courses offered, beginning students at
the Negro Law School were identical with those of
fered beginning students at the University: Con
tracts, Torts, and Legal Bibliography. (R. 84.) These
courses, with the same professors, are set out in
Respondent’s Exhibit 7. (R. 85, 371-372.)
Classroom
The classroom requirements were identical. (R.
82. ) With much smaller classes, the Negro Law
School would have provided the student with more
opportunity to participate personally in classroom
recitations and discussions. (R. 306.) In an aver
age law class at The University of Texas Law School
a student would be called upon to recite only an aver
age of iy2 times a semester. (R. 305.) In a smaller
class the students would receive better experience
and education; they would be called on more fre
quently, and would be more “on their toes.” (R.
306.) The students would come to class better pre
pared because their chances of being called upon
would be much greater; there would be a greater
pressure to keep up their daily work. (R. 315.)
Dean McCormick testified that “in the Negro Law
School he [Sweatt] would have gotten a good deal
more personal attention from the faculty than he
would have had he been in the large entering class
in The University of Texas.” (R. 117.)
- 1 1 1 -
Library
At the time of trial, there were on hand in the
Negro Law School books customarily used by the
first-year class of the University, and other books
which Miss Helen Hargrave, Librarian of the Uni
versity Law School, thought would be useful. (R.
131.) There were about 200 of these books. (R.
21.) There were also available for transfer to the
Negro Law School between 500 and 600 books from
the University (R. 147), plus gifts of between 900
and 950 books. (R. 147.) In addition, the entire
library of the Supreme Court of Texas was specifi
cally made available to the Negro Law School by the
Legislature. (R. 45.) The Supreme Court Library
is located in the State Capitol Building on the sec
ond floor. (R. 6.) The Capitol grounds are some
20 feet from the Negro Law School, and the en
trance is only about 300 feet from that School. (R.
37, 80.)
The Supreme Court Library contains approxi
mately 42,000 volumes (R. 133), which number is
far in excess of the 7,500-book minimum require
ment of the American Bar Association. (R. 6.) Ex
cluding duplicates, The University of Texas Law
Library contains 30,000 to 35,000 books. Counting
duplicates, it contains around 65,000. (R. 133.)
These books serve 850 law students of The Univer
sity of Texas. (R. 147.)
In some respects the Supreme Court Library is
stronger than that of the University. Being a Gov
ernmental Depository, the Supreme Court Library
automatically receives many reports, such as those
112
of administrative bodies. It is the strongest library
in the South on State Session Laws. It contains
Attorney General’s Opinions, Tax Board Opinions,
Workmen’s Compensation Reports, and other items
not carried by the University. (R. 132, 133.) The
Supreme Court Library is more spacious for a stu
dent body of ten students than are the facilities at
The University of Texas Law School Library, which
are exceedingly crowded. (R. 79.) There is no
more confusion, and, in most instances, less confu
sion, in the Supreme Court Library than at the Law
Library of the University because of the large num
ber of persons using the latter. (R. 146.)
On the other hand, the Supreme Court Library
does not have as many textbooks, legal periodicals,
or English reports as the University Law Library.
(R. 131-132.) The Court’s Library contains the Har
vard, Columbia, Yale, and Texas Law Reviews, and
the American Bar Association Journal. (R. 132.)
It has the English Reports up to 1932.124 The Law
Library of The University of Texas and that of the
Supreme Court are substantially equal except for
the texts, legal periodicals, and English Reports.
(R. 132-134.)
However, all of such texts, periodicals, and Eng
lish Reports were readily available to the Negro Law
School on a loan basis from the Law Library of The
University of Texas. (R. 63-64.)
In addition, a complete law library was being Pr0‘
cured. Of such number 1,281 books were immedi-
124 T he evidence show ed that first-year law students rarelj
used the E nglish R eports (R . 1 4 7 -1 49 ).
__113—
ately available (R. 158), and 8,727 had already been
requisitioned. (R. 155.) Orders had been placed
for 5,702 of the books (R. 156), all deliverable with
in ten to sixty days. (R. 156.) Wherever new books
were available, they were ordered; second-hand
books were only ordered where new ones were not
available. (R. 156.) The library requisitioned in
cluded 20 Law Reviews, Indices of Legal Periodicals,
Citations, Digests, Restatements, textbooks, stat
utes, the complete West Publishing Company Re
porter System, etc. (Respondents’ Original Exhibit
8, R. 130.) The undisputed evidence is that the books
ordered were sufficient to meet the requirements of
the American Association of Law Schools. (R. 115.)
The Physical Facilities
Whereas The University of Texas Law School has
three classrooms for 850 students,125 the Negro Law
School had two classrooms, a reading room, toilet
facilities, and an entrance hall (R. 77; Respondents’
Original Exhibit 4; R. 67), for a much smaller stu
dent body. The two law schools possessed approxi
mately the same facilities for light and ventilation
(R. 77, 88), though most law schools, including The
University of Texas, need artificial light in the day-
125 The Law School bu ild ing at The U n iversity o f Texas
was built in 1902 f o r 400 students (R . 21 ) ; it now has 850
students (R . 7 9 ). The T exas B a r A ssocia tion has been
trying fo r years to get the bu ild in g torn dow n and an ade
quate one built (R . 2 1 ) .
— 114-
time. (R. 89.) The Negro Law School, assuming
at that time a class of ten students, had a greater
floor space per student.126
The location of the Negro Law School at the time
of the suit was particularly good. It was directly
north of the State Capitol, separated only by a 20-
foot street. (R. 37.) It was within 100 yards of the
Supreme Court of Texas, the Court of Civil Appeals,
the Attorney General’s Office, and the Legislature,
(R. 65.) It was between the business district of Aus
tin and The University of Texas, eight blocks south
of the University, and eight blocks nearer the busi
ness district. (R. 37.)
The building housing the Negro Law School was
a three-story building of brick construction. (R.
164-170.) The first floor (not a basement) was occu
pied by the School at the time of trial (R. 41), but
the upper two stories of the building were available
as needed. (R. 47.) Before March 10, 1947, the
premises were cleaned and painted. (R. 39.) The
building had ample space to house the 10,000 volume
library and leave sufficient space for classrooms and
reading rooms. (R. 166.)127
126 The N egro school, first floor, had 1060 square feet, ol
106 square fe e t p er student. The U n iversity o f Texas Law
S chool has 46,518 square fe e t f o r 886 students, or 53 square
fe e t p er student. A n d th is did n ot take into account the
upper tw o stories o f the N egro School w h ich w ere available
w hen needed (R . 4 7 ) . T h e floor plan show s a classroom
12 ' x 1 2 '8 " ; a classroom 16 ' 6" x 1 1 '6", a reading room and
office 1 9 '10 " x 15 '7", and en trance hall and toilet facil
ities. R espon dent’ s O rig inal E x h ib it 4.
127 T here are certa in m in or featu res o f a law school great
ly em phasized by P etition er. A s th ey w ould have been ap
p licable to S w eatt h im self, th e evidence show ed:
1. T he L a w R eview . The T exas L a w R eview is not an
officia l fu n ction o f the State o f T exas o r the University,
— 115
With reference to the membership requirements
of the Association of American Law Schools,128 it was
shown that the Negro Law School, at the time of
this trial, met the great majority of the nine require
ments :
(1) It was a school not operated as a commercial
enterprise, and the compensation of none of the of
ficers or members of its teaching staff was depend
ent on the number of students or the fees received.
(R. 114)
(2) It satisfied the entrance requirements; i. e.,
pre-legal training, etc. (R. 114.)
(Ftn. 127 Cont’d ) It is a separate legal en tity , a p rivate
corporation (R . 3 0 6 ). It w as fou n d ed b y the law yers o f
Texas and financed b y th eir con tribu tions (R . 106, 1 1 2 ).
Considerably m ore than h a lf o f the a rticles (as d istin
guished from case notes) a re w ritten b y persons w h o are
not U niversity students (R . 306, 3 0 7 ). There is no ru le
which would perm it the con sideration o r pub lication o f an
article w ritten b y a N egro (R . 3 0 7 ). N ot all a ccred ited
schools have law re v ie w s ; f o r exam ple, the B a y lo r L aw
School (R . 3 0 7 ). (A t the tim e o f tr ia l.) N either Sw eatt
nor any other first-year law student w ould be eligible to
write fo r the law rev iew (R . 105, 3 15 -3 1 6 ).
2. Scholarships: A ll the scholarsh ips offered a t T he
University o f Texas L aw School a re con tribu ted fro m p ri
vate sources; they do not com e fro m the State (R . 103, 1 1 2 ).
3. The Order o f the C oif is a p rivate and n ot a public
organization (R . 104, 1 1 2 ). F irs t-yea r students a re not
entitled to adm ission. Students are e lig ib le on ly on g rad
uation (R . 1 12 ).
4. The Legal A id C lin ic: F irs t-yea r students are not
eligible to assist therein . P ractica lly all the w ork is done
by third-year students (R . 105, 1 1 2 ).
5. M oot C ou rt : N o first-year students are entitled o r re
quired to participate (R . 112, 1 0 2 ). A n y one o f the class
rooms at the N egro L aw School could be used f o r that p u r
pose (R. 102 ).
i28 These requirem ent are set out in R ela tor ’s E x h ib it 1
(R. 375-384; R . 5 ) .
■116—
(3) The school was a “full-time law school.” The
school work was arranged so that substantially the
full working time of the student was required at the
school. (R. 114-115.)
(4) The conferring of its degrees was condi
tioned upon the attainment of a grade of scholarship
attained by examinations. (R. 115.)
(5) No special students were admitted. In this,
the School’s requirement was stronger than that of
the Association which permits such students under
certain considerations. (R. 115.)
(6) The 10,000 volume library ordered for the
School was sufficient to meet the library require
ments. (R. 115.) The selection of the books was
such as to conform with the Association’s require
ments. In addition, the Supreme Court Library of
40,000 volumes was available, plus loan privileges
from the Law Library of The University of Texas.
(R. 115; 63, 64.)
(7) The seventh requirement is that the “faculty
shall consist of at least four full-time instructors
who devote substantially all of their time to the work
of the school.” The professors in this case were
full-time professors in the sense that all of their time
was devoted to teaching. However, all of their teacfl-
ing was not done at the Negro school; they were also
teaching at Texas University. (R. 116,117.)
(8) Provision was made for keeping a compete
and readily accessible individual record of each stu
dent. (R. 115.)
■117—
(9) The requirement reads: “It shall be a school
which possesses reasonably adequate facilities and
which is conducted in accordance with those stand
ards and practices generally recognized by member
schools as essential to the maintenance of a sound
educational policy.” Dean Charles T. McCormick,
President of the American Association of Law
Schools in 1942 (R. 76), testified that in his opinion
the Negro Law School met this requirement. (R.
116.)
The testimony was that a two-year period is gen
erally required before any law school may be ad
mitted to membership in the Association of Amer
ican Law Schools. Dean McCormick testified that
he knew of no reason why the Negro Law School
could not comply with all of those standards within
that two-year period— before any entering student
(including Petitioner) could graduate from the
school. (R. 118.)
Regarding the Law School at the time of trial,
Mr. D. A. Simmons, President of the American
Judicature Society 1940-1942, and President of the
American Bar Association 1944-45 testified:
“In my opinion, the facilities, the course of
study, with the same professors, would afford
an opportunity for a legal education equal or
substantially equal to that given the students
at The University of Texas Law School.” (R. 8.)
Dean Charles T. McCormick, President of the As
sociation of American Law Schools, 1942 (R. 76),
testified that facilities at the Law School for Negro
citizens furnished to Negro citizens an equal op-
— 118—
portunity for study in law and procedure (R. 85);
that considering the respective use by the respective
number of students, the physical facilities offered
by the Negro Law School were substantially equal
to those offered at The University of Texas Law
School. (R. 78, 79.) He stated that:
“I would say . . . the Negro student has
at least equal and probably superior facilities
for the study of law.” (R. 108.)
Mr. D. K. Woodward, Jr., Chairman of the Board
of Regents of The University of Texas, testified:
“What we set up there was a plant fully ade
quate to give the very best of legal instruction
for the only man of the Negro race who had
ever applied for instruction in law at the Uni
versity in about 63 years of the life of the
School.” (R. 48.)
“I am talking as a man familiar with what
it takes to provide a thorough training in law
in the state of Texas, and I stated the facts
within my own personal knowledge, that the fa
cilities which the Board of Regents of the Uni
versity set up in accordance with Senate Bill
140 are such as to provide the Relator in this
case the opportunity for the study of law un
surpassed any time elsewhere in the State of
Texas, and fully equal to the opportunity and
instruction we are offering at the University
any day.” (R. 42,43.)
It is submitted that these facts constitute suf
ficient evidence to support the State court’s finding of
fact that the education offered Petitioner was sub
stantially equal to that offered white students
similarly situated.
Addendum
The facts regarding the School of Law of Texas
State University have materially changed since the
trial of this case.129 They have changed to such an
extent that even assuming the fact question of the
equality of the two schools is before the Court, it
might well consider that such issue is moot. In this
connection it will be remembered that Petitioner tes
tified that no matter how equal the separate Law
School might be, he would not attend it. (R. 188.)
These facts are set out to show the good faith of
Respondents and the State of Texas, and to refute
the statements and insinuations of Petitioner and
his amici curiae that the State is offering a “base
ment” type of legal education to its Negro students.130
They are also set out because this is a mandamus ac-
. 129 This Court may consider any change in facts superven
ing since the judgment was entered. G ulf C. & S. F . R y . v.
Dennis, 224 U. S. 503 (1912) ; W a tts, W a tts & Co. v . Unions
Austnaca, 248 U. S. 9 (1918) ; M issouri ex rel. W abash R y .
v. Public Service Com m ., 273 U. S. 126 (1927) ; Patterson
v Alabama, 294 U. S. 600 (1935) ; Villa v. Van Schaick, 299
U.S. 152 (1936).
30 The good faith of the State is further evidenced by the
reaching of a Negro at the Medical School of The University
° , . xf s Galveston. Since the State has no separate
ledical school for Negroes, he is being taught there pur
suant to a contract between The University of Texas and
exas State University. The State is simply following the
Gaines case.
•120—
tion in which equitable principles are applicable.131 In
this case the Petitioner is seeking an order from this
Court directing his admission to The University of
Texas. As stated under Section C of Respondents’
Point III, Respondents confidently expect that this
Court will follow its previous decisions; and even as
suming the fact issue of the equality of the schools to
be before the Court, that it will agree that there is
substantial evidence to support the State Court’s fact
findings. But, as stated, the case is too important
to the State to leave unconsidered any contingency,
however remote. Should the Court therefore dis
agree with courts of Texas and with respondents on
the issues regarding the facts in this case, these
supervening facts should be before the Court to as
sist it in arriving at its judgment as to the proper
disposition to be made of the case.
Supervening Facts
1. Accreditation. The Law School of Texas
State University has been granted provisional ap
proval by the American Bar Association. The “pro
vision” is that it continue to maintain its present
high standards for a reasonable length of time. It
has been found to meet the Standards of the Amer
ican Bar Association.132
131 United States v. B ern , 289 U. S. 352 (1933) and cases
therein cited.
132 “The Council has found your school not to be in M
compliance with its standards but to exceed those standards
in many respects. We have no doubt that your school will
continue to comply . . . ” Letter of John G. Hervey, Ad
visor of American Bar Association, Section on Legal BdU'
cation and Admissions to the Bar, to the Dean of the T.S.U-
Law School set out in the Appendix, p. 225. See also the
announcement of approval. Appendix p. 224.
— 121—
The school, including of course its faculty, has also
been found by the American Association of Law
Schools to meet its standards.183 Its accreditation
was delayed pending the outcome of this lawsuit and
for that reason only. Petitioner, who brought this
suit, cannot complain about that condition.
2. Library. The testimony on the trial of the
case was that some 10,000 volumes of law books had
been ordered (R. 155, 158.) As of the time of Re
spondents’ reply brief on Petition for Certiorari,
some 16,300 volumes (including those listed as or
dered on the trial) were in its shelves.133 134 The latest
official catalogue of that law school shows that over
23,000 volumes are in its library. It is still growing.
3. Student Body. As of the time of the latest
report of the State Auditor, there were 23 Negro stu
dents in the law school.135 The school maintains a
practice court, bar association, and legal aid clinic
for its law students.136 137
Henry Doyle, who enrolled in the law school short
ly after the trial of this case in May, 1947, has suc
cessfully passed the Texas Bar Examinations and is
licensed to practice law in all the State Courts of Tex
as.13, The same opportunities were of course avail-
133 Appendix p. 227.
See the Report of the Auditor and the Report of the
events of that University to the Governor of Texas set out
Briefg6S ^ anĉ ^ Respondents’ Original
See Report of the Auditor to the Governor of Texas in
lseyPP®n(hx to Respondents’ Original Brief, p. 100.
Ralletin of Texas State University School of Law, 1949-50, pages 6, 7.
137 Appendix p. 227.
— 122—
able to Petitioner who could have had his license to
practice by now. Others will become eligible to take
those examinations in the near future. Over 2,000
students are in other divisions on the campus of this
university.138
4. Physical Facilities. The law school has moved
into exclusive possession of an entire floor of one
wing of a new two-million-dollar-building. The at
tached pictures will show that the building is modern
in design and that the equipment is first-class.139
138 Ibid, note 135, supra.
139 The pictures are of a portion of the exterior of the
building in which the Law School is housed, p. one of pho
tographs which follow; a classroom in the Law School, p,
two of photographs; a law professor’s office, p. three of pho
tographs ; and the hall between the law classroom and the
law library, p. four of photographs.
(Page Three) A Law Professor’s Office.
- 1 2 3 -
Summary and Conclusion
The previous decisions of this Court have an
nounced the law applicable to this case: that the
States, which are not required by the Federal Con
stitution to maintain any schools, may provide edu
cation to white and Negro students in separate
schools so long as equal education is offered to both
groups. Attending a public school or university is
a privilege extended by the State. It is not a righ t
of a citizen of the United States. So long as the
privileges extended to all groups are equal, no one
is deprived of the equal protection of the laws.140
The principle was summarized by this Court in the
Gong Lum decision:
“The question here is whether a . . . citizen
of the United States is denied equal protection
of the laws when he is classed among the colored
races and furnished facilities for education
equal to that offered to all, whether white,
uo. Mr. Justice Clifford in the D eC uir case: “ . . . equality
of rights does not involve the necessity of educating white
and colored persons in the same school any more than it
does that of educating children of both sexes in the same
school, or that different grades of scholars must be kept
m the same school; . . . any classification which pre-
serves substantially equal school advantages is not pro-
1 .J3'y ehher the State or Federal Constitution, nor
woum it contravene the provisions of either.”
all a Jv l ! ce Harlan in the Cumming case: “ . . . while
P11 ?™at the benefits and burdens of public taxation
anv silarec* by citizens without discrimination against
Dennio ,-SS °? a,ccount °f their race, the education of the
bplnncri n +Ĉ ?i° s main âined by state taxation is a matter belonging to the respective States. . . .”
— 124-
brown, yellow or black. Were this a new ques
tion, it would call for very full argument and
consideration, but we think that it is the same
question which has been many times decided to
be within the constitutional power of the state
legislature to settle without intervention of the
federal courts under the Federal Constitution.”
This Court in the Gaines, case, following its former
decisions, referred to the system of furnishing
equal education in separate schools as “a method
the validity of which has been sustained by our de
cisions.”
Those opinions correctly interpret the meaning of
the Fourteenth Amendment and the intention of the
Congress which proposed it and of the Legislatures
of the States which adopted it. The review herein
set out clearly shows that the Amendment was not
intended to require mixed schools. On the contrary,
as unmistakable evidence of its interpretation of the
amendment, the Congress which proposed the amend
ment enacted legislation continuing its separate
schools both during and after the adoption of the
amendment. The State Legislatures likewise, with
the exception of the very few states which preferred
mixed schools of their own volition, continued to
operate their separate schools.
Those decisions of this Court also properly re
fused to strike down, as an unreasonable exercise of
the State’s police power, the State Constitutions and
Statutes providing for equal education of white and
Negro students in separate schools. There is ample
evidence today for the reasonableness of and neees-
■125—
sity for such separation.141 The Texas Legislature
found that such a necessity existed as late as Feb
ruary, 1950.142 Dr. Ambrose Caliver of the United
States Office of Education concluded that in some of
the States, the m ores of race relationships ruled out
for the present at least the possibility of admitting
white persons and Negroes to the same institutions;
that there was much evidence that Negroes had a
more normal social life and had a better chance to
develop leadership at a separate college. Dean Pit-
tenger pointed out that forced mixed schools would
be a bonanza to the private schools of Texas, and
would cause large withdrawals from the public
schools; that the public schools need the continued
support of all citizens; and that a great amount of
that public support would be lost by a mixing of the
races in the schools. The Texis Bi-racial Committee
concluded that the admission of Negroes to existing
state universities for white students was not accept
able at this time for the solution of providing oppor
tunity for graduate and professional work. The
141 It will be remembered that the question of the reason
ableness of the classification was not tried out in this law-
^cause the trial court, correctly we think, considered
that this Court had settled the matter. If, and only if, the
Court disagrees with its former decisions and feels that it
has not sufficient material before it to sustain the classifi
cation, then Respondents are entitled to a new trial to fully
develop that proposition.
in the Legislature has accurately reflected the feel-
^exas People is shown by the Texas Poll surveys
in -f' f an<̂ -^0- The 1947 poll showed that the great ma-
L " y favored a first-class university for the Negroes rather
pin/ 1 j - °f the races. Those feelings had notchanged m 1950.
- 1 2 6 -
maintenance by the churches in the South of sep
arate schools and colleges demonstrates that the
policy of separation is not based on hatred and an
tagonism. A substantial minority of those outstand
ing citizens appointed by the President on his Com
mittees on Higher Education and Civil Rights were
not in favor or forced mixed schools at this time.143
This and the other evidence set out in the brief dem
onstrate that the policy of the people of Texas is not
wholly without reason.
The trial court found as a fact that Petitioner
was offered facilities and advantages substantially
equal to those offered white students at The Univer
sity of Texas. Petitioner did not present that fact
issue to the appellate courts of Texas. The fact
question is therefore not properly before this Court.
But assuming that it is, there is substantial evi
dence to support the fact finding.
The supervening facts all of which are not now be
fore the Court, show that the law school of Texas
State University has grown and expanded since the
trial of this case. It has been found by the Amer
ican Bar Association and the American Association'
of Law Schools to meet their standards.
143 That group includes Dr. Arthur H. Compton, Chan
cellor, Washington University, St. Louis; Douglas S. Free
man, Editor, Richmond Times-Dispatch; Lewis Jones, Pres
ident, University of Arkansas; Goodrich C. White, Pres
ident, Emory University, and Senator Frank P. Graham
of North Carolina, formerly President of the University
of North Carolina. Dr. Charles W. Eliot, former President
of Harvard, said that if the proportion of Negroes in the
North should become large, he would approve of separate
schools.
■127—
It is therefore respectfully submitted that this
case should be affirmed.
Price Daniel
A ttorn ey General o f Texas
Joe R. Greenhill
F irst A ssistant A ttorn ey General
E. Jacobson
Assistant A tto rn ey General
A ttorn eys fo r Respondents.
Appendix
- 1 2 8 -
APPENDIX
FIRST SECTION
The Background and Contemporaneous Construc
tion of the Fourteenth Amendment Sustain the
States in Their Power to Regulate Their Schools,
Including the Right to Have Separate Equal Schools
for White and Negro Students.
I. CONGRESSIONAL A C T IO N : HISTORY OF STAT
UTES R E LA T IN G TO SCHOOLS A N D CIVIL RIGHTS
A N D OF TH E ADOPTION OF TH E FOURTEENTH
A M E N D M E N T .
A . The Period 1861-1865 Preceding the Proposal of
the Fourteenth Amendment During Which Time
Congress Established Separate Schools in the
District of Columbia.
The policy of the Congress from the beginning has
been to provide separate schools for white and Negro
children. After the abolition of slavery in the Dis
trict in April, 1862, the Congress on May 20,1862,
enacted a bill to provide instruction for Negro and
white youth outside the cities in Washington Coun
ty.1 A board of commissioners was empowered to
provide schools for Negro children to be supported
by a tax on Negro property. On May 21, 1862, a
bill was enacted “providing for the education of col
ored children in the cities of Washington and George-
1 12 Stat. 394 (1862) ; Statutes 1861-62, Ch. 77. All num
bers in parentheses refer to page numbers in the Congres
sional Globe through 1873 and to the Congressional. Record
thereafter. All material in this portion of the Appendix is
from those sources unless otherwise indicated.
- 1 2 9 -
town,” to be su p p orted b y a ta x on N e g ro p rop erty
in the cities.2
On Ju ly 11, 1862, an A c t w as ap p roved “ re la tin g
to schools fo r the edu cation o f co lored ch ildren in the
District o f C olu m bia” w h ich created another board ,
known as the “ B oa rd o f T ru stees fo r C olored
Schools,” to m an age the N e g ro schools and handle
their fu n ds.3
Edw ard Ingle observed th a t these A c ts w ere in
effectual because insu fficien t fu n d s w ere ra ised , and
that it w as not u n til M arch , 1864, th a t the firs t
Negro school w as opened in the D is tr ic t .4
On June 25, 1864, C on gress en acted a la w rep ea l
ing the portions o f the A c ts o f M a y 20, 1862, sup
porting N egro schools b y ta x a tion on N e g ro p ro p e rty
only. It prov ided that a p rop ortion o f all school fu n d s
raised in W ash in gton and G eorgetow n should be set
aside fo r N egro schools in the p rop ortion th a t the
number o f N eg ro ch ild ren bore to the n u m ber o f
white ch ildren .5
B. The Period of the Adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment 1866-1868.
On January 5 ,1 8 6 6 , S en ator T ru m b u ll in trod u ced
the first supplem ental F reed m en ’ s B u reau B ill, p ro -
212 Stat. 407 (1862) ; Statutes 1861-62, Ch. 83. No
public provision for the Education of Negro children of the
District of Columbia was made prior to these acts. H. R.
Exec. Doc. No. 315; 41st Cong., 2nd Sess. (1869-70).
312 Stat. 537 (1862) .
Ingle, The Negro in the District of Columbia, Johns
nopkms University, 11th Series (1893), p. 25.
cc -̂ eP°rt °f Commissioner on Education 1871, p.
65; 13 Stat. 187 (1864).
Appendix
— 130—
Appendix
v id in g , a m on g oth er th ings, f o r certa in civ il rights
f o r N eg roes “ such as the r ig h t to e n fo rce contracts,
sue, g iv e evidence, in h erit, and to sell, lease, or con
v e y re a lty .” 3 On the sam e d a y he in troduced what
becam e the C iv il R ig h ts A c t o f 1866. Unlike the
F reed m en ’ s B ill w h ich w a s app licab le on ly to the
South , it w a s app licab le to all the States.
1. The First Supplemental Freedmen’s Bureau Bill
T his b ill w as one o f the fo re ru n n e rs o f the 14th
A m en d m en t, and is im p orta n t in exam in in g the in
tended e ffect o f the A m en d m en t. I t prov ided certain
sp ecific c iv il r ig h ts f o r the recen tly em ancipated Ne
g roes . H ow ev er, m ost o f its p rov is ion s dealt with
the g ov ern m en t o f the d e fea ted S ou th .6 7 Section 6
em pow ered a C om m ission er to p rov id e buildings for
6II James G. Blaine, Twenty Years in Congress (1874),
pp. 209-210; Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 129;
Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment, p. 12.
The first Freedmen’s Bureau Bill was enacted in March
1865. It made no reference to education. 38th Cong., 2nd
Sess., p. 96. Lee had surrendered in April of 1865. Lincoln,
who was assassinated in April, 1865, had been succeeded as
President by Andrew Johnson of Tennessee. Almost from
the beginning, Johnson and the Congress were at odds on
Reconstruction policy. The feud ended in an unsuccessful
attempt to impeach Johnson. It will be remembered that all
during this period, the Representatives and Senators from
most of the Southern States were not allowed to take their
seats in Congress. So of course the South had no voice in
the passage of these acts.
7 39th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 209, 314, 339, 362, 392, 415.
The bill was debated in the Senate January 19-25, 1866.
Appendix
•131
asylums and schools f o r the freed m en .8 T h ere is
nothing in the debates th a t in d ica ted that C on g re js
intended these schools to be m ixed
members, speaking a g a in st the bill
schools.9
Sections 7 and 8 dea lt w ith sp ecific c iv il r ig h ts o f
the freedm en. S ection 7 p rov id ed th a t i f , because o f
any State or local law , custom , o r p re ju d ice “ a n y o f
the civil righ ts o r im m u n ities b e lon g in g to w h ite
persons, in clu d in g the r ig h t to m ake and e n fo rce con
tracts, to sue, be p arties , and g iv e ev id en ce ; to in
herit, purchase, lease, sell, hold and con v ey rea l and
personal p roperty , and to have fu ll and equal benefit
of all laws and proceed in gs f o r the se cu r ity o f person
and estate, are re fu sed o r den ied to n egroes . . . on
account o f race . . . it shall be the d u ty o f the P res
ident o f the U nited States, th rou g h the C om m ission
er, to extend m ilita ry p ro tection . . . over all cases
affecting such persons so d iscr im in a ted a g a in st.” 10
Section 8 provided that i f any person subjected
any Negro or other person, on account of race, “ to
8 hi at 395. It was provided that no contracts for such
buildings should be let until congressional appropriation
bad been made therefor.
9 Dawson of Pennsylvania, speaking more of the theories
ot certain radical Republicans, indicated that they would
UKe to force mixed schools. 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 541.
OUSSeaU of Kentuckv lTvfm"TnpH tVia UnnaD +Tiaf -i-n nViovloa-
fear that it m igh t be con stru ed
— 132—
the d ep r iv a tion o f a n y c iv il r ig h t secured to white
persons, o r to a n y d iffe ren t p u n ish m en t . . he
should be g u ilty o f a m isd em ean or .11
T he b ill passed the S enate J a n u a ry 2 5 ,1 8 6 6 ,12 and
passed the H ouse w ith am endm ents not relevant
here, on F e b ru a ry 6 , 1 86 6 .13 T h ere w a s som e discus
sion o f S ection 6 w ith re fe ren ce to schools, but it had
to do w ith p ro v id in g som e ty p e o f education for the
N eg ro . R ep . D on n elly m ade it p la in th a t the Negro
shou ld be educated b y N orth ern teachers so they
w ou ld n ’ t be ed u ca ted to g lo r i fy R ob ert E . Lee and
the S ou th ern tra d it io n .14
P resid en t Johnson vetoed the A c t on February 19,
1866 .15 T he b ill fa ile d to g e t th e necessary two-
th ird s vote to ov err id e the v e to .16
A s w a s the case w ith the C iv il R igh ts Bill, there
w ere m a n y m em bers o f C on gress w h o thought the
A c t u n con stitu tion a l. F la ck says, “ T here seems to
Appendix
11 39th Cong., 1st Sess., at 319.
12 Id. at 421.
13 Id. at 688. The Senate agreed to the House Amend
ments and made an additional amendment on February 8,
1866 (p. 748). The House agreed to the Senate Amendment
February 9, 1866 (p. 775). The bill was debated in the
House from Jan. 26 through Feb. 2. (Id. at pp. 512, 538,
585, 618.)
14 Id. at 585.
15 Id. at 915.
16 Id. at 943, February 20, 1866; a similar bill was enacted
over the President’s veto in July, 1866, after the resolution
proposing the 14th amendment had been enacted. 14 Stat.
173 (1866) ; See Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment, pp. 18, 19.
— 133—
Appendix
be little doubt but th a t it w as u n con stitu tion a l and
that it could sca rce ly be ju s tified even as a w a r m eas
ure.” 17
2. The Civil Rights 'Act of 1866
In in terpretin g the in ten t and scope o f the 14th
Amendment, th is b ill, a n oth er fo re ru n n er , is p a rt ic
ularly im portan t because its p rov is ion s had a defin ite
bearing on the adoption and m ea n in g o f the first sec
tion o f that am endm ent.
On Jan u ary 2 9 ,1 8 6 6 , S en a tor T ru m b u ll exp la in ed
the extent o f his C iv il R ig h ts A c t o f 1 8 6 6 :
“ The r ig h t to m ake and en fo rce con tracts , to
sue and be sued, to g iv e ev idence, to in h erit, p u r
chase, lease, sell, hold , and con v ey rea l and p e r
sonal p rop erty and to fu ll and equal ben efit to
all law s and p roceed in g s f o r the se cu r ity o f
person and p ro p e rty .” 18
The bill, in section one, defined citizenship in the
United States:
“ T hat afi persons b orn in the U n ited S tates
and not su b ject to a n y fo r e ig n p ow er, ex clu d in g
Indians n ot taxed , a re h ereb y decla red to be c it
izens o f the U n ited S tates .” 19
F ade, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment
(1908), p. 14. Flack observed that “the measure was un-
wise and inexpedient to say the least of it, for it retarded
atner than aided reconstruction.”
18 39th Cong-., 1st Sess., pp. 476, 599.
1914 Stat. 27 (1866).
— 134—
It con tin u ed , as o r ig in a lly in trod u ced , w ith broad
g en era l p rov is ion s as to c iv il r ig h t s :
“ T h a t th ere shall be no d iscr im in ation in the
c iv il r ig h ts o r im m u n ities a m on g the inhabit
an ts o f a n y S tate o r T e r r ito r y o f the United
S tates on a ccou n t o f ra ce , co lor , o r previous con
d it ion o f s la v e ry ; b u t the in h abitan ts o f every
ra ce a n d co lo r . . . shall h ave the sam e rights
to m ake and en fo rce con tracts , to sue, be parties,
and g iv e evidence , to in h erit, purchase, lease,
sell, hold and con v ey rea l and personal prop
erty , and to fu ll an d equal b en efit o f all laws
and p roceed in g s f o r the se cu r ity o f person and
p rop erty , and shall be su b je ct to like punish
m ent, p a in s, an d pen a lties , and to none others,
a n y law , statu tes, ord in an ce , regulation, or
cu stom to the c o n tra ry n otw ith stan d in g .” 20
W h en th is b ill w a s b e fo re the H ouse on March 1,
1866, its flo o r lead er w a s R ep . Jam es F . Wilson of
Iow a , C h a irm an o f the J u d ic ia ry Committee, to
w h ich the b ill had been com m itted . H e explained
the b roa d la n gu age o f the b ill, and assured the House
th a t the b ill d id n ot r e fe r to schools and did not re
qu ire m ix ed sch o o ls :
“ T h is p a r t o f the b ill w ill p robably excite
m ore op p osition than a n y other. . . . What do
these term s m ea n ? D o th ey m ean that in all
th in g s c iv il, socia l, p o lit ica l, all citizens, with
ou t d istin ction o f ra ce o r co lor , shall be equal.
By no means can they be so construed. . • • A°r
Appendix
20 39th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 474, 1117.
- 1 3 5 -
do they meaori that . . . their children shall
attend the same schools. These are not civil
rights or immunities.” 21
W ilson th ere fore m oved that the b ill be recom
mitted to com m ittee .22
Rep. B ingham o f O hio also th ou gh t the lan gu age
of the bill w as too b roa d .23 H e m oved to am end the
motion to recom m it the b ill to add in stru ction s to the
com m ittee:
“ to strike ou t o f the firs t section the w o rd s ‘and
there shall be no d iscr im in a tion in the c iv il
rights o r im m u n ities a m on g citizen s o f the
U nited S tates . . . on a ccou n t o f ra ce , co lor, or
previous con d ition o f s la v ery . . .’ ” 2i
21 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1117. An illustration of the op
position to the broad language was shown in the speech of
Rep. Rogers of New Jersey. He pointed out that Pennsyl
vania had separate schools for white and Negro children.
He opposed Federal intervention into the State’s affairs.
He characterized the language of the bill as “broad and
dangerous.” 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1121, March 1, 1866.
Rep. Thayer of Pennsylvania was of the same view as Wil
son on the limited extent of the bill: that the same general
words of the bill were limited to the specific rights men
tioned therein. (Id. at 1151.) Rep. Kerr of Indiana was
alarmed at the possibility that the bill might force the mix-
ln£ °f whites and Negroes in public schools and churches
U«. at 1268). Senator Cowan of Pennsylvania said his
State provided separate schools for the races and that it
would be monstrous to have his school officials tried as crim
inals. (id. at 500.)
22 Id. at 1115, 1162.
23 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1291. March 9, 1866.
j , ,. • â , 1271-1272. His amendment also proposed the
in +i,10T?°n , in'iminnl penalties and inserted civil liability
® , ederal Courts. The amendment was defeated, but
wp , was recommitted to committee. His suggestions were adopted by the committee.
Appendix
- 1 3 6 -
In an sw er to B in gh a m and o th er representatives
w h o ob jected to “ the g lit te r in g gen era lit ie s” o f the
b ill, W ilson sa id th a t h is b ill d id n ot “ invade the
S tates to en fo rce eq u a lity o f r ig h ts in respect to
th ose th in gs w h ich p ro p e r ly and r ig h t fu lly depend
on S tate reg u la tion s and la w s .” R e fe r r in g to Bing
ham , W ilson said ,
“ H e k n ow s, as e v ery m an k n ow s, that this bill
r e fe r s to th ose r ig h ts w h ich b e lon g to men as
citizen s o f the U n ited S tates an d none other;
!. and when he talks of setting ̂ aside school laws
. . . of the States b y the b ill n ow under con
s id era tion , he steps beyon d w h a t he m ust know
to be the ru le o f con stru ction w hich must
a p p ly h ere .” 25
A ft e r the d iscu ssion , the b ill w a s recom m itted to
com m ittee on M a rch 9, 1866 .26
O n M a rch 13, 1866 , W ilso n b rou g h t the Civil
R ig h ts B ill ou t o f com m ittee . I t h ad amended the
b ill as B in gh a m h ad s u g g e s te d : i. e., i t took out the
b roa d , g en era l la n g u a g e as to c iv il r igh ts and named
certa in sp ecific r ig h ts . S chools w ere n ot mentioned.
T he C om m ittee A m en d m en t r e a d :
“ S trik e ou t . . . the fo llo w in g w ords:
“ ‘W ith o u t d istin ction o f co lo r ,_ and there
shall be no d iscr im in a tion in civ il rights or im-
25 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1294.
26 Id. at 1296.
Appendix
— 137—
m unities a m on g citizen s o f the U n ited S tates
. . . on a ccou n t o f ra ce , co lor , o r p rev iou s con
dition o f s la v ery .’
“ So that the section w ill read as fo l lo w s :
“ ‘T hat all p erson s born in the U n ited S tates
and not su b ject to a n y fo r e ig n P ow er, exclu d
ing Ind ians n ot taxed , a re h ereby decla red to
be citizens o f the U n ited S ta tes ; and such c it
izens o f every ra ce and co lor , w ith ou t re g a rd to
any p rev iou s con d ition o f s la v ery o r in vo lu n
tary servitude, ex cep t as a pun ish m en t fo r cr im e
w hereof the p a r ty shall have been d u ly con
victed, shall have the sam e r ig h t to m ake and
enforce con tracts , to sue, be parties , and g iv e
evidence, to in h erit, pu rch ase, lease, sell, hold,
and convey rea l and person a l p rop erty , and to
full and equal benefit o f all la w s and proceed
ings fo r the se cu r ity o f person and p ro p e rty as
is en joyed b y w h ite citizens, and shall be su b ject
to like punishm ent, p a in s, and penalties, and to
none other, a n y law , statu te, ord in an ce , reg u la
tion, or custom to the c o n tra ry n otw ith stan d
ing.’ ”
W ilson explained the com m ittee ’s a c t io n :
. . the am endm ent . . . p rop oses to strik e
out the genera l term s re la tin g to c iv il r igh ts .
I do not th ink it m a ter ia lly changes the bill.
Appendix
. “ • • • Som e m em bers o f the H ou se th ou gh t,
m the general w ord s o f the firs t section re la t
ing to civ il r igh ts, it m ig h t be held b y the cou rts
=T 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1366.
— 138—
that the r ig h t o f su ffra g e w a s included in those
r igh ts . T o obv ia te th a t d ifficu lty and the diffi
culty growing out of any other construction be
yond the specific rights named in the section,
ou r am endm ent strik es ou t all o f those general
term s an d leaves the b ill w ith the rights speci
fied in the section .” 28
W ith a fe w oth er ch an ges im m ateria l here, the bill
passed the H ou se M a rch 13, 1866 .29 W h en the bill
w as re tu rn ed to the Senate, it w a s re ferred to the
J u d ic ia ry C om m ittee. On M a rch 15, 1866, Senator
T ru m b u ll rep orted the b ill to the S enate with the
com m ittee ’ s recom m en d ation th a t the bill be passed
as am ended in the H ouse. T he S enate adopted the
H ou se am endm ents w ith ou t debate on M arch 15,
1 86 6 .30
P res id en t Johnson retu rn ed the b ill to Congress
w ith a veto a ccom p an ied b y a lon g veto message on
M a rch 27, 1866. It w a s passed ov er the veto in the
S enate on A p r il 6, 1866, and in the H ouse on April
9, 1866 .31 T h e b ill thus becam e la w on April 9,
1866 .32
T h a t C on gress d id n ot in te rp re t th is A ct as pro
h ib it in g sep ara te equal schools f o r w hites and Ne
g ro e s is ev iden ced b y the fa c t th a t separate schools
f o r ch ild ren o f the tw o ra ces con tin u ed to be main
ta in ed b y C on gress in the D is tr ic t o f Colum bia after
its e ffective date. (T h e N e w Y o r k C ourt in 1869
28 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1367.
29 Id. at 1367.
30 Id. at 1413-1416.
31 Id. at 1679, 1808, 1861.
3214 Stat. 27 (1866).
Appendix
— 139—
Appendix
held that th is A c t d id n ot in va lid a te separate schools
for white and N eg ro students in B u ffa lo , N . Y . Dal
las v. Fosdick, 40 H ow . P ra c . 249 . T he In d ia n a
Court in 1874 ru led to the sam e effect. Cory v. Car
ter, 48 Ind. 3 2 7 .)
There w ere m an y in the C ongress w ho believed the ■
Civil R ights B ill o f 1866 to be u n con stitu tion a l.33
Mr. B ingham o f O hio, an an ti-S ou th ern leader and
a member o f the R econ stru ction C om m ittee, thought
the bill u ncon stitu tiona l because, a m on g other th ings,
it invaded the r igh ts reserved to the S tates.34 H e
therefore advocated the adoption o f an am endm ent
to the Federal C onstitu tion .
3. The Congressional Resolution Proposing the
Fourteenth Amendment
Many R epublicans, e ith er because th ey doubted
the constitu tionality o f the C iv il R ig h ts B ill o r be
cause they fea red th a t it m ig h t be repea led b y som e
subsequent C ongress, w e re desirou s o f w r it in g som e
guarantee o f this n a tu re in to the C on stitu tion .35 T he
result w as their p rop osa l o f the F ou rteen th A m en d
ment. Because o f the d isagreem en t betw een C on
gress and P resident Johnson (w h o w a s ca rry in g f o r
ward L incoln ’ s p lan o f re con stru ction ) th ere had
w-3 n' FePres.entatives Saulsbury of Delaware, Van
inkle of West Virginia, Cowan of Pennsylvania, Reverdy
o nson of Maryland, Davis of Kentucky, Guthrie of Ken-
uoAi a ̂ ^ee Flack, op. cit. supra, pp. 22-25.
I! 39^ Cong., 1st Sess., p. 1291.
Kendrick, The Journal of the Joint Committee of Fif
teen on Reconstruction (1914) p. 215.
— 140—
been established “ T he J o in t (C on g ress ion a l) Com
m ittee o f F ifte e n on R econ stru ction ,” in which nu
m erou s recon stru ction m a tters w ere decided upon,
in c lu d in g the question o f the (n o n ) representation of
the S ou th ern S tates in the C on gress .86 So the res
o lu tion p rop os in g the am en dm en t w a s first consid
ered in and a p p rov ed b y th is po licy -m ak in g com
m ittee .87 D u r in g the cou rse o f the deliberations the
com m ittee re je cted a reso lu tion w h ich contained a
p rov is ion that
“ . . . a ll p rov is ion s in the Constitution or
la w s o f a n y S tate, w h ereb y a n y distinction is
m ade in p o lit ica l o r c iv il r ig h ts o r privileges,
on a ccou n t o f ra ce , creed o r co lor , shall be in
op era tiv e and v o id .” 88
A ft e r exten ded d e libera tion a resolution was
fin a lly a g reed u p on b y a vote o f 7 to 6 on February
3, 1866, w h ich p rov id ed th a t
“ T he C on gress shall have p ow er to make all
la w s w h ich shall be n ecessa ry and proper to
36 The “Committee of Fifteen,” established at the insist
ence of Mr. Thaddeus Stevens and other extreme anti-
Southerners, was composed of 12 Republicans: Senators
Fessenden of Maine, Grimes of Iowa, Williams of Oregon,
Harris of New York, and Howard of Michigan, and Rep
resentatives Stevens of Pennsylvania, Bingham of Ohio,
Conkling of New York, Boutwell of Massachusetts ,Wash-
burne of Illinois, Morrill of Vermont, and Blow of Missouri.
The Democrats were Senator Johnson of Maryland and Rep
resentatives Grider of Kentucky and Rogers of New Jersey
For an excellent history of the background and personnel of
the Committee see Kendrick, op. cit., supra, at 133-197.
37 Id. at 46 et seq.
38 Id. at 50.
Appendix
Appendix
— 141—
secure to the citizen s o f each sta te all p r iv i
leges and im m u n ities o f citizen s in the severa l
states; and to all person s in the severa l states
equal p rotection in th e r ig h ts o f life , lib e r ty
and p rop erty .”
On F ebru ary 13, 1866, th is reso lu tion w as in tro
duced in the S enate b y S en a tor F essenden ,39 and in
the House by M r. B in g h a m .40
Mr. B ingham a rg u ed th a t the p rop osed reso lu tion
simply w ould g ra n t C on gress the a u th or ity to en
force existing F ed era l S tatu tes (in c lu d in g the 1866
Civil R ights A c t ) and the r ig h ts a lrea d y g u a ra n
teed in the F edera l C on stitu tion .41 T h is is in a ccord
with the v iew he had p re v io u s ly expressed th a t he
doubted the con stitu tion a lity o f the C iv il R ig h ts B ill.
Rep. Rogers, a D em ocra t o f N e w Jersey , w h o w a s a
member o f the J o in t C om m ittee o f F ifte e n , a rg u in g
against the resolu tion , sta ted th a t C on gress w ou ld
have the pow er, in the fu tu re , to leg is la te w ith re
gard to schools.42 T he ten or o f som e oth er speeches
was the same. Those in fa v o r o f the am endm ent a r
gued that it m erely g a v e C on gress p o w e r to e n fo rce
existing constitu tional and s ta tu to ry p rov is ion s, and
9 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 806. No action was immedi
ately taken by the Senate.
40 Id. at 813.
Hof ^ ®ess., P- 1033. He brought the matter
-I16 House on Feb. 26, 1866, and after three days of
ueDate it was deferred until April. Id. at 1033, 1095.
2 39th Cong., 1st Sess., Appendix, p. 133.
— 142—
Appendix
those opposed a rg u in g th a t its g ra n t o f legislative
p o w e r to C on gress w a s too b roa d .43
T h e ir fir s t p rop osa l h a v in g fa ile d , the Joint Com
m ittee a ttem p ted to d r a ft one w h ich w ould secure
the a p p rov a l o f C ongress. A f t e r debating from
A p r il 21, 1866, the com m ittee on A p r il 28 decided
u pon a reso lu tion , con ta in in g in S ection 1 the pro
v is ion :
“ N o S tate shall m ake o r e n fo rce any law
w h ich shall a b r id g e the p r iv ileg es o r immuni
ties o f citizen s o f the U n ited S ta tes ; nor shall
a n y sta te d ep r iv e a n y person o f life , liberty, or
p ro p e r ty w ith ou t due process o f la w ; nor deny
to a n y person w ith in its ju r isd ic t io n the equal
p ro te c tion o f the la w s .” 44
N o p rov is ion w a s o ffered in the m eetings of the
J o in t C om m ittee as rep orted in the Journal which
w ou ld in d ica te th a t it w a s the in ten t o f the Com
m ittee to en fo rce m ix ed ed u ca tion a l fa cilitie s .45 Along
w ith the p rop osed am endm ent, the J o in t Committee
on R econ stru ction p rep ared f o r C ongress a majority
and a m in o r ity com m ittee rep ort, n eith er o f which
m ade a n y re fe re n ce to schools o r ind icated that the
43 39th C ong., 1st Sess., pp. 1054-1067, 1083-1095. Mr.
H ig b y (C a l.) 1054-1056 ; M r. R andall (P a .) 1056; Mr.
K elley (P a .) 1057-1063 ; M r. H ale (N . Y .) 1063-1066; Mr.
P r ice (Io w a ) 1066-1067 ; M r. D avis (N . Y .) 1083-1087; Mr.
W ood b rid g e (V t .) 1087-1088 ; M r. B ingham (O hio) 1088-
109 4 ; M r. C on klin g (N . Y .) 1094 -1095 ; M r. Hotchkiss («•
Y .) 1095. . ,
44 K endrick , T he Journal o f the Joint Committee of rtj-
teen on R econstruction (1 9 1 4 ), p . 106.
45 Id. at 37-129.
— 143—
proposed resolution was to cover anything more than
the civil rights already discussed and embodied in the
Act of 1866.46 The report for the majority47 after
reciting a history of the measures of reconstruction
up to the time of the report, states that instead of
being mere chattels, the former slaves had become
free men and citizens. The report continues with
regard to the freedmen stating that
“It was impossible to abandon them, without
securing them their rights as free men and cit
izens. . . . Hence it became important to in
quire what could be done to secure their rights,
civil and political. It was evident to your com
mittee that adequate 'security could only be
founcHn appropriate constitutional provisions.
Appendix
The majority then reviews the evidence on the
state of affairs in the former Confederate States,
and on the basis of this evidence the opinion of the
majority of the committee was that
“Congress would not be justified in admitting
such communities to a participation in the gov
ernment of the country without first providing
w cP ^ ^ o r ts ° f the Com m ittees o f the H ouse, 39th Cong.,
1st Sess., V I-X X I, 1-13.
by Fessenden, Grimes, Harris, Howard, Wil
is t t ^ evens’ Morrill, Bingham, Conkling, and Boutwell.
1st S e r a X i n ° f tke Com m ittees ° f the House, 39th Cong.,
— 144—
Appendix
such constitutional or other guarantees as will
tend to secure the civil rights of all citizens of
the republic . . .”49
In summary the conclusions of the majority were:
“The conclusion of your committee therefore
is, that the so-called Confederate States are not,
at present, entitled to representation in the Con
gress of the United States; that, before allow
ing such representation, adequate security for
future peace and safety should be required; that
this can only be found in such changes of the
organic law as shall determine the civil rights
and privileges of all citizens in all parts of the
republic, shall place representation on an equi
table basis, shall fix a stigma upon treason, and
protect the loyal people against future claims
for the expenses incurred in support of rebellion
and for manumitted slaves, together with an
express grant of power in Congress to enforce
those provisions. To this end they offer a joint
resolution for amending the Constitution of the
United States, and the two several bills de
signed to carry the same into effect, before re
ferred to.”50
The minority report51 is devoted mainly to the
legal proposition that the States which had seceded
had never actually left the Union and were, there
fore, entitled to immediate representation in Con
gress. Kegarding representation the report stated.
“What danger to the government, then, _can
possibly arise from southern representation.
49II R eports o f the Com m ittees o f the House, 39th Cong.,
1st Sess., X V III.
50II Id. at X X I .
51 Signed by Reverdy Johnson, Rogers, and Grider.
- 1 4 5 -
Are the present senators and representatives
fearful of themselves? Are they apprehensive
that they might be led to the destruction of our
institutions by the persuasion or any other in
fluence of southern members? . . . Whatever
effect on mere party success in the future such
a representation may have we shall not stop to
inquire.”52
Speaking of the plan of representation and the
fact that the Negro was not granted suffrage, it was
stated:
“That would be obnoxious to most of the
northern and western states, so much so that
their consent was not anticipated; but as the
plan adopted, because of the limited number of
negroes in such states, will have no effect on
their representation, it is thought it may be
adopted, while in the southern states it will ma
terially lessen their number . . .”53
This new resolution was introduced in both Houses
of Congress on April 30.54 Mr. Thaddeus Stevens
opened debate in the House on May 8 and in reply to
the contention that the Civil Rights of 1866 secured
the same things as were placed in Section 1 of the
resolution, he said that the bill was repealable and
that repeal should be placed beyond the power of Con-
52II Reports o f the Com m ittees o f the House, 39th Cong.,
1st Sess., p. 7.
53 Id. at 9.
54 39th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 2265, 2286.
Appendix
— 146—
gress.55 Mr. Finck of Ohio stated that if the first
section were necessary then the Civil Rights Bill was
unconstitutional.35 36
Mr. Garfield of Ohio pointed out in answer to Mr.
Finck that the reason for placing the provisions of
the Civil Rights Bill in the Constitution was so that
if the Democrats ever returned to power the bill
could not be repealed.57 Mr. Thayer of Pennsylvania
concurred in the views of the previous speakers as
to the effect of Section l .68 Mr. Boyer of Pennsyl
vania, a Democrat, also agreed that Section 1 only
incorporated the Civil Rights Bill in the Constitu
tion.59
Mr. Broomall of Pennsylvania spoke the next day,
May 9, and reiterated the view that Section 1 of
the amendment incorporated the Civil Rights Bill in
the Constitution.60 Mr. Henry J. Raymond of New
York, a conservative or Johnson Republican, who
had voted against the Civil Rights Bill because he
doubted its constitutionality, stated that Section 1 of
the amendment had been before Congress in the Civil
Rights Bill.61 Similarly, Mr. Eldridge, of Wisconsin,
and Mr. Eliot, of Massachusetts, expressed the views
of the previous speakers on Section l .62
On the last day of debate Mr. Rogers of New
Jersey declared that the amendment was no more
35 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 2459.
56 Id. at 2461.
6T Id. at 2462.
68 Id. at 2464.
59 Id. at 2465.
60 Id. at 2498.
61 Id., at 2501.
82 Id. at 2506, 2511.
Appendix
— 147—
Appendix
than “an attempt to embody in the Constitution of
the United States that outrageous and miserable
Civil Rights Bill.”63 Mr. Bingham, who had opposed
the Civil Rights Bill, spoke in favor of the amend
ment, repeating that it was necessary in order for
Congress to protect the people from oppressive State
laws.64 Mr. Stevens closed the debate; the previous
question was moved and seconded; and, the joint res
olution passed the House, 128 yeas, 37 nays.65 It is
thus apparent that nearly all of the members of the
House agreed that Section 1 of the proposed amend
ment incorporated the provisions of the Civil Rights
Bill into the Constitution.
The Senate started consideration of the joint res
olution on May 23.66 Senator Howard of Michigan
substituted for Senator Fessenden in presenting the
measure and made the opening address. With re
gard to the meaning of the first section he discussed
the rights of “citizens of the United States” and the
rights in the first eight amendments. He stated:
“• • . The great object of the first section of
this amendment is, therefore, to restrain the
power of the States and to compel them at all
times to respect these great fundamental guar
antees.”67 (Those guarantees he had mentioned
earlier, none of which included mixed schools,
although separate schools were being main-
39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 2537.
64 Id. at 2541-2544.
65 Id. at 2544-2545.
66 Id. at 2765.
(1947) ^ 2^ 6' Adamson v. California, 332 U.S. 46
— 148—
tained both by Congress and the great majority
of the States then represented in Congress.)
Mr. Wade proposed an amendment which would
have defined “citizens of the United States,” his pur
pose being to assure protection to the Negro in the
event the Civil Rights Bill was held unconstitu
tional.88 No action was taken by the Senate on the
joint resolution from May 24 to May 29, this period
being devoted to a caucus of the Republican party.
Upon returning to consideration of the resolution on
May 29, Senator Howard offered a series of amend
ments, the first of which added the definition of cit
izenship which is now the first sentence of the Four
teenth Amendment.69 Senator Doolittle charged that
the first section was intended to validate the Civil
Rights Bill and Senator Howard replied that a pur
pose of the committee was to put the Civil Rights Bill
beyond the legislative power.70
The final debate started on June 4 with Senator
Hendricks remarking about the caucus of the Repub
lican majority.71 Senator Poland of Vermont stated
that Congress by passing the Civil Rights Bill had
indicated its feeling toward certain legislation in
some Southern States and that this amendment
would remove any doubt as to the power of Congress
to provide remedial legislation in this regard.72 Sen
ator Howe of Wisconsin mentioned several rights and
Appendix
88 39th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 2768.
69 Id. at 2869.
70 Id. at 2896.
71 Id. at 2938.
72 Id. at 2961-2964.
- 1 4 9 -
privileges of citizens and cited as an example of law
impossible under the amendment, a Florida statute
which provided that in addition to being taxed to
support the white schools only the Negroes were
taxed to support their own schools.73
Senator John B. Henderson, of Missouri, indi
cated by the tenor of his speech that he believed that
Section 1 was an attempt to place the Civil Rights
Act in the Constitution.74 The resolution passed the
Senate June 8, 1866, 33 yeas, 11 nays.75
Summarizing, the legislative intent indicated by
the Senate in debate revealed that the understanding
of some Senators was that Section 1 incorporated
the Civil Rights Bill in the Constitution, and even
those who gave the amendment a broader scope
thought that it gave Congress power to legislate
against discriminatory State legislation. No Sen
ator indicated that it was effective to abolish sep
arate schools; indeed, this was not even hinted.
The House concurred in the Senate amendments
to the joint resolution on June 13, 1866.76 after sev
eral short speeches, including one by Mr. Rogers in
which he objected to the Constitution being amended
as a result of a party caucus.
That the people shared in the belief of the majority
of Congressmen as to the effect of Section 1 of the
proposed amendment is indicated by a review of the
newspapers and political speeches made during the
73 39th Cong., 1st Sess., Appendix 217.
39th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 3031-3036.
75 Id. at 3042.
76 Id. at 3148.
Appendix
- 1 5 0 -
period of the adoption of the amendment. The coun
try understood that the Civil Rights Bill was being
made a part of the Constitution. Those who gave
Section 1 a greater effect thought that it, along with
Section 5, vested great legislative powers in the Con
gress. There was no indication that the amendment
would enforce mixed schools.” The contemporaneous
construction of the amendment by the States, which
manifests that same construction, is considered in
another portion of this Appendix.77 78
The intent manifested by the Congress, the people,
and the States with regard to the Fourteenth Amend
ment was for the most part that Section 1 made the
Civil Rights Bill of 1866 a part of the Constitution.
An examination of this Civil Rights Bill reveals, as
has been shown in this Appendix, that it covered
certain specifically named rights which did not in
clude mixed schools. Actually, it had been amended
by its House sponsor, Mr. Wilson of Iowa, to make
certain that it did not relate to or require mixed
schools. See pages 133 to 139, supra. Taking the
broadest interpretation given the resolution propos
ing the Fourteenth Amendment (that in addition to
putting the Civil Rights Bill beyond legislative power
it made the Bill of Rights applicable to the States),
separate schools would still not be made unlawful.
Hence, the manifested intent in the adoption of the
Fourteenth Amendment was not to deprive the
77 Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment
(1908), pp. 140-160; Fairman, Does the Fourteenth Amend
ment Incorporate the Bill of Rights? The Original Under
standing, 2 Stanford Law Rev. 5 (1949).
78 See page 194, infra.
Appendix
- 1 5 1 -
States of the power to regulate their schools or to
require them to have mixed schools. Any other in
tent would have appeared directly in the Amend
ment, Congressional debates, or public discussions,
because separate schools were then being maintained
by the States and the Congress.
4. Acts of Congress Relating to Separate Schools in
the District of Columbia
During the consideration of the resolution propos
ing the Fourteenth Amendment (February through
June, 1866) and immediately thereafter, the Con
gress enacted legislation furthering the separate
schools it had previously established in the District
of Columbia for white and Negro students.
On May 21, 1866, during the time that the Con
gress was debating the Fourteenth Amendment, the
Senate passed a bill to donate real estate in the Dis
trict of Columbia for Negro schools.79 The Act, which
became effective July 28, 1866, provided that
. “The Commissioner of public buildings . . .
is hereby authorized and required to grant . . .
to the trustees of colored schools for the cities
of Washington and Georgetown . . . for the
sole use of schools for colored children in said
District of Columbia . . . lots 1, 2, and 18 in
square 985 in . . . Washington, said lots hav
ing been designated and set apart by the Secre
tary of the Interior to be used for colored
schools. . . .”80
, ’* p th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 2719. The bill (S. No. 247)
ad been introduced on April 4 (id. at 1753), and reported
sfl Committee on May 2 (id., at 2331).
8014 Stat. 343 (1866).
Appendix
— 152—
Similarly between April, 1866, and July 23, 1866,
the Congress considered and enacted a bill changing
the tax support for separate Negro schools in the
District of Columbia.81 It amended the Act of June
25, 1864, so as to require the cities of Washington
and Georgetown
“to pay over to the trustees of colored schools
of said cities such a proportionate part of all
monies received or expended for school or edu
cational purposes . . . as the colored children
. . . in the respective cities bear to the whole
number of children, white and colored. . . .”
On March 16, 1867, Senator Sumner of Massa
chusetts proposed an amendment to a reconstruction
bill making it a prerequisite to seating in Congress
of Southern Congressmen that:
“The Constitution shall require the Legisla
ture to establish and sustain a system of public
schools open to all, without distinction of race
or color.”
The amendment was defeated “to his bitter dis
appointment.”82
Again on July 11, 1867, Sumner unsuccessfully
attempted to amend a Reconstruction Act to require
mixed schools.83
81 This bill, S. No. 246, was introduced April 4, passed
the Senate May 21, passed the House July 18, and was ap
proved by the President July 23, 1866. 39th Cong., 1st
Sess., pp. 1753, 2719, 3906. 14 Stat. 216 (1866).
82 Storey, Charles Sumner, American Statesmen, Vol. oe,
p. 334; 40th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 170.
ss W orks o f Charles Sum ner, Vol. 11, pp. 397-401;
M em oirs and L etters o f Charles Sum ner (1893), pp- 31 *
317.
Appendix
— 153—
Appendix
C. The Period Immediately Following the Adop
tion of the Fourteenth Amendment in 1868.
1. Acts of Congress Relating to Separate Schools in
the District of Columbia
Soon after the adoption by the States of the Four
teenth Amendment the Congress enacted a bill trans
ferring the duties of the Negro trustees of the Negro
schools of Washington and Georgetown, D. C., to the
(white) trustees of the public schools of those cities.
It left the schools separate for white and Negro
students. The bill passed the Senate July 10, 1868,
and the House on February 5, 1869.84 Its passage
greatly disturbed the Negro citizens who wanted
control of their schools left with Negro trustees. Sev
eral Negro meetings were held and resolutions
adopted by them condemning the bill for removing
the control of the Negro schools from the Negro trus
tees. So on February 13, 1869, President Johnson
vetoed the bill because he said no good reason was
shown why the Negro board should be abolished.
The veto was not overridden.85
In February, 1871, the question of whether mixed
or separate schools would be maintained in the Dis
trict of Columbia was again thoroughly discussed.
Qio fot}l TCong-’ 2nd Sess., p. 3900; 40th Cong., 3rd Sess., p. 918 (S. No. 609).
40th Cong., 3rd Sess., p. 1164; Special Report of Com-
2?cs:‘??e4r °f Education 1871, p. 260; H. R. Exec. Doc. No.
iW * 2nd Sess- G869-1870) ; Ingle, The Negro
(si, Thstnct of Columbia, Johns Hopkins University
studies, llth Series, p. 28 (1893).
- 1 5 4 -
Senate Bill 1244, to reorganize the school system of
the District, was proposed. Ingle summarized the
move in this way:
“It was at this time . . . that the question
of mixed schools was incontinently agitated, cul
minating in a debate in Congress in . . . 1871,
in which the effort was unsuccessfully made to
remove all restrictions on account of color from
all the public schools . . .”88
The Committee on the District of Columbia had
amended Section 6 of the bill to provide that
“No distinction on account of race, color, or
previous condition of servitude shall be made in
the admission of pupils to any of the schools
. . . or in the mode of education or treatment
of pupils in the schools.”86 87
Senator Patterson of New Hampshire moved
to strike out the above words. He thought mixed
schools would destroy the public schools of the city.
He pointed out that “the Law of the District of
Columbia as it now stands enforces a separation of
whites and blacks in the schools.” He felt that to
mix the common schools would greatly injure Negro
education because white withdrawal from the schools
would cause a loss of support for public schools.
“This bill (with the clause omitted) is precisely like
the law as it stands in our Northern States . . • 0-t/
86 Ingle, The Negro in the District of Columbia, Johns
Hopkins University Studies, 11th Series, p. 29 (1893).
87 41st Cong., 3rd Sess., pp. 1053-4.
Appendix
— 155—
simply leaves it to the board of education to deter
mine for themselves whether they will mix the whites
and blacks or have separate schools. . . .”88
Senator Thurman of Ohio said the common schools
were having enough difficulties without saddling the
system with a compulsory mixing of the races. He
thought the Government should not force sociolog
ical ideas on people; that communities should be left
to choose separate or mixed schools for themselves.89
Senator Tipton of Nebraska said that in his com
munity there were only two or three Negro students;
they were taken in and separated within the school
building. But if there had been sufficient Negroes,
separate schools would have been established.90
Senator Revels, a Negro Republican of Mis
sissippi, Senator Sawyer of South Carolina, and
Senator Wilson of Massachusetts advocated mixed
schools.91
Senator Hill of Georgia moved to amend Patter
son’s amendment to read that no distinction should
be made in providing the m eans or m ode of education
of white and Negro pupils.
The bill did not pass, and the schools of the Dis
trict remained as they had been from the beginning,
with separate schools for white and Negro students.
88 41st Cong., 3rd Sess., pp. 1054-1057.
89 Id. at 1057.
90 Id. at 1059.
91 Id., at 1059-1061.
Appendix
— 156—
2. The F irs t and Second E n forcem en t Acts,
1870 and 1871
On May 30,1870, “The Enforcement Act of 1870”
was enacted. It dealt with the right of the Negro to
vote and to the protection of that right. It also re
enacted in Section 18 the Civil Rights Act of 1866.
It added in Section 17 that if different punishment
were administered to any person because of race, it
would constitute a misdemeanor.92 It is significant
to note that after the adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment, Congress did not enlarge on the rights
enumerated in the Civil Rights Act of 1866. It
simply reenacted that Act.
On February 28, 1871, the Second Enforcement
Act was passed.93 It dealt wholly with elections and
voting rights.
On October 24, 1871, a letter of Charles Sumner
addressed to a national Negro convention in Colum
bia, S. C., was read there. In it Sumner recognized
Appendix
9216 Stat. 140 (1870) ; 41st Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 3480;
McPherson, Political History of the U. S. (2d ed. 1875), P-
546. The first 11 sections dealt with Negro suffrage. Other
sections dealt with penalties for interfering with the voting.
Sections 19-23 dealt with elections. See Fleming, Docu
mentary History of Reconstruction, Vol. II, p. 102. During
this period, also, Senator Sumner introduced several “Sup
plementary Civil Rights Bills” ; e„ g., S. R. 916, May 13,
1870; Jan. 20, 1871, reported adversely by Committee. 41st
Cong., 3rd Sess., pp. 619, 1263; March 9, 1871, 42nd Cong.,
1st Sess., p. 21. They were not enacted.
93 41st Cong., 3rd Sess., p. 45, amending the First En
forcement Act of May 31, 1870; discussed Annual Cyclo
pedia 1871, pp. 148, 153.
— 157—
and said that mixed schools were not required and
that the Civil Rights Act needed amendment in that
regard. The letter read in part:
The right to vote will have new security
when your equal right in public conveyances,
hotels, and common schools is at last established;
but here you must insist for yourselves by
speech, petition, and by vote. Help yourselves,
and others will help you also. The Civil Rights
law needs a supplement to cover such cases.
This defect has been apparent from the begin-
ning; and, for a long time I have striven to re
move it.”94
Appendix
In January, 1872, Sumner again urged his civil
rights bill, saying to the Senate that: “Without
the amendment the original law is imperfect.”95
3. The Unsuccessful Attempt to Enact Forced
Mixed Schools as Part of a Civil Rights Amend
ment to The General Amnesty Bill.
In December, 1871 and in 1872 a sustained attempt
was made to enact a civil rights bill, including
a provision for mixed schools, by amendment to an
amnesty bill removing legal and political disabil
ities imposed by the third section of the Fourteenth
mendment. The amnesty bill required a two-thirds
majority to pass while the civil rights bill, by itself,
Required on^ a simple majority. Sumner was suc-
l f 4ppni752-753Cl°Pe îa 1871 (Appleton & Co- 1872)> Vol.
5 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 383, January 15, 1872.
— 158—
cessful on two occasions in getting his civil rights
bill adopted as an amendment to the amnesty bill in
the Senate. But the amnesty bill, on which the civil
rights bill then depended, failed to get two-thirds
majority and failed to pass the Senate as thus
amended. Finally, the Sumner civil rights bill, as
a separate measure, was amended by deleting the
reference to schools and churches and was passed by
the Senate. The amnesty bill then passed. But the
Sumners bill was not passed by the House.
A brief reference to the debates will emphasize
that the matter of mixed schools was thoroughly dis
cussed and that a majority of the Congress recog
nized that mixed schools were not required by the
Fourteenth Amendment, and that the majority of
Congress did not favor Congressional action which
would attempt to abolish separate schools.
On December 20, 1871, the Senate took up the
Amnesty bill. Sumner moved to amend it with his
Civil Rights Bill which provided:
“That all citizens . . . without distinction
of race . . . are entitled to the equal and im
partial enjoyment of accommodations, advan
tages, facilities or privileges furnished by com
mon carriers . . . innkeepers . . . theaters
. . . common schools . . . church organiza
tions . . . cemetery associations . . . and this
right shall not be denied or abridged on any
pretence of race . . .”
It further provided that wherever the word
“white” appeared in a statute with reference to race,
Appendix
— 159—
Appendix
the statute was thereby repealed.06 This amend
ment was defeated in the Senate 29 to 30.
On January 15, 1872, the amnesty bill was again
brought up in the Senate and Sumner again offered
his bill as an amendment.07 He spoke vigorously for
his amendment including arguments in favor of
compulsory mixed schools.98 Vickers of Maryland
and others thought the civil rights bill unconstitu
tional." Frelinghuysen of New Jersey moved to
amend by providing “that churches, schools, cem
eteries . . . exclusively for either the white or col
ored race, should not be taken from the control of
those establishing them, but shall remain devoted
to their use.”100 Sumner accepted the amendment.101
There were many speeches for the Sumner amend
ment.102 and many against it.103 Much of the opposi-
96 Annual Cyclopedia 1872 (Appleton), pp. 143-144. See
also 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 381. Sumner was reminded
tnat Congress could not repeal a State law.
7 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 381.
sJd. at 381-384; 434; 726; 822.
94 386! others of the same view included Thurman
q<m,7<0 P' ’ Morrill of Maine, who had been in the
Wii^™gr/eSS Jr?>\730 and APPendix< P- 1) ; Carpenter of
Wisconsin (p 759) ; D avis of K entucky , who had also been
Snmkhum C??gress (P- 763)- This Court declared the
bdl ^hlck was enacted in 1875 (the references to
CiviJ Marches having been deleted) unconstitutional.
J TRJ 9hts Cases’ 109 U.S. 3 (1883).Id. at 435, 487.
io' l 2nd C°ng-> 2nd Sess., P. 453.
Indian A SK er # S°uth Carolina <P- 488) i Morton of
of Texa« P‘ AAV TT?Tagan’ a Reconstruction Republican
io3 p u-n8 ̂ ’ ^ dson °f Massachusetts (p. 819).
pendix 9eorP a (P- 492) ; Morrill of Maine (ap-
Kentucky (p ’912)V1S °f Kentucky <P- 763) 5 Stevenson of
— 160—
tion to the bill was centered on the mixed school pro
vision. For example, Saulsbury of Delaware thought
it would definitely injure the common schools.10 * * 104
Thurman of Ohio didn’t think Congress could require
mixed schools.105 Ferry of Connecticut said,
“With regard to . . . schools and churches,
I clearly am of the opinion that the Federal Gov
ernment ought not to interfere.”106
His motion to strike out the reference to churches
was agreed to.107
On the question of accepting the Sumner amend
ment to the amnesty bill, the vote in the Senate was
tied and Vice President Colfax voted in favor of the
amendment.108 But the amnesty bill as thus amended
failed to pass on February 9, 1872.109
The matter was again debated in the Senate in
May, 1872, The Senate took up the amnesty bill
which had passed the House. Again Sumner
proposed his Civil Rights Bill as an amendment.
And again there were extended debates for110 and
against111 the Sumner amendment.
Appendix
10i 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., Appendix, p. 7.
105 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., Appendix, pp. 25-27. See also
Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment, p. 255.
106 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 893.
107 Id. at 896.
108 Id. at 919.
109 Id. at 928.
110 Edmunds of Vermont (p. 3190).
111 Trumbull (p. 3189) ; Boreman (p. 3195).
- 1 6 1 -
Senator Trumbull of Illinois, who had introduced
the Civil Rights Act of 1866 and the First Supple
mental Freedmen’s Bureau Bill in the 39th Con
gress, said “The right to go to school is not a civil
right and never was . . . it is a privilege.”112 Sen
ator Ferry of Connecticut said that in the Northern
states and in the District of Columbia students
were separated by race and by sex and given equal
advantages.113
Again the mixed school provision was a center of
heated debate. Boreman of West Virginia said that
the common schools in his State would be severely
handicapped by forced mixed schools.114 Blair of Mis
souri thought it would be good policy to separate the
races.115
Ferry of Connecticut moved to delete the refer
ence to mixed schools.116 He said:
“. . . in the community where I reside there
is no objection to mixed schools . . . and if I
were called upon to vote there, I should vote for
them. It would be a useless expense to establish
separate schools for the few colored people in
that community. But I cannot judge other com
munities by that community. . . . I believe
the Senator’s bill relating to the District of
Columbia, for instance, would utterly destroy
the school system in this District. . . .
“Take for instance the State of Ohio where I
____ understand the law permits the districts to have
112 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 3189.
113 Id. at 3190.
114 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 3195.
115 Id. at 3251.
116 Id. at 3256.
Appendix
— 162—
mixed or separated schools . . . and I observe
a decision of the Supreme Court of Ohio report
ed in yesterday’s newspaper . . . It had (there)
been the assertion . . . that compelling the
separation of the races into different buildings
was a violation of the 14th amendment, notwith
standing that both races . . . enjoyed the same
or equal privileges. . . . that Court . . . of
judges whose political opinions are like those of
the majority of this body, . . . ‘sustained the
constitutionality . . . of the common school
laws . . . and held that the organization of
separate schools for colored children is not in
conflict with the provisions of the fourteenth
amendment.’ I believe that that decision is good
law.”117
His amendment was defeated118 although his pro
posal was later adopted in another amendment, as
hereinafter related. Senator Blair’s amendment to
allow each city, county, or state to decide at an elec
tion whether to have separate schools was defeated.119
Continuing the debate, Senator Casserly of Cal
ifornia spoke vigorously against mixed schools. He
referred to the decision of the Massachusetts Court
in R oberts v. C ity o f B oston upholding the constitu
tionality of separate schools in the light of the word
ing of the Massachusetts Bill of Rights which was
similar to the words of the Fourteenth Amend
ment.120
117 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 3257, May 9, 1872. The case
referred to is State v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198.
v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198.
118 Id. at 3285, May 9, 1872.
119 Id. at 3258, 3262.
129 Id. at 3261.
Appendix
— 163—
Again the vote on Sumner’s amendments to the
amnesty bill was tied 28 to 28, and the Vice Pres
ident voted in its favor. And again the main bill,
the amnesty bill, was defeated on May 10, 1872.121
On May 21, 1872, the Senate took up the Sumner
Civil Rights Bill as a separate measure. This time,
the motion of Senator Carpenter of Wisconsin to
amend the bill by deleting the reference to public
schools, churches, cemeteries, and juries was adopt
ed.122 In this form the Civil Rights Bill passed the
Senate.123
Mr. James G. Blaine of Maine, later Speaker of
the House of Representatives, in his book Twenty
Years of Congress (1886) says this concerning Sen
ator Sumner, who was absent when his bill passed
with the reference to schools and churches omitted:
“The Amnesty Bill was immediately taken
up; while it was pending Mr. Sumner returned
and warmly denounced the fundamental change
that had been made in the Civil Rights Bill . . .
Mr. Sumner’s denunciations of the emasculated
Civil Rights Bill were extremely severe; but he
was 'pertinently reminded by Senator Anthony
of Rhode Island that the bill was all that could,
be obtained in the Senate at this session, and
perhaps more than could be enacted into law.
The senator from Rhode Island had correctly
estimated the probable action of the House . . .”
(p. 514.)
12142nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 3270.
122 Id. at 3734, 3735. See also Pierce on Charles Sumner,
P- 503 and Moorfield Storey on Charles Sumner, p. 405.
123 Id. at 3736.
Appendix
— 164—
4. D ebates on the F ed era l A id to E ducation BUI
A majority of the members of the House, many of
whom had been in Congress when the Fourteenth
Amendment was adopted, again showed that they did
not think the Fourteenth Amendment required mixed
schools. On January 15, 1872, H. R. 1043 was re
ported out of committee. It proposed to give finan
cial aid to education in the States out of receipts of
public land sales.124 125 The bill was silent as to separate
or mixed schools, but some members feared that it
might be construed to require mixed schools.126 So
on February 8,1872, Mr. Hereford of West Virginia
offered an amendment providing
“That no moneys belonging to any State . . .
under this act shall be withheld . . . for the
reason that the laws thereof provide for separate
schools for white and black children or refuse
to organize a system of mixed schools.”
The amendment was adopted 115 to 81.126 The bill
as amended passed the House127 and was brought out
of committee in the Senate.128 But it was not called
up for debate in the Senate during the session.129 The
Appendix
124 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 396.
125 Representatives Storm, Kerr, and Harris; id. at 569,
791, 855.
126 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 882.
127 Id. at 903.
128 42nd Cong., 3rd Sess., p. 869.
129 This bill was unsuccessfully urged in the 43rd Con
gress, 1st Session (December 1873), pp. 104, 149.
— 165—
subsequent history of this act (never passed) is set
out in the footnotes. The policy of Congress as to
separate schools has not changed.130
5. Sum ner’s A ttem p t to F orce M ixed Schools in
the D istr ict
Appendix
During the same period, Senator Sumner at
tempted unsuccessfully to pass through the Senate
a bill to require mixed schools in the District of
Columbia. Reported from committee in April,
1872,181 the bill proposed to abolish the separate
schools and separate school funds created by act of
July 11, 1862, and subsequent acts. Senator Stock-
. 130 The bill as introduced in the 43rd Congress, was
silent as to separate schools, leaving that decision for local
districts. Kasson of Iowa spoke against Federal interfer
ence in local education (43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 468).
Butler of Tennessee said it wouldn’t interfere (p. 490).
Cox of New York made a blistering speech against mixed
schools and said this bill was just an entering wedge (p.
612). The bill was before the 44th Congress, 1st Session,
1876 (p. 1767) ; the 45th Congress, 2nd Session, 1878
(pp. 4119 and 3834) ; and the 46th Congress, 2nd Session,
1879-80 _(pp. 309, 109, 1495).
The bill as reported from committee of the House of the
47th Congress _ (1882) contained a provision that funds
would not be withheld because of the operation of separate
schools. (47th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 3839). Again contain
ing authorization for expenditure in separate schools, the
wli passed the Senate at the 50th Congress (p. 1223), but
id not pass the House. During the first session of the
present Congress, the amendment of Senator Lodge to deny
unds to States having separate schools was defeated. 81st
L°ng-, 1st Sess., p. 5593, May 3, 1949.
pm?i42-n? C?ng-’ 2nd Sess- P- 2484; S. B. 365 “to secure
town Pukkc schools of Washington and George-
- 166-
ton of New Jersey argued that what Sumner wanted
was not equal rights (for the Negro schools in the
District were equal, he said) but forced interming
ling of the races. He said:
“I think in the condition the two races are
before the law . . . we are bound to legislate
on all subjects . . . with equality toward them.
But when you leave the appropriate subjects of
legislation and tell me . . . (where) my chil
dren shall go to school, when you attempt really
an enforced system of education, you are then
treading on the bounds of that civil liberty
which our ancestors came to this country to
establish.”132 133 134
Senator Bayard of Maryland said he saw no neces
sity for the bill and that he had not been shown that
the people of the District wanted the bill.183 Senator
Ferry of Connecticut offered an amendment which
would have called for an election for the people of
the District to determine whether or not they wanted
mixed schools. He thought to force mixed schools
on them would be tyrannical.184 Senator Edmunds
of Vermont said that,
“It is a matter of great importance that we
should determine fairly and squarely whether
in the District of Columbia, where we have the
power, that we will exercise it in the protection
of equal rights. . . .”135
Appendix
132 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 2540.
133 Id. at 2541.
134 Id. at 3124, 3125. May 7, 1872.
135 Id. at 3123.
— 167—
Appendix
The matter died in the Senate on May 8, 1872,
clearly indicating again that the Senate did not think
that the policy of the Fourteenth Amendment re
quired mixed schools.
D. Action and Debates on the Civil Rights Bill of
1875, from the Operation of Which Public Schools
Were Excepted.
While Mr. Sumner had been unsuccessfully urging
his Civil Rights Bill for many years, a portion of a
similar bill was enacted in 1875, after the reference
to public schools was omitted. This is the Act the
first section of which was declared unconstitutional
in the Civil R igh ts Cases, 109 U.S. 3. The debates
and action on these bills (H. R. 796 and S. No. 1)
clearly show that a majority of the Congress did not
think that the Fourteenth Amendment required
mixed schools.
1. In the H ouse o f R epresen ta tives 43rd Congress,
1st Session, 1873-1874
As introduced into the House of Representatives
of the 43rd Congress in December, 1873, the bill (H.
R. 796) provided:
“That whoever, being . . . in charge of any
public inn . . . public amusement . . . stage
coach, railroad . . . cemetery or other benev
olent institution, or any public school supported
• .• • at public expense . . . shall make any
distinction as to admission or accommodation
therein, of any citizen of the United States be-
- 168-
cause of race, color . . . shall be fined not less
than one hundred dollars nor more than five
thousand dollars . . .”136
The bill was debated at great length; and, in the
interest of brevity, all of the speeches cannot be re
ferred to. The mixed school provision was again one
of the main points of division.
The bill was sponsored by Rep. Butler of Massa
chusetts. He and others of the Massachusetts del
egation at first insisted on the mixed school provi
sion.137 They were joined by Negro representatives
of the then governments of some of the Southern
States.138 It was pointed out that mixed schools had
worked well in Massachusetts. Other representa
tives of some of the Northern States spoke for the
bill including the provisions for mixed schools.189
But the bill received strong opposition, particu
larly the provision requiring mixed schools. Almost
all of those who spoke against the bill pointed out
its unconstitutionality. Rep. Hamilton of New Jer
sey thought it an unauthorized usurpation of the
Federal Government for it to attempt to regulate the
schools of New Jersey.140 The Southern representa
tives (except the Negro representatives and a Re
publican of Florida, Mr. Purman) were of the opin-
136 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 378, Dec. 19, 1873. See Flack,
op. cit. supra, pp. 318, 322; 260-264.
137 Id. at 340; Rep. Dawes, p. 342.
138 Rainey of South Carolina, p. 343; Ransier of South
Carolina, p. 382, 407, 1311; Elliott of South Carolina, pp.
407-410; Cain of South Carolina, pp. 566, 901; Walls of
Florida, p. 417.
139 Frye 0f Maine, id. at 375; Lawrence of Ohio, pp. 412-
415; Monroe of Ohio, p. 414.
140 Id. at 740.
Appendix
— 1 6 9 -
ion that to force mixed schools would cause the aban
donment or ruin of public schools in their district;
would deprive poor white citizens, who could not af
ford private schools, of an education; would deprive
the Negro of a good public education because white
support, which furnished practically all the tax
money, would be withdrawn from the public schools;
and, in short, would mean the end of public education
in that region.141
On the question of constitutionality, frequent ref
erences were made to the Slaughter H ouse Cases
where the distinction was pointed out between a
person’s rights (1) as a citizen of the United States,
and (2) as a citizen of a State. A free school ed
ucation at the State’s expense was not a right of
a citizen of the United States,” but a “privilege”
of a citizen of a State.142
Representative Mills of Texas made a scholarly
argument as to the meaning of the Fourteenth
Amendment:143
“It was for the reason given by the committee
____ ^hat the 14th amendment was adopted, not to
T | fk and Durham of Kentucky, pp. 342, 406; Harris
and Whitehead of Virginia, pp, 375, 427; Buckner of Mis-
Stephens, Blount, and Harris of Georgia, pp.
ooo’ V Roger Q. Mills and Herndon of Texas, pp.
cai’i , and Atkins of Tennessee, pp. 414, 453.
L , references are to pages in the Congressional Record,
4 i j Congress, 1st Session.)
nn loo' ^Herndon of Texas, p. 421; Buckner of Missouri,
ptU • ’ 429 ’ Atkms of Tennessee, pp. 414, 453; Stevens of
Virginia p 376’ Dur^am Kentucky, p. 406; Harris of
in Fitgi? S®ss-> PP- 384-386. The speech is noted
t) 261 CK’ 1 A doption o f the Fourteenth Am endm ent,
Appendix
— 170—
enlarge the privileges and immunities already
conferred, but simply to prohibit the states from
abridging them as they existed. . . . These
words have been again and again subjected to
the most learned critical investigation. They
have been construed by the judicial . . . the
legislative . . . and by the executive depart
ment, and the interpretation has always been
the same. If there is any virtue in the rule
stare decisis . . . I hold that all the depart
ments of government should stand decided and
refuse to go behind the interpretation of these
words, so universally acknowledged, and dis
turb the decision when the rights of millions
hang upon it. . . .
“From the authority of adjudged cases it is
clear that the privileges and immunities men
tioned in the fourteenth amendment are only
such as are conferred by the Constitution itself
as the supreme law over all . . .
“The States have always exercised the right
to fix the status of their citizens, and they will
continue to do so. It is their own unquestioned
right to make and unmake their constitutions
and laws for the government of their people;
to establish universities, colleges, academies,
and common schools, and govern them accord
ing to their own pleasure; to prescribe who may
be admitted to share their bounty and on what
conditions.
“The great evil this bill has in store for the
black man is found in the destruction of the
common schools of the South. His children
have been enjoying all the benefits of liberal
education, paid for by the white people of the
South. . . .
“We all in the South know that the white
people and black before the war belonged to the
Appendix
- 1 7 1 -
same churches, often had the same pastors; but
now of their own volition they have separated
everywhere from the white people, and have
their own bishops and ministers and churches
and congregations— all separate from the white
people. . .
Representative Harris of Virginia said:
“Our constitution, adopted by what was
known as the Underwood convention, composed
of Republicans, provided that we should inau
gurate the free-school system by 1877. But a
conservative legislature in 1870, at its first
meeting, inaugurated the separate school sys
tem. . . . The passage of the civil-rights bill
. . . would immediately wipe out, or practi
cally destroy, the public school system of Vir
ginia.”144
Representative Durham of Kentucky said, “ . . .
the most objectionable part of this bill is that which
forces the children of the freedmen into our common
schools.”145
Numerous amendments were offered to the bill in
cluding an amendment stating that separate schools
might be maintained for the races.148 Apparently
convinced that his bill could not pass, Representa
tive Butler of Massachusetts moved to recommit his
bill to Committee to consider the amendments pro-
i« Srd Consr-’lst Sess-’ pp- 376’ 377-3 Id., at 406. These same sentiments were expressed by
the Representatives. Id. at 415, 419, 421, 427, 429.
Id. at 407.
Appendix
— 172—
posed. He was impressed with the arguments as
to mixed schools. On this matter he said,
“But there are reasons why I think this ques
tion of mixed schools should be carefully con
sidered. The Negroes . . . have never, until
the last few years, had an opportunity for edu
cation. . . . Therefore in the Negro schools
which I established as a military commander
during the war, I found that while I had plenty
of school boys with ‘shining morning faces,’
there were none ‘creeping unwillingly to school’
. . . And I shall recommit the bill . . . because
I want time to consider whether upon the whole
it is just to the negro children to put them into
mixed schools. . . .
“And therefore I am quite content to con
sider this question in the light of what on the
whole is best for the white and colored child be
fore this matter is again before the House.”147
The above indicates that even General Butler of
Massachusetts, who was in the 39th Congress which
adopted the Fourteenth Amendment, did not really
believe that the Fourteenth Amendment would pro
hibit separate schools. Otherwise he would not have
been willing to consider the expediency of the sep
arate school amendment. The bill was recommitted
to his Committee on January 7, 1874, and came out
on February 3, 1875, amended to allow separate
schools.148
Appendix
147 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., pp. 455-457.
148 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., pp. 900, 1010.
— 173—
Appendix
2. In the Senate, 43rd Congress, 1st Session
On January 27, 1874, Sumner again introduced
his Civil Rights Bill into the Senate. The bill passed
the Senate at this session, but did not pass the House
of Representatives. The House Bill (H. R. 796)
which finally passed the House in 1875, after all ref
erence to schools had been deleted, ultimately passed
the Senate in that form and became the Civil Rights
Act of 1875.
The Sumner bill proposed that no citizen of the
United States should, because of race, be excluded
from the full and equal enjoyment of any accommo
dation or facility furnished by any inn keeper, com
mon carrier, theater, “common schools and other
public institution of learning . . .” or cemetery
associations; “provided that private schools, ceme
teries, and institutions of learning established exclu
sively for white or colored persons . . . shall re
main according to the terms of the original establish
ment.” The bill provided also that no citizen should
he disqualified for jury service because of race. Sec
tion 5 provided that “every discrimination against
any citizen on account of color by the use of the word
white’ . . . in any law, statute, ordinance or reg
ulation, national or State, is hereby repealed and an
nulled.”149
Senator Edmunds of Vermont moved that the bill
be sent to committee because “in some respects” the
hill was too “strong.” Senator Stewart of Nevada
agreed. Sumner urged immediate passage, but the
149 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 945.
- 1 7 4 -
bill was sent to committee. In March, 1874, Senator
Sumner died.150 On April 29, 1874, Senator Frel-
inghuysen of New Jersey reported Sumner’s bill
from Committee. The Committee draft of the bill
differed from Sumner’s draft. The original bill pro
vided that “no citizen should be excluded” from com
mon schools, et cerera, and purported to repeal all
state laws containing the word “white” referring to
race. The Committee’s bill provided that “all per
sons . . . shall be entitled to full and equal enjoyment
of accommodations . . . and privileges of inns, pub
lic conveyances, . . . theaters . . . common schools
. . . cemeteries . . . subject only to the conditions
and limitations established by law, and applicable
alike to citizens of every race, . . .” It omitted the
reference to private schools and omitted the section
purporting to repeal State laws.151 i
Asked if it was a denial of equal rights to have
separate schools, Senator Frelinghuysen of New
Jersey discussed two cases: S tate v. M cCann by the
Supreme Court of Ohio holding separate schools con
stitutional under the then recently adopted Four
teenth Amendment, and Clark v. B oard o f Directors,
by the Iowa Court striking down separate schools
under the provisions of the Iow a Constitution (not
the Federal Constitution). He pointed out that the
cases were distinguishable because of different con
stitutional provisions of the States. He further con
ceded that it was not a privilege of a “citizen of the
United States” to have an education at a States
Appendix
150 Blaine, Twenty Years in Congress, p. 544.
151 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 3451.
- 1 7 5 -
expense. He nevertheless said the object of this bill
was to prohibit the exclusion of anyone from a school
because of race.152
The bill was taken up again in May, 1874 and
passed the Senate after an all-night session. There
were many speeches for the bill153 and against it, par
ticularly on the question of mixed schools.154
Senator Stockton of New Jersey argued that the
regulation of public schools was a matter of State
concern only. He said the Legislature of New Jersey
would not pass a compulsory mixed school law:
“They know their constituents do not desire it.
They know it is not right.” He said that Negroes
were entitled to “equal” rights; but “equal” rights
did not mean “the same” facilities. He referred
to the equal, separate schools in the District of
Columbia, saying that Negroes and whites had equal
rights when they had equal separate schools. He
said the Fourteenth Amendment did not purport to
tell a local community whether it should organize a
school district, pay taxes to support it, and whether
it would divide its students by age, sex, or race.155
152 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 3452.
.lo3 Alcorn of Mississippi (except the provision for forced
mixed schools), Appendix, p. 305; Pease of Mississippi, p.
4153; Edmunds of Vermont, p. 4171; Boutwell of Massa-
c*Fs®tts (except that he wanted to except separate white
and Negro schools previously established), p. 4169; Freling-
nuysen of New Jersey, p. 3452.
154 Stockton of New Jersey, pp. 4117, 4144-4146; Bogy of
fflissoun, Appendix, pp. 318-323; Saulsbury of Delaware,
P- 4159; Sargent of California, pp. 4167, 4175; Stewart of
evada, p. 4167; Gordon of Georgia, p. 4169; Johnston of
4114; Cooper of Tennessee, p. 4155.
43rd Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 4144-4146. This argument
referred to in Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment, p. 268.
Appendix
- 1 7 6 -
Senator Howe of Wisconsin thought the first and
fifth sections of the Fourteenth Amendment were
broad enough to support Congressional legislation.
He said, “Let justice be done though the common
schools and the very heavens fall.”156
Senator Alcorn of Mississippi had a novel ap
proach. He said that the Negroes were in control
of his State and so “self protection, if I had no higher
consideration, would move me to support . . . this
bill . . . I declare myself in favor of that policy
which the colored man declares as necessary.” But
as to mixed schools he said,
“You say that you do not want the schools
mixed. Well, I am not in favor of mixing them;
and I consider that this bill does not mix them.
. . . How is it in my State? There . . . the
colored people control; they make the laws; they
levy the taxes; they appoint the school board.
The whole machinery is in their hands; yet there
is not a mixed school in the State . . . and we
have civil rights there. Why is it? Simply be
cause the colored people do not desire it; be
cause they believe the interests of both races
will be promoted by keeping the schools sep
arate.”157
Senator Saulsbury of Delaware, who had been a
Senator in the 39th Congress which proposed the
Fourteenth Amendment, said that the Fourteenth
Amendment did not remove the State’s police power
Appendix
156 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 4147-4152.
157 Id. at Appendix, p. 305.
— 177—
Appendix
to have separate schools. He read from the opinion
of Mr. Justice Field of this Court in B artem eyer v.
Iow a:
“No one has ever pretended . . . that the
14th amendment interferes in any respect with
the police power of the State. Certainly no one
who desires to give to that amendment its legit
imate operation has ever asserted for it any
such effect. It was not adopted for any such
purpose. The judges who dissented from the
opinion of the majority of the Court in the
Slaughter-House Case never contended for any
such position. But on the contrary, they recog
nized the power of the State in its fullest ex
tent. . . ”158
He referred to separate schools in Maryland and
Delaware as being best for both races, and said that
to force mixed schools would destroy the common
schools. In fact, he said, “ . . . I say that, sooner
than see mixed schools in the State of Delaware, I
would be glad to see the Legislature destroy the com
mon school system in the State.”159
Senator Stewart of Nevada, who was also in the
39th Congress, said he thought Congress had the
power to legislate. But it is evident that he did not
believe the Fourteenth Amendment required mixed
schools because he argued against that provision:
“If by voting for mixed schools I thought I
could accomplish that purpose (educating the
Negro) . . . I would vote for them; but I am
158 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 4159, May 22, 1874; 18 Wall.
129, 138 (1873).
169 Id. at 4157-4162.
Appendix
— 178—
afraid they would not have that precise effect.
Consequently I think it ought to be left optional
to have schools mixed or separate as the
people themselves desire. I do not think at all
events we should take the step to compel mixed
schools.”
He said he thought the Constitution should be
amended to require the States to maintain common
schools (and he had offered the amendment twice).
“But while it is left to the States to have systems of
free schools or not, and while the several States are
wavering in the balance . . . I say it is endanger
ing, in many of the States the education of the pres
ent generation . . .”160
Senator Stewart of Nevada said that the Senator
from Massachusetts (Boutwell) was thinking of
the 800,000 Negro votes, and he rejoiced with him
that the Republican party had them. But he said,
“No political consideration can make me vote in a
manner which I fear will deny to any child the right
to be educated.”161
Senator Sargent of California said that the Four
teenth Amendment did not prohibit mixed schools
any more than it prohibited the separation of boys
and girls.” 162
160 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 4167.
161 Id. at 4169. Boutwell of Massachusetts foresaw the
Negro voting Republican out of gratitude, p. 4115. Flack,
in his Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment', observed
that the “prime motive of a majority of those who voted
for the bill was political. . . .” p. 271.
162 Id. at 4172, 4175.
— 179—
The advocates of the bill were successful in de
feating amendments to the bill. Senator Boutwell
of Massachusetts, who had been in the 39th Congress,
wanted to amend the bill to except common schools
or other institutions of learning theretofore estab
lished from the operation of the bill.163 Senator
Thurman of Ohio wanted the $500 fine payable to
the person whose civil rights were offended.164 Sen
ator Gordon of Georgia moved to omit the reference
to common schools.165 (It will be remembered that
the bill as finally enacted at the next session did
delete the reference to common schools.)166 Other
amendments as to the enforcement of the Act, not
material here, were also rejected.167 The bill was
passed by the Senate on May 22, 1874.168
163 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., p. 4115. His amendment would
make the bill read: “And also of every common school . . .
that may hereafter be endowed by any State or supported
in whole or in part by public taxation.” His amendment
was defeated, p. 4169. He was particularly anxious about
schools of a private nature which were supported in part by
the State.
165 p 4 1 7 0
166 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., pp. 1010, 1011 in the House;
id. at 1870 in the Senate.
187 43rd Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 4170-4171; 4175.
168Id. at 4176. As passed, Section 1 of the bill read:
“That all citizens and other persons within the jurisdiction
of the United States shall be entitled to the full and equal
enjoyment of the accommodations, advantages, facilities,
and privileges of inns, public conveyances on land or water,
theaters, and other places of public amusement; and also of
common schools and public institutions of learning or benev
olence supported, in whole or in part, by general taxation,
and of cemeteries so supported, and also the institutions
known as agricultural colleges endowed by the United
States, subject only to the conditions and limitations estab
lished by law, and applicable alike to citizens of every race
and color, regardless of any previous condition of servi
tude.” Section 4 of the bill prohibited exclusion from jury
service because of race.
Appendix
— 180—
3. In the If 3rd C ongress, 2nd Session, 1875
The House of Representatives had returned H. R.
796 to committee at the close of the first session of
the 43rd Congress. On February 1,1875, Mr. Butler
of Massachusetts was successful in getting the bill
considered again.169 The bill as reported by Commit
tee was amended specifically authorizing separate
schools.170 Apparently the Committee, of which But
ler was chairman, felt that Congress should affirma
tively make separate schools an exception to the Civil
Rights Act. Others, as will be shown in the amend
ment proposed by White of Alabama, thought the
bill should go further and also affirmatively allow,
separate accommodations in inns and on public trans
portation. Others thought (Rep. Cessna) that the
wording of the Senate’s bill by Mr. Sumner, requir
ing mixed schools, should be substituted. Still others,
(Kellogg) thought that the Congress should enact
the bill as to its other, provisions and just not legis
late as to schools, thus leaving the matter to the in
dividual States. This latter view was ultimately
adopted.
Appendix
169 The rules of the House were amended in order to get
the bill brought up. 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., pp. 900-902.
Butler had reported the bill on December 16, 1874, but it
was again recommitted (id. at 116). On January 25, 1875,
he attempted to bring the bill up again but failed to get the
necessary two-thirds vote (id. at 704).
170 Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment at
page 272 says that the bill was almost identical with the
one passed by the Senate. In most respects, his statement
is correct. But it is erroneous as to the school provision.
— 181—
The Committee after the reference to common
schools in the bill added the following:
“Provided, That if any State or the proper
authorities in any State, having the control of
common schools or other public institutions of
learning aforesaid, shall establish and maintain
separate schools and institutions, giving equal
educational advantages in all respects for dif
ferent classes of persons entitled to attend such
schools and institutions, such schools and insti
tutions shall be a sufficient compliance with the
provisions of this section so far as they relate to
schools and institutions of learning.”171
The following amendments were offered (and they
will hereafter be referred to by the name of the
Representative proposing the amendment):
1. W h ite of Alabama: to add the following
proviso:
“Provided that nothing in this act shall
be construed to require mixed accommoda
tions, (by sitting together) facilities, and
privileges at inns, in public conveyances
. . . theaters, . . . for persons of different
race or color, nor to prohibit separate ac
commodations, facilities and privileges at
inns, in public conveyances . . . theaters
. . . And provided further that nothing in
this act shall be construed to require mixed
common schools . . .”172 *
2. Cessna of Pennsylvania moved to substitute
the words of the Senate bill.178
17143rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 1010.
172 Id. at 939.
1,3 Id. at 938; defeated p. 1011.
— 182—
Appendix
3. K ellogg of Connecticut moved to strike out
the words of the original bill as to schools
and also the proviso added by the House
Judiciary Committee; i. e., to pass the bill
omitting all reference to schools.17*
Representative Finck of Ohio, who had been in
the 39th Congress which proposed the Fourteenth
Amendment, cited with approval the then recent de
cision of the Ohio Supreme Court in S tate v. McCann,
21 Ohio St. 198. He said it was rendered by “ a full
court . . . every member of who was a prominent
member of the republican party . . . in which it
was held that it was no infringement of the 14th
article to the Constitution to prohibit Negro children
from attending the same school with white chil
dren.”174 175 He also discussed the Slaughter House
Cases.
There were again many speeches on the bill, par
ticularly with reference to the school clauses. In
the interest of brevity, they cannot be summarized
here. Some favored the broad Senate version pro
posed by the C essna amendment.176 Others were
174 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 1010.
175 Id. at 948. Finck thought the whole bill unconstitu
tional and an unwarranted interference with the powers of
the State. His speech is referred to in Flack, pp. 272-273.
176 Rainey, Negro Representative of South Carolina, p.
959; Hoar of New York, p. 979; Roberts of New York, p.
980; Lewis, a Republican from Tennessee, p. 998; Burrows
of Michigan, p. 1000; Phillips of Kansas, p. 1003; Shanks
of Indiana, p. 1003; Garfield of Ohio, p. 1004; Williams of
Wisconsin, p. 1002; Lynch, Negro Representative from
Mississippi, p. 945. (All references are to Congressional
Record, 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess.)
— 183—
against the whole bill but favored the W hite amend
ment to allow separate accommodations in carriers,
inns, schools; and many were against compulsory
mixed schools.177
Cain, a Negro Representative from South Car
olina, suggested that for the sake of peace within
the Republican Party, they might accept the school
clause of the Committee.178 Blount of Georgia re
minded the House that the majority of the House
was made up of “lame ducks” and that the country
had spoken against the Civil Rights measure at the
recent elections.179 Phelps, a Republican of New Jer
sey, also reminded the House of the recent Repub
lican defeat at the polls. He said:
“To pass this bill, we defy the opinion of the
people of the United States recently and em
phatically declared; for if there was one issue
on which we went to the country it was this . . .
Upon this issue the two great parties went to
judgment. And the people last fall declared
their judgment, and w ith a, thunder that shook
one hundred m em bers out o f their s e a ts ”
He spoke against forcing mixed schools on the
South.180 Stanard of Missouri said his State had sep-
17‘ Storm of Pennsylvania, pp. 950-952; Lamar and Hun-
t®r of Virginia, id. at Appendix, pp. 119 et seq.; Whitehead
ot Virginia, pp. 952-957; Smith of Virginia, p. 960 and Ap
pendix p. 156; Blount of Georgia, p. 977; Phelps of New
Jersey, p. 1001; Finck of Ohio, p. 948; Southard of Ohio,
P-996; Brown of Kentucky, p. 938; Small of New Hampshire, p. 981.
178 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 957.
178 Id. at 977.
180 Id. at 1002.
Appendix
— 1 84 —
Appendix
arate schools, and that they were necessary for the
education of both races.181 Chittenden of New York
thought the bill unduly vexatious to both races.182
Small of New Hampshire said he didn’t think the
Senate bill required mixed schools “only that they
shall have equal privileges.”183
Since the K ellogg amendment was adopted, his ex
planation of his amendment to the House is per
tinent :
“The amendment I have proposed is to strike
out of the House bill reported by the Committee
on the Judiciary all that part which relates to
schools; and I do it, Mr. Speaker, in the interest
of education, and especially in the interest of
the education of the colored children of the
Southern States. . . . The proviso to the first
section is one that makes a discrimination as to
classes of persons attending public schools; and
I do not wish to make any such provision in an
act of Congress.
“But upon this school question we should be
careful that we do not inflict upon the several
States of the Union an injury that we ought to
avoid. A school system in most of the Southern
States has been established since the war of the
rebellion, by which the colored children of the
South have the advantages of an education that
they never could have before that time. I be
lieve, from all the information I can obtain,
that you will destroy the schools in many of
the Southern States if you insist upon this pro
vision of the bill. You will destroy the work of
181 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 981.
182 Id, at 982.
183 Id, at 981.
Appendix
— 185—
the past ten years and leave them to the mercy
of the unfriendly legislation of the States where
the party opposed to this bill is in power. And
besides, this matter of schools is one of the sub
jects that must be recognized and controlled by
State legislation. The States establish schools,
raise taxes for that purpose, and they are also
aided by private benefactions; and they have a
right to expend the money, so raised, in their
own way. . . .” 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 997.
After adopting the amendment of Mr. Kellogg of
Connecticut184 the House passed the bill on February
4, 1875.185 The bill then went to the Senate.
The House Bill (H. R. 796) was taken up by the
Senate on February 26, 1875. There were few
speeches, and most of the discussion was with refer
ence to the jury service provision.186 There was some
debate on the constitutionality of the bill.187 After
this short debate, the bill was passed the same day.188
It was signed by President Grant on March 1 ,1875.189
184 43rd Cong., 2nd Sess., p. 1010.
185 Id. at 1011.
186 Thurman of Ohio moved to amend the bill to limit its
jury provisions to Federal Courts (id. at 1791) ; his amend
ment was defeated, p. 1867.
187 That it was unconstitutional: Carpenter of Wisconsin,
p. 1861; Dennis of Maryland, p. 1865; Thurman of Ohio,
p. 1791. That it was constitutional: Boutwell of Massa
chusetts, p. 1792; Morton of Indiana, p. 1794.
188 Id., at 1870.
189 Id. at 2013.
— 186—
E. The Present A cts of Congress Providing for and
Recognizing Separate Schools
1. Congress Has Continued to Maintain Separate
Schools in the District of Columbia.
In 1874, as part of the Revised Statutes for the
District of Columbia, Congress provided that:
“It shall be the duty of the school board to
provide suitable and convenient . . . schools
for colored children . . . and to endeavor to
promote a thorough, equitable, and practicable
education of colored children . . . of the dis
trict.
“Any white resident shall be privileged to
place his . . . child . . . at any one of the
schools provided for . . . white children . . .
and any colored resident shall have the same
right with respect to colored schools.”190
The same Act in Section 294 provided that “there
shall be a board of trustees of schools for colored
children in the cities of Washington and Georgetown
. . .” and Section 304 stated that “there shall be a
superintendent of schools for colored children. . .
190 Sections 281 and 282 of Revised Statutes Relating to
the District of Columbia, U. S. Gov. Printing Office 1875.
There have been other changes, not relevant here, in the
number and composition of the school boards or Commis
sioners in charge of the schools. See Ingle, The Negro in
the District of Columbia, Johns Hopkins University Studies,
11th Series (1893), pp. 29 et seq,, and the opinion of the Cir
cuit Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia in Carr
v. Corning, decided February 14, 1950 (unreported yet).
The major Acts are: 20 Stat. 107 (1878); 22 Stat. 142
(1882) ; 28 Stat. 693 (1895) ; 34 Stat. 316 (1906).
Appendix
— 187—
The Congressional Acts presently in force include
the following provisions:
“It shall be the duty of the Board of Educa
tion to provide suitable and convenient . . .
schools for colored children . .
“Any white resident shall be privileged to
place his or her child . . . at any one of the
schools provided for the education of white chil
dren . . . and any colored resident shall have
the same rights with respect to colored schools.”
“It shall be the duty of the proper authorities
of the district to set apart . . . from the whole
fund received . . . such a proportionate part
of all moneys received . . . as the colored chil
dren . . . bear to the whole number of children,
white and colored . . .”191
“It is the duty of the Board of Education to
provide suitable rooms and teachers for such a
number of schools . . . as, in its opinion, will
best accommodate the colored children of the
District of Columbia.”192
2. G rants to S eparate Land-G rant Colleges
The present acts of Congress193 recognize the valid
ity of separate colleges for white and Negro students
by providing funds for separate land-grant agricul
tural and mechanical colleges (including Texas A.
& M. College for white students and Prairie View
191 District of Columbia Code (1940 ed.), Sec. 31-1110,
mi, m2.
192 D. C. Code 31-1113; Sec. 31-109 provides for one white
and one colored first assistant superintendents for the re
spective schools.
193 7 U.S.C., § 323.
Appendix
— 188—
A. & M. College for Negro students of Texas). The
history of this act (known as the Morrill Act) is per
tinent, particularly in view of the fact that Senator
Morrill of Vermont, after whom the bill is named,
had not only been a member of the 39th Congress but
a Republican member of the Committee of Fifteen
which proposed the Fourteenth Amendment.
Land-grant colleges were established in the States
to take advantage of an Act of July 2, 1862, which
granted certain lands to the States, the proceeds
from the sale of which were to be applied to agri
cultural and industrial education.194 The original
act provided that those States which were “in rebel
lion or insurrection against the government of the
United States” were to receive no benefits.
On March 25, 1890, Senator Morrill of Vermont
introduced a bill to apply the proceeds of the sale of
public lands to public education and the support of
the land-grant colleges.195
As reported from the Senate Committee, Section
2 of the bill read in part:
“P rovided , That no money shall be paid out
from the college fund arising under this act to
any State or Territory for the support and
maintenance of a college where a distinction of
race or color is made in the admission of stu
dents, but the establishment and maintenance
1Si 12 Stat. 503 (1862) ; this act was supplemented in 1870
to establish “agricultural experimental stations” at colleges
established under the original act. 24 Stat. 440 (1887).
195 51st Cong., 1st Sess., p. 2595. These colleges were
those teaching “Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts” the
same as those established under the Act of 1862.
Appendix
— 189—
of such colleges separately for white and colored
students shall be held to be a compliance with
the provisions of this act.”196
Objection was made that the bill attempted to in
terfere with the internal operation of the land-grant
colleges, which, it was argued, is a State function.197
This was the principal objection to the bill and most
of the debate was confined to this point and to the
amount of money to be granted.
Senator Pugh of Alabama offered the following
amendment to be added to Section 2:
“ P rovided fu rth er , That the Legislature of
any State in which institutions of like character
have been established and are now being aided
by such State out of its own revenue for the
education of colored students in agricultural or
the mechanical arts, whether styled colleges or
not, and whether they have or not received any
money heretofore under the act to which this is
an amendment, may appropriate any portion of
the fund received under this bill to such insti
tutions so established and aided by such State
as a compliance with the provision in reference
to separate colleges for white and colored stu
dents.”198
190 51st Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6085. A committee amend
ment deleted the words “from the college fund arising.”
A substitute bill had previously been considered. Id. at
4003 and 6083.
197 51st Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 6332-6336. Morgan of Ala
bama, Reagan of Texas, Hawley of Connecticut, and Plumb
of Kansas indicated vigorously their belief in this prop
osition.
108 51st Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6431. A similar amendment
had been proposed by Senator Hoar of Massachusetts. Id.
at 6345.
Appendix
— 190—
The purpose of this amendment was, it was stated,
to overcome a difficulty created by the Act as reported
from the committee in that it provided that only one
college could be benefited, thus prohibiting benefits
to the second college in those States which had one
for Negro students and one for white students.199
Senator Morrill offered to accept the proposed
amendment.200 The debate on the amendment of
fered by Senator Pugh was concerned primarily
with the determination of an equitable distribution
of the funds within the States and an apprehension
that perhaps the fund might be dissipated by the es
tablishment of too many schools. Senator Hoar of
Massachusetts, who had been outspoken in favor of
the civil rights of Negroes as a member of the House
in previous Congresses, stated that
“ . . . in" the institution in my State colored
and white youth study together . . . wherever
colored and white youth do not study together
the bill should secure equal provision for col
ored youth. . . .”201
Senator Hawley of Connecticut stated:
“I will not object to the provision . . . which
forbids any distinction of race or color . . . but
allows the establishment and maintenance of
such colleges separately for white and colored
students. . . ”202
Appendix
199 51st Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6344.
290 Id. at 6341.
201 Id. at 6345.
202 Id. at 6346.
— 1 9 1 -
Appendix
Senator Ingalls of Kansas, after remarking that
his State had only one school, stated, with reference
to the Southern States, that
“I believe that it is inappropriate and im
proper, in various ways detrimental to the in
terests of both races, that coeducation should be
conducted.”203
As a compromise the following was offered in lieu
of the amendment of Senator Pugh of Alabama:
“P rovided fu rth er , That in any State in which
there has been one college established in pur
suance of the act of July 2, 1862, and also in
which an educational institution of like char
acter has been established and is now aided by
such State from its own revenue for the educa
tion of colored students in agriculture and the
mechanic arts, however named or styled, or
whether or not it has recevied money heretofore
under the act to which this act is an amendment,
the Legislature of such State may propose and
report to the Secretary of the Interior a just
and equitable division of the fund to be received
under this act between one college for white
students and one institution for colored stu
dents established as aforesaid, which shall be
divided into two parts and paid accordingly.
And thereupon such institution for colored stu
dents shall be entitled to the benefits of this act
and subject to its provisions as much as it would
have been included under the act of 1862; and
the fulfillment of the foregoing provisions shall
203 51st Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6349.
Appendix
— 192—
be taken as a compliance with the provision in
reference to separate colleges for white and col
ored students.”204
The amendment was accepted205 and the bill was
passed by the Senate containing both the amendment
and the original provision with regard to separate
schools for Negroes.206
Thus, as it then passed in the Senate (and as it
reads today), Senator Morrill’s bill provided:
“ Provided , That no money shall be paid out
under this act to any State or Territory for the
support and maintenance of a college where a
distinction of race or color is made in the ad
mission of students, but the establishment and
maintenance of such colleges separately for
white and colored students shall be held to be a
compliance with the provisions of this act. . . .
P rovided , That in any State in which there has
been one college established in pursuance of the
act of July 2, 1862, and also in which an educa
tional institution of like character has been es
tablished, or may be hereafter established, and
is now aided by such State from its own rev
enue, for the education of colored students in
agriculture and the mechanic arts . . . the
Legislature of such State may propose and re
port to the Secretary of the Interior a just and
equitable division of the fund to be received
under this act between one college for white
students and one institution for colored stu-
204 51st Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6369, Section 1.
205 Id. at 6370.
206 Id. at 6372.
- 1 9 3 -
dents . . . and the fulfillment of the foregoing
provisions shall be taken as a compliance with
the provision in reference to separate colleges
for white and colored students.”207
Passage of the bill by the House was completed
with no debate on the provision allowing donations
to separate schools on August 19, 1890.208 The Sen
ate concurred in the House amendment to that part
of the bill which named the type of instruction to be
given.209 The bill was signed by the President on
August 30, 1890.210
Thus, by virtue of a bill introduced by a Senator
who had been a member of the committee which pro
posed the Fourteenth Amendment, the 51st Con
gress, by making appropriations to separate schools,
interpreted the Fourteenth Amendment and the civil
rights legislation as not prohibiting separate schools
for white and Negro students.
3. Grants fro m N ational School Lunch A ct to
S eparate Schools
The present National School Lunch Program Acts
recognize separate schools and authorize payments
to the separate schools. The act provides in part:
“. . . If a State maintains separate schools
for minority and for majority races, no funds
207 51st Cong., 1st Sess., p. 8828.
208 Id. at 8839. . The bill had been referred to the Com
mittee on Education, reported favorably, and debated in
the House. Id. at 6464, 7228, 8828.
209 Id. at 8874.
210 Id. at 9388; 26 Stat. 417 (1890).
Appendix
— 194—
made available pursuant to this chapter shall
be paid or disbursed to it unless a just and
equitable distribution is made within the State,
for the benefit of such minority races, of funds
paid to it under this chapter.”211
Appendix
II. CONSTRUCTION OF THE FOURTEENTH AMEND
MENT BY THE STATE LEGISLATURES
An examination of the contemporaneous Acts of
the Legislatures of the States will show that the
Legislatures did not construe the Fourteenth Amend
ment, which was proposed in 1866 and became effec
tive in 1868, to abolish the police power of the States
to provide equal education for their white and Negro
students in separate institutions.
In addition to the Acts of Congress providing sep
arate schools in the District of Columbia, and the
Acts of the legislatures of the 17 Southern States
which still require separate schools,212 the Legisla
tures of the Northern States considered that they
had the power to legislate separate or mixed schools.
The acts of these States which were represented in
the 39th Congress when the resolution submitting
the Fourteenth Amendment was adopted will be
briefly set out:
California.— In 1869, almost immediately after the
adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment in 1868, a
statute was enacted which provided for the educa-
211 60 Stat. 233, 42 l|.S.C., § 1760(c) (1946).
212 These Acts are set out in the Appendix of the Amicus
Curiae brief of the Southern States.
— 195—
tion of “children of African descent, and Indian chil
dren” in separate schools.213 In 1872 the law pro
vided that the schools must be open to all “white
children between five and twenty-one years of age,”
and'the above law of 1869 was codified.214
Delaware.—In 1857 the school committee of each
district was delegated the power to provide for
schools “free to all white children of the district.”215
Since that time separate schools for white and Negro
students have been provided by the Constitution and
statutes.216 217
Indiana.— The joint resolution proposing the Four
teenth Amendment was ratified by Indiana in
1867. In 1869, after the adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment, the Legislature enacted a law provid
ing that the trustees “shall organize the colored chil
dren into separate schools.”211 This statute was re
enacted with some changes in 1877.218
Kansas.— The Fourteenth Amendment was ratified
by Kansas in 1867. By a statute of 1868, the boards
of education in cities of the first class were given
the power to establish separate schools for white and
213 Cal. Laws, 1869-70, c. 145, Sec. 56, p. 839.
214 Cal. Political Code, 1872, Secs. 1662, 1669.
215 Del. Rev. Stat., c. 42, Sec. 11(3), p. 207 (1852).
216 Del. Const., Art. X, Sec. 2 (1897) ; Del. Laws 1881, c.
362, p. 385; Del. Laws 1889, c. 540, p. 651; Del. Rev. Stat.,
c. 66, p. 341 (1852 as amended 1893).
217 Ind. Laws 1869, p. 41.
218 Ind. Laws 1877, p. 124.
Appendix
- 1 9 6 -
Negro children.219 This statute was amended in 1879
and 1905 but the provisions relating to separate
schools were reenacted each time.220
Appendix
Kentucky.— Several statutes providing for separate
schools in the cities were enacted in 1871 and 1872.221
This policy was continued when the public school
systems were established.222 A constitutional provi
sion in 1891 and a statute covering the educational
system of the entire State in 1892 both provide for
separate schools.223
Maryland.— A statute providing finances for sep
arate schools was passed in 1870.224 Subsequent stat
utes carried forward this policy of separation in ed
ucation.225
Missouri.— A provision in the Constitution of 1865
required separate schools for “children of African
descent.”226 With this provision in the Constitution
the Fourteenth Amendment was ratified by Missouri
in 1867. The Constitution of 1875 contained a sim-
219 Kan. Laws 1868, c. 18, Sec. 75, p. 146.
220 Kan. Laws 1879, c. 81, Sec. 1, p. 163; Kan. Laws 1905,
c. 414, Sec. 1, p. 676.
2211 Ky. Laws 1871-72, c. 594, Sec. 10, p. 62; 2 Ky. Laws
1871-72, c. 112, p. 194; 2 Ky. Laws 1871-72, c. 520, Sec. 8,
p. 598.
222 Ky. Laws 1879, c. 894, p. 273; Ky. Laws 1879, c. 377,
Sec. 9, p. 340.
223 Ky. Const., Sec. 187 (1891) ; Ky. Laws 1891-92-93, c.
260, Art. XIV, p. 260.
224 Md. Laws 1870, c. 18, p. 555.
225 Md. Laws 1872, c. 18, p. 650; Md. Laws 1874, c. 463,
p. 690; 2 Md. Rev. Stat., c. 18, Secs. 124-127 (1904).
226 Mo. Const., Art. IX, Sec. 2 (1865).
— 197—
ilar provision for “separate free schools” for Ne
groes.227 Similarly the statutes provided for sep
arate schools and the procedure for their operation.228
New Jersey.— The Fourteenth Amendment was
there ratified in 1866. In 1881 a statute was enacted
that “no child . . . shall be excluded from any pub
lic school . . . on account of . . . color.”229 An in
dustrial school for Negroes was established in 1895,
and it remains in operation.230 Separate schools were
in existence231 until they were specifically prohibited
by a provision in the new Constitution in 1949.
New York.— In 1864, the school boards were em
powered to establish separate schools for “youth of
African descent.”232 The Fourteenth Amendment
was there ratified in 1867. In 1894, additional legis
lation was passed providing for separate schools for
Negroes.283
Ohio.— The law in 1848 and 1849 provided for sep
arate schools for Negroes.234 Ratification of the Four
teenth Amendment was there completed in 1867. In
227 Mo. Const., Art. XI, Sec. 3 (1875).
228 Mo. Laws 1874, Sec. 74, p. 164; 2 Mo. Rev. Stat., c.
150, Sec. 7052 (1879) ; 2 Mo. Rev. Stat., c. 143, Sec. 8002
(1889) ; 2 Mo. Rev. Stat., c. 154, Sec. 9774 (1899) ; 2 Mo.
Rev. Stat., c. 106, Sec. 10793 (1909).
229 N. J. Laws 1881, c. 149, p. 186.
230 3 N. J. Gen. Stats., Schools, Secs. 315-320, p. 3073
(1709-1895) ; N. J. Laws 1904, c. 1, Secs. 201-204, p. 76.
231 Murray, Negro Handbook, p. 132 (1949).
232 N. Y. Laws 1864, Title 10, p. 1281.
233 2 N. Y. Laws 1894, Art. 11, p. 1289.
234 Ohio Laws 1847-8, p. 81; Ohio Laws 1848-9, p. 17.
Appendix
— 198—
Appendix
1878 a statute provided that the boards of education
might “organize separate schools for colored chil
dren.”235 Similarly in 1880 the power to establish
separate schools was again legislated.236 237
West Virginia.—In 1 8 6 5 the Legislature provided
for separate schools.287 In 1 8 6 7 the Fourteenth
Amendment was ratified. In 1871 the Legislature
provided that “white and colored persons shall not
be taught in the same school.”238 239 This mandate was
repeated in 1 8 7 2 ,239 1881,240 and 1 8 8 4 .241
Oregon,242 Vermont,243 Rhode Island,244 New Hamp
shire,245 and Nebraska246 having small Negro popula
tions did not specifically legislate as to separate
or mixed schools. The Constitution of Iowa pro
hibited separate schools; and in the same year of
the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment, its
Supreme Court held a statute providing for sep
arate schools unconstitutional under the Iowa
(not the United States) Constitution.247 Massa-
235 Ohio Laws 1878, p. 513.
236 Ohio Rev. Stats. 1880, c. 9, Sec. 4008, p. 1005.
237 W. Va. Laws 1865, c. 59, Sec. 17, p. 54.
238 W. Va. Laws 1871, c. 152, Sec. 19, p. 206.
239 W. Va. Laws 1872-3, c. 123, Sec. 17, p. 391.
240 W. Va. Laws 1881, c. 15, Secs. 17, 18, p. 176.
241 W. Va. Code, Art. 12, Sec. 8, p. 35 (Worth 1884).
242 Ore. Laws 1855, p. 466; Ore. Laws 1887, p. 23.
243 Vt. Laws 1865-66, p. 94; Vt. Laws 1892, p. 251.
244 R. I. Laws 1882, c. 50, p. 139.
245 N. H. Laws 1867, c. 78, Sec. 19, p. 165; N. H. Laws
1878, c. 86, Sec. 19, p. 208.
246 Neb. Rev. Stat., c. 79, Sec. 2, p. 664; Neb. Rev. Stat., c.
69, Sec. 2, p. 982 (1873).
247 Iowa Laws 1858, c. 52, p. 65; Clark v. Board of Direc
tors, 24 Iowa 266 (1868).
— 199—
Appendix
chusetts had mixed schools before the adoption
of the Fourteenth Amendment.248 Connecticut,249
Maine,250 Michigan,251 Minnesota,252 and Wisconsin,253
each having maintained separate schools for whites
and Negroes before the adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment, continued such policy after their ratifi
cation of the amendment until the policy was later
changed by their own statutes, thereby evidencing
their interpretation that the Fourteenth Amendment
did not accomplish that purpose.
Illinois, which maintained separate schools prior
to its ratification of the Fourteenth Amendment in
1867, continued that policy thereafter until 1874
when it enacted a statute discontinuing separate
schools. Separate schools continued to exist, how
ever, in sections of the State.254
248 Mass. Laws 1854-55, pp. 674-75; Mass. Laws 1904, c.
498, Sec. 4, p. 608; Mass. Rev. Stat., c. 498, Sec. 11, p. 1160
(Supp, 1889-1895).
249 Conn. Laws 1835, Title 53, p. 321; Conn. Laws 1866,
1867, 1868, c. 58, p. 206.
250 Me. Laws 1873, c. 124, Sec. 4, p. 78; Me. Laws 1887, c.
100, Sec. 31, p. 74; Me. Rev. Stat., Supplement 1885-1895,
«. 11, Sec. 31, p. 132.
251 Mich. Laws 1871, No. 170, Sec. 28, p. 274; 2 Howell’s
Ann. Stat., c. 3, Sec. 5070, p. 1334; 2 Mich. Comp. Stats., c.
136, Sec. 18, p. 1478.
252 Minn. Laws 1864, c. 4, Sec. 33, p. 26; Minn. Stat., c.
14, Secs. 2998, 2999 (Mason 1927); Minn. Stat., c. 245, Sec.
10 (Mason 1927).
253 Wise. Rev. Stats. 1878, c. 27, Sec. 494, p. 185.
254 111. Laws 1847, p. 120; 111. Rev. Stat., c. 122, Sec. 100,
P- 9°3; 111. Rev. Stat. (Cathran 1883), c. 122, Sec. 101, p.
1406; 111. Laws 1949, p. 53. Although cases arising in Alton,
moo01̂ ^een before ^ e Illinois courts in 1886 and
io99, this city continues to maintain separate schools for
I '!11® and Negro students. Alton Evening Telegraph, Jan.
4-26,1950, p. 1, col. 1; Bond, Education of the Negro in the
American Social Order, 382 (1934).
— 200—
Nevada continued separate schools for Negroes
by statute in 1867, the same year the Fourteenth
Amendment was ratified, but in 1872 these statutes
were declared unconstitutional under the Nevada
Constitution.255 In Pennsylvania the statutes provid
ing for separate schools were retained after the
Fourteenth Amendment was ratified. They were not
repealed until 1881.258
Nowhere has any State statute requiring separate
equal schools been declared to be in violation of the
Fourteenth Amendment or any other provision of
the Constitution of the United States. Where sep
arate schools were abandoned, it was done on the vol
untary action of the State Legislature.
III. CONTEMPORANEOUS CONSTRUCTION OF THE
FOURTEENTH AMENDMENT AND THE CIVIL
RIGHTS ACTS BY THE STATE AND FEDERAL
COURTS
The Fourteenth Amendment, the Civil Rights Acts
of 1866 and 1875, and the other similar enactments
were construed by the State and Federal courts dur
ing the period of their consideration and enactment.
These cases may be looked to in order to determine
the contemporary construction by the courts and
thereby to ascertain from another source the status
of separate schools under the Reconstruction enact
ments.
255 Nev. Laws 1864-65, c. 145, Sec. 50, p. 426; Nev Laws
1867, c. 52, Sec. 21, p. 95; State ex rel. S toutm eyer v. Duffy,
7 Nev. 342 (1872).
256 Pa. Laws 1854, p. 623; Purdon’s Digest, Common
Schools, Sec. 54, p. 244 (Brightly 1700-1872) ; Pa. Laws
1867, p. 9; Pa. Laws 1872, p. 1048 repealing Pa. Laws 1855,
Sec. 14, p. 12; Pa. Laws 1881, p. 76.
Appendix
— 201—
Appendix
It was contended in a New York Court in
1869257 that the provisions of the City charter in Buf
falo, New York, providing for separate schools for
white and Negro students “were inconsistent with
the Act of Congress called the ‘civil rights bill’ and
had therefore become inoperative.” With regard to
this contention the New York Court stated:
“It was no part of the civil rights bill to reg
ulate or provide for the enjoyment of rights or
privileges of the nature of those in controversy
in this case. A principal object of that act was
to confer citizenship upon the colored people,
and . . . to abrogate the rule . . . in . . . the
Dred Scott case. . . . In addition to that, this
act was intended to confer upon the colored
people all the substantial rights of the citizen.
And these, so far as they are affected by the
act, are enumerated in the first section. . . .
It is clea<r that the righ t or privilege o f attend
ing a school provided fo r w hite children is not
among those included in this section. Nothing
is contained in either of the succeeding sections
of this act from which it is or can be claimed,
that such a right or privilege can be derived,
and it is, therefore, unnecessary that any par
ticular reference should be made to them for the
purpose of disposing of this case. They were
enacted for the purpose of more effectually se
curing and maintaining the rights conferred by
and enumerated in the first section.” (p. 256.)
(Italics are added throughout.)
257 Dallas v. Fosdick, 40 How. Prac. 249.
- 202 -
In Ohio in 1871 the statutory provision regarding
separate schools was attacked as in contravention of
the Fourteenth Amendment.258
The Ohio court stated:
“Unquestionably all doubts, wheresoever they
existed, as to the citizenship of colored persons,
and their right to the ‘equal protection of the
laws/ are settled by this amendment. But
neither of these was denied to them in this State
before the adoption of the amendment. At all
events, the statutes classifying the youth of the
State for school purposes on the basis of color,
and the decisions of this court in relation there
to, were not at all based on a denial that colored
persons were citizens, or that they are entitled
to the equal protection of the laws. It would
seem, then, that these provisions of the amend
ment contain nothing conflicting with the stat
ute authorizing the classification in question,
nor the decisions heretofore made touching the
point in controversy in this case.
“. . . conceding that the 14th amendment not
only provides equal securities for all, but guar
antees equality of rights to the citizens of a
State, as one of the privileges of citizens of the
United States, it remains to be seen whether
this privilege has been abridged in the case
before us. The law in question surely does
not attempt to deprive colored persons of any
rights. On the contrary it recognizes their
right, under the constitution of the State, to
equal common school advantages, and secures
to them their equal proportion of the school
fund. It only regulates the mode and manner
Appendix
258 State ex rel. G am es v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198.
- 2 0 3 -
in which this right shall be enjoyed by all classes
of persons. The regulation of this right arises
from the necessity of the case. Undoubtedly it
should be done in a manner to promote the best
interests of all. But this task must, of neces
sity, be left to the wisdom and discretion of
some proper authority. The people have com
mitted it to the general assembly, and the pre
sumption is that it has discharged its duty in
accordance with the best interests of all.
“At most, the 14th amendment only affords
to colored citizens an additional guaranty of
equality of rights to that already secured by the
constitution of the State.
“The question, therefore, under consideration
is the same that has, as we have seen, been here
tofore determined in this State, that a classifi
cation of the youth of the State for school pur
poses, upon any basis which does not exclude
either class from equal school advantages, is no
infringement of the equal rights of citizens se
cured by the constitution of the State.”
One year later (1872) the question as to wheth
er separate schools violated the Fourteenth Amend
ment was again before the New York courts.2’9 It
was again held that so long as the separate schools
were equal, the separation did not violate the Four
teenth Amendment.
In State ex rel. S tou tm eyer v. D uffy, 7 Nev. 342
(1872) the court held that the particular statute
providing for separate schools for Negroes was in
valid under the Nevada Constitution (not the Fed-
269 People ex rel. D ietz v. Easton, 13 Abb. (N. Y.) Pr.
(N. S.) 159.
Appendix
— 204—
eral Constitution). As to the Fourteenth Amend
ment, however, the dissenting opinion pointed out
that
Appendix
“The case of the relator was sought to be
maintained on the ground that the statute was
in violation of the fourteenth amendment to the
constitution of the United States. I fu lly agree
w ith m y associates that this position o f counsel
is u tte r ly untenable ”
All the judges agreed that separate schools were
not in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment. They
were also agreed that if equal, separate schools were
provided for Negroes, the school trustees could as
sign Negroes to them and white students to other
schools.
In 1873 the Pennsylvania court, in upholding a
statute providing for separate schools, said:
“In the case before us, we fail to discover that
any great constitutional question is involved, or
that any right of the relator, or his children,
growing out of the Fourteenth Amendment of
the Constitution of the United States, or under
the Civil Rights Bill, has been challenged, in
vaded or denied. . . .”260
The contention that separate schools violated the
Fourteenth Amendment and the Civil Rights Bill
was also contemporaneously decided in the negative
by the highest court of Indiana in 1874.261 That court
260 Com m onwealth v. Williamson, 30 Legal Int. 406.
261 C ory V' Carter, 48 Ind. 327.
— 205—
interpreted the Civil Rights Bill of 1866 as grant
ing only specifically named rights, not including the
privilege of attending a State school :
“• . . it is clear, admitting it to be valid, that
it does not relate to or bear upon the right
claimed in this case, for it purports only to con
fer upon negroes and mulattoes the right, in
every state and territory, to make and enforce
contracts, to sue, be parties and give evidence,
to inherit, purchase, lease, sell, hold, and convey
real and personal property, and the full and
equal benefit of all laws and proceedings for the
security of person and property as enjoyed by
white citizens, and subjects them to like pains
and penalties. In this nothing is left to infer
ence. Every right intended is specified.”
Then with regard to the Thirteenth, Fourteenth,
and Fifteenth Amendments,
“In our opinion, such amendments have not
in any other respect imposed restrictions or lim
itations upon the sovereign power of the State.
From this it results that there is no limitation
upon the power of the State, within the limits
of her own constitution, to fix, secure, and pro
tect the rights, privileges, and immunities of her
citizens, as such, of whatever race or color they
may be, so as to secure her own internal peace,
prosperity, and happiness.
“In our opinion, the classification of scholars,
on the basis of race or color, and their educa
tion in separate schools, involve questions of
domestic policy which are within the legislative
discretion and control, and do not amount to an
exclusion of either class. . . .
Appendix
Appendix
— 206—
“The action of Congress, at the same session
at which the fourteenth amendment was pro
posed to the States, and at a session subsequent
to the date of its ratification, is worthy of con
sideration as evincing the concurrent and after-
matured conviction of that body that there was
nothing whatever in the amendment which pre
vented Congress from separating the white and
colored races, and placing them, as classes, in
different schools, and that such separation was
highly proper and conducive to the well-being
of the races, and calculated to secure the peace,
harmony, and welfare of the public; and if no
obligation was expected to be or was imposed
upon Congress by the amendment, to place the
two races and colors in the same school, with
what show of reason can it be pretended that
it has such a compelling power upon the sov
ereign and independent states forming the Fed
eral Union?
“We refer to the legislation of Congress rel
ative to schools in the District of Columbia,- at
the first session of the Thirty-Ninth Congress,
and the third session of the Forty-Second Con
gress.”
After reviewing Congressional Acts on separate
schools in the district, the opinion continued,
“This legislation of Congress continues in
force, at the present time, as a legislative con
struction of the fourteenth amendment, and as
a legislative declaration of what was thought to
be lawful, proper, and expedient under such
amendment, by the same body that proposed
such amendment to the states for their approval
and ratification.”
— 207—
Again in 1874, the question of separate schools
being violative of the Fourteenth Amendment was
decided in the negative by the California Supreme
Court in W ard v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36:
“• . . nor do we discover that the statute is,
in any of its provisions, obnoxious to objections
of a constitutional character. It provides in
substance that schools shall be kept open for the
admission of white children, and that the educa
tion of children of African descent must be pro
vided for in separate schools.”
Continuing, the Court said:
“. • • our duties lie wholly within the much
narrowed range of determining whether this
statute, in whatever motive it originated, denies
to the petitioner, in a constitutional sense, the
equal protection of the laws; and in the circum
stances that the races are separated in the public
schools, there is certainly to be found no viola
tion of the constitutional rights of the one race
more than of the other, and we see none of
either, for each, though separated from the
other, is to be educated upon equal terms with
that other, and both at the common public ex
pense.”
The Federal Circuit Court was presented with the
problem of interpreting the Fourteenth Amendment
in a case involving separate schools in 1878, Ber-
tonneau v. B oard o f D irectors, 3 Fed. Cases 294
(1878). There the court said:
“Is there any denial of equal rights in the res
olution of the board of directors of the city
Appendix
- 2 0 8 -
schools, or in the action of the subordinate offi
cers of the schools, as set out in the bill? Both
races are treated precisely alike. White chil
dren and colored children are compelled to at
tend different schools. That is all. The state,
while conceding equal privileges and advantages
to both races, has the right to manage its schools
in the manner which, in its judgment, will best
promote the interest of all.
“The state may be of opinion that it is better
to educate the sexes separately, and therefore
establishes schools in which the children of dif
ferent sexes are educated apart. By such a
policy can it be said that the equal rights of
either sex are invaded? Equality of right does
not involve the necessity of educating children
of both sexes, or children without regard to
their attainments or age in the same school.
Any classification which preserves substantially
equal school advantages does not impair any
rights, and is not prohibited by the constitution
of the United States. Equality of right does not
necessarily imply identity of rights.”
In People, ex rel. K in g v. Gallagher, 93 N. Y. 438
(1883) the validity of the separation of white and
Negro students in the schools was before the court.
The court held that if an equal separate school was
established the separation was not repugnant to the
Fourteenth Amendment. It was stated:
“The highest authority for the interpretation
of this amendment is afforded by the action of
those sessions of Congress which not only imme
diately preceded, but were also contemporane
ous with the adoption of the amendment in ques-
Appendix
— 209—
Appendix
tion.” (The court then discusses several Acts
of Congress on the District of Columbia.)
“If regard be had to that established rule for
the construction of statutes and constitutional
enactments which require courts, in giving them
effect, to regard the intent of the law-making
power, it is difficult to see why the considera
tions suggested are not controlling upon the
question under discussion.
“The question here presented has also been
the subject of much discussion and considera
tion in the courts of the various States of the
Union, and it is believed has been, when di
rectly adjudicated upon, uniformly determined
in favor of the proposition that the separate
education of the white and colored races is no
abridgement of the rights of either.”
And further:
“The argument of the appellant’s counsel,
which is founded upon that clause of the consti
tutional amendment granting to every citizen
the equal protection of the law, must fall with
his main argument as being founded upon the
unwarranted assumption that this protection
has been denied to the relator in _ this case.
Equality and not identity of privileges and
rights is what is guaranteed to the citizen, and
this we have seen the relator enjoy.”
Similar cases arose in other States, the courts in
these cases holding separate schools repugnant to
some State Constitutional or statutory provision, but
never holding separate schools prohibited by the
- 210-
Appendix
Fourteenth Amendment.262 It will thus been seen
that in those cases which arose during the period
contemporary with the adoption of the Reconstruc
tion measures, the courts were all of the opinion that
the Fourteenth Amendment had no effect on the
power of the States to provide separate schools for
white and Negro students.
262 Clark V. Board of Directors, 24 Iowa 266 (1868) •
People v. Board of Education, 18 Mich. 400 (1869) : Chase
v Stephenson, 71 111. 383 (1874) ; Smith v. Board of Direc-
I18 ' Dove v- InrL Scho°l Dist., 41 Iowa
w 9 U f f L ^ee aIso Martin v- Board of Education, 42 W.
v a . 514 (1896) u ph old in g separa tion u n der th e Fourteenth
A m endm ent.
- 211-
Appendix
SECOND SECTION
Other Federal and State Court Decisions That the
State May Furnish Education to White and
Negro Students at Separate Institutions
Corbin v. School Board, 177 F. 2d 924 (C.C.A. 4th
1949). The Court stated that the question of the
validity of separate schools was foreclosed against
plaintiffs “by decisions of the United States Su
preme Court, and no useful purpose could be
served by adding to the able discussion of the
problem in the opinion below.” 84 F. Supp. 253
(W.D. Va. 1949).
Brown v. Board of Trustees, LaGrange Ind. School
Dish, S. D. Tex., Feb. 16, 1950, denied an injunc
tion against alleged discrimination in providing
separate schools. Following the Gaines and Sipuel
cases, the Court concluded that maintaining sep
arate schools for white and Negro students does
not violate the Fourteenth Amendment.
Jennings v. Board of Trustees, Hearne Ind. School
Dist. (W.D. Tex., 1948, unreported). A suit to
compel entrance of Negro students to white high
school. A declaratory judgment was entered con
sidering the Texas Constitutional provisions for
separate schools and the equal protection clause of
the Fourteenth Amendment. It concludes, “Under
the above provisions, the defendants are required
— 212—
to furnish separate, but impartial and substan
tially equal facilities to both Negro and white stu
dents.”
Pitts v. Board of Trustees, 84 F. Supp. 975 (E.D.
Ark., 1949) held that the Fourteenth Amendment
does not require mixed schools, and that “such a
course of action” would not be “for the best in
terest of the children of either race.”
Boyer v. Garrett, D.C. Md., Dec. 30, 1949, held that
it was proper, under the Fourteenth Amendment,
for the State to provide separate recreation facil
ities for the white and Negro citizens.
Carter v. School Board, 87 F. Supp. 745 (E.D. Va.,
1949). In holding that there was no discrimina
tion in equal separate schools, the Court stated:
“We find that the segregation in the public func
tions of the State, including education in public
schools, is exclusively a State matter and . . .
is not questionable save to assure equality.”
Johnson v. University of Kentucky, 83 F. Supp. 707
(E.D. Ky., 1949). Citing the Sipuel and Gaines
cases the Court held separate school facilities are
valid under the Fourteenth Amendment, provided
the facilities are equal.
Wrighten v. University of South Carolina, 72 F.
Supp. 948 (E.D. S.C., 1947). The Circuit Court
(unreported) returned the case to the District
Court for a fact finding of equality of the separate
Appendix
- 2 1 3 -
law school established after the first trial. In
July, 1948, the trial court found that the Negro
law school was substantially equal and denied
Wrighten’s injunction. (Opinion unreported.)
B lu ford v. Canada, 32 F. Supp. 707 (W.D. Mo. 1940;
appeal dism. 119 F. 2d 779) denied damages for
refusal to admit Bluford to U. of Missouri School
of Journalism.
S tate (B lu fo rd ) v. Canada, 348 Mo. 298 (1941)
denied mandamus to admit Bluford to Missouri
Journalism School.
State (M ich ael) v. W itham , 179 Tenn. 250 (1942),
following the G aines case, denied a mandamus to
compel the admission of a Negro to Tennessee Uni
versity.
Appendix
OTHER FEDERAL AND STATE COURT CASES (Cont’d)
State Case Issue Decision
Federal:
W ong Him v. Callahan
119 Fed. 381
Constitutionality of sepa
rate schools for Chinese chil
dren.
The separate school being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
U. S. v. Buntin
10 Fed. 730
Indictment for deprivation
of right to attend non-segre-
gated school.
Ohio statute providing for separate
schools, if schools are substantially
equal, does not violate 14th Amendment.
Bertonneau v.
Board of Directors
3 Fed. Cases 294
Constitutionality of sepa
rate schools for Negroes.
The separate school being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
Alabam a:
State v. Bd. of School
Commissioners, 145
So. 575 (1933)
To obtain admission to
white school.
Separation of children in schools is
mandatory under statute.
A laska:
Sing v. Sitka School
Bd., 7 Alaska 616
(1927)
Constitutionality of sepa
rate schools for Negroes and
Indians.
The separate school being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
A
p
p
en
d
ix
Arkansas:
State v. Board of Di
rectors, 242 S. W . 545,
Cert. Den. 264 U. S.
567 (1922)
Maddox v. Neal,
45 Ark. 121 (1885)
To obtain admission to Separation is proper and ruling of
white school; plaintiff claimed school board supported by evidence will
no Negro blood. not be disturbed.
Constitutionality of sepa- The separate school being equal, the
rate schools for Negroes. separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
A rizona:
Burnside v. Douglas
School, 261 Pac. 629
(1928)
Dameron v. Bayless,
126 Pac. 278 (1912)
Harrison v. Riddle,
36 P. 2d 984 (1934)
Constitutionality of sepa- The separate school being equal, the
rate school for Negroes. separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
to
Same as above. Same as above. i-1Ol
Mandamus to compel sep- Where substantially equal school is
aration by school board. provided school board must separate
pupils.
California:
W ard v. Flood,
48 Cal. 36 (1874)
Constitutionality of sepa- The separate school being equal, the
rate schools for Negroes. separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
Dist. of Columbia:
W all v. Oyster, 36 App.
D.C. 50 (1910)
To contest being sent to Statute is not invalid for lack of no
separate school when there tice. Board may assign to separate
was no notice of statute pro- school,
viding for separate schools.
A
p
p
en
d
ix
OTHER FEDERAL AND STATE COURT CASES (Cont’d)
State Case Issue Decision
Florida:
State v. Bryan, 39 So,
929 (1905)
To test the constitutionality
of the white university, when
there was no similar Negro in
stitution.
A s long as Negroes have a State Nor
mal, it is not unconstitutional to place
the white normal in a university.
Georgia:
Blodgett v. Bd. of Ed.,
30 S . E . 561 (1898)
To restrain appropriation
for white high school when
there was no appropriation
for Negro high school.
W rong action. No benefit to Negroes
by attacking white high school. Action
should be to compel a high school for
Negroes.
Bd. of Ed. v. Cumming,
29 S. E. 488, A ff’d 175
U.S. 528 (1898)
Same as above. Same as above.
Indiana:
Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind.
327 (1874)
To contest separate schools. A classification which does not ex
clude either class from equal accommo
dations is no infringement of rights.
Greathouse v. School
Board, 151 N . E . 411
(1926)
To prevent construction of
separate high school as un
lawful expenditure.
The separate school being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
A
p
p
en
d
ix
State v. Gray, 93 Ind.
303 (1884)
State v. Grubbs, 85
Ind. 213 (1882)
State v. W irt, 177
N . E . 441 (1931)
K ansas:
Reynolds v. Board of
Education, 72 Pac. 274
(1903)
Richardson v. Board
of Education, 72 Kan.
629 (1906)
W right v. Board of
Education of Topeka,
284 Pac. 363 (1930)
Kentucky:
Board of Education v.
Bunger, 41 S. W . 2d
931 (1931)
To obtain admission to The constitutionality of the law for
white high school. the establishment of separate schools
for white and Negro children is settled.
To compel town to organ
ize school for Negroes.
To require Negro to attend near-by
separate school was proper.
To contest an alleged dis
crimination in separate
schools.
Organization of separate schools must
not result in denying equal privileges;
but here no denial is shown.
To test constitutionality of
separate schools.
Same as above.
To prevent transfer to Ne- Separate schools,_ substantially equal
gro school because plaintiff are constitutional; inequality shown by
had to pass white school to plaintiff,
reach Negro school.
To contest the establish- Board of Education has the power to
ment of separate schools. establish separate schools.
Separate schools do not violate the
14th Amendment.
Same as above.
to h—1
- 3
A
p
p
en
d
ix
State_______ Case___________________________ Issue Decision
Kentucky— Cont’d.
Daviess Co. Bd. v.
Johnson, 200 S. W .
313 (1918)
Grady v. Bd. of Educa
tion, 147 S. W . 928
(1912)
Mullins v. Belcher, 134
S. W . 1151 (1911)
OTHER FEDERAL AND STATE COURT CASES (Cont’d)
Prowse v. Board of
Education, 120 S. W .
307 (1909)
M aryland:
Williams v. Zimmer- To obtain admission to Negro student cannot be admitted to
man, 192 Atl. 353 white school. white school; substantially equal Negro
(1937) school being provided.
Massachusetts:
Roberts v. City of Bos- To obtain admission to a School Board has the power to sep-
ton, 5 Cush. (M ass.) white school. arate Negro and white students. A d-
198 (1849) mission denied.
To obtain identical facil
ities.
Facilities need not be identical if they
are equal.
To contest the establish
ment of separate schools.
Board of Education has the power to
establish separate schools.
To test constitutionality of
separate schools.
To contest the establish
ment of separate schools.
The separate schools being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
Board of Education has the power to
establish separate schools.
to
OO
A
p
p
en
d
ix
M ississippi:
Barrett v. Cedar Hill
S. D., 85 So. 125
(1920)
To contest bond issue for
consolidated school because
discriminatory.
Since there are ample substantially
equal schools for Negroes they cannot
contest establishment of school for
whites.
Bond v. Tij Fung,
114 So. 332 (1927)
To obtain admission of Chi
nese boy in white school.
The separate school being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
Bryant v. Barnes,
106 So. 113 (1925)
To contest an alleged dis
crimination in establishing
school districts.
Court will prohibit discrimination be
tween races in the operation of the
schools, but no discrimination is shown
by separation.
to
i—1<©
Chrisman v. Town of To test the constitutionality
Brookhaven, 70 Miss, of separate schools.
477 (1893)
The separate school being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
M issouri:
Lehew v. Brummell, To set up discrimination Schools being substantially equal
15 S. W . 765 (1891) between white and Negro there was no discrimination.
schools.
State v. Cartwright,
99 S. W . 48 (1907)
To test constitutionality of
separate schools.
Separate schools do not violate 14th
Amendment.
A
p
p
en
d
ix
OTHER FEDERAL AND STATE COURT CASES (Cont’d)
State Case Issue Decision
New Y o rk :
People v. Gallagher,
93 N . Y . 438 (1883)
To contest separate schools. When statute provides for separate,
equal schools, excluding Negroes from
white schools is constitutional.
People v. School Board
161 N. Y . 598 (1900)
Same as above. Same as above.
People v. Easton, 13
Abb. (N . Y .) Pr. N . S.
160 (1872)
Same as above. Same as above.
Dallas v. Fosdick
40 How. Prac. 249
(1869)
Same as above. Same as above.
North Carolina :
Bonitz v. Trustees, 70
S. E . 735 (1911)
To test constitutionality of
tax for white schools only.
Separate schools are constitutional
when substantially equal hence tax must
be construed as applying to both white
and Negro schools.
Johnson v. Bd. of Edu
cation, 82 S. E . 832
(1914)
To contest constitutionality
of separate schools.
Advantages being equal separate
schools are constitutional.
A
p
p
en
d
ix
Lowery v. Seh. Trus- To contest alleged discrim-
tees, 52 S. E. 267 ination in separate schools.
(1905)
McMillan v. School
Committee, 107 N . C.
609 (1890)_____________
North Carolina— Cont’d.
W hitford v. Bd., 74 S.
E. 1014 (1912)
Puitt v. Gaston Co.,
94 N . C. 709 (1886)
Smith v. Robersonville,
53 S. E. 524 (1906)
To compel school committee
to admit Negroes.
To get interpretation of
constitutional provisions of
separate schools.
To test constitutionality of
separate schools.
To contest alleged discrim
ination in separate schools.
N evada:
State v. Duffy, 7 Nev. To restrain board from sep-
842 (1872) arating white and Negro stu-
________________ _ __________ dents._____________
Ohio:
State v. Bd. of Educa- To contest alleged discrim-
tion, 7 Ohio Dec. 129 ination in separate schools.
(1876)
Separate schools, substantially equal,
are constitutional; no discrimination
shown.
Statute requiring separate schools
was binding on Committee.
Statute providing for substantially
equal school would be constitutional.
Advantages being equal, separate
schools are constitutional.
Separate schools, substantially equal,
are constitutional; no discrimination
shown.
The separate school being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
Separate schools, substantially equal,
are constitutional; no discrimination
shown.
State v. McCann, 21 To contest separate schools. Establishment of separate schools
(Jhio St. 198 (1871) _________________ ____________________substantially equal is constitutional.
to
to
Appendix
OTHER FEDERAL AND STATE COURT CASES (Cont’d)
State Case Issue Decision
Oklahoma:
School District v.
Board, 275 Pac. 292
(1928)
To recover State Aid Funds
from Board of County Com
missioners.
Separate schools with like conditions
must be provided and impartially main
tained.
Jumper v. Lyles, 185
Pac. 1084 (1921)
To prevent certain schools
being designated Negro
schools.
The Board has the power to deter
mine which separate school shall be at
tended by white or Negro students.
State v. Albritton,
224 Pac. 511 (1924)
To test constitutionality of
separate schools.
Facilities being substantially equal,
separate schools are constitutional.
Pennsylvania:
Commonwealth v. W il
liamson, 30 Leg. Int.
406 (Pa. 1873)
To contest exclusion from
public schools.
Under statute if twenty Negro chil
dren appeared for admission a separate
school may be established.
South Carolina:
Tucker v. B lease, 81
S. E . 668 (1914)
To prevent exclusion of
Negro from white school.
School Board may set up separate
school for these persons and if substan
tially equal it is constitutional.
Tennessee:
Greenwood v. Rick
man, 235 S. W . 425
(1921)
To test separate schools as
discriminatory, for tax pur
poses.
W hen equal opportunities are given
in free schools there is no discrimina
tion in taxes.
V irginia:
Eubank v. Boughton, To compel admission to
36 S. E . 529 (1900) white schools.
W est V irgin ia :
Martin v. Board of Ed- To test constitutionality of
ucation, 26 S. E . 348 separate schools.
(1896)
The duty is upon the school board to
provide separate schools. Admission
denied.
The separate school being equal, the
separation does not violate the 14th
Amendment.
- 2 2 4 -
Appendix
TH IRD SECTION
A N N O U N C E M E N T OF AP P R O V A L OF NEGRO L A W
SCHOOL B Y A M E R IC A N B A R ASSOCIATION
A M E R IC A N B A R ASSOCIATION
Section of Legal Education and Admissions to the Bar
September 14, 1949
Dean Ozie Harold Johnson
Texas State University For Negroes
School of Law
Austin, Texas
My dear Dean Johnson:
This will advise you that your school was granted
provisional approval, subject to an annual inspection
until full approval be granted, at the annual meet
ing of the American Bar Association in St. Louis
last Thursday, September 8th. This approval was
granted upon the recommendation of the Council of
the Section of Legal Education and Admissions to
the Bar.
Our heartiest congratulations not only on the ap
proval but on the splendid record which you have
made to date.
Respectfully yours,
(Sgd) JOHN G. H E R V E Y ,
Adviser.
- 2 2 5 -
Appendix
STATEMENT OF AMERICAN BAR ASSOCIATION
REGARDING APPROVAL OF NEGRO
L A W SCHOOL
A M E R IC A N BAR ASSOCIATION
Section of Legal Education and Admissions to the Bar
March 9, 1950
Dean Ozie Harold Johnson
Texas State University for Negroes
School of Law
Houston, Texas
My dear Dean Johnson:
I have just received copy of catalogue of the Uni
versity of Texas Law School, made a comparison
with that of your school, and the thought occurred
to me that you probably may want to make some
mention in your new catalogue of approval of your
school by the American Bar Association. No objec
tion would be made to the inclusion of a statement
in your catalogue that “The school is approved by
the American Bar Association.”
I advised you last September that the school had
been granted provisional approval by the House of
Delegates subject to an annual inspection until full
approval be granted. So far as it affects your school
the distinction between provisional approval and
full approval is a technical one. The standards ex
acted are identical whether approval be provisional
or full. This for the reason that the distinction was
created some years ago when applications came be-
- 226-
fore the Council from law schools which were not at
tached to established universities or colleges or which
did not have endownment funds. You can appreciate
that the absence of an endownment fund and the ab
sence of attachment to an established institution can
influence scholarship standards. In that situation the
Council voted to grant provisional approval and
watch for a period of time to ascertain what in
fluence, if any, was had on scholarship standards.
The policy of the Council since that date, however,
has been to recommend provisional approval of ap
plicant schools which are found to be in full compli
ance with the standards and to make annual inspec
tions until full approval be granted. This was done in
the case of your school. Like action was taken as re
spects the University of New Mexico Law School and
the University of California Law School at Los
Angeles.
The Council found your school not only to be in
full compliance with its standards but to exceed
those standards in many respects. We have no doubt
but that your school will continue to comply and your
situation is in no way similar to that of those schools
which have no endowment fund or are not parts of
established, accredited institutions. Thus I can as
sure you that no objection would be taken, as stated
above, to the reference indicated in future imprints
of your catalogue.
Respectfully yours,
JOHN G. H E R V E Y ,
Adviser.
Appendix
- 2 2 7 -
Appendix
A N N O U N C E M E N T B Y AM ER ICAN ASSOCIATION OF
L A W SCHOOLS TH A T THE NEGRO L A W
SCHOOL M ET ITS STANDARDS
Chicago, Illinois
December 29, 1949
The School of Law of the Texas State University
for Negroes applied for admission. The Committee
has investigated its qualifications and finds that the
school complies with our requirements and stand
ards at this time. In view, however, of the pendency
in the Supreme Court of a case which may well re
examine the validity of the constitutional test for
such an institution as hitherto understood, the Com
mittee and the school have agreed that action on the
application be deferred.
For the Executive Committee of the Association
of American Law Schools.
(Sgd) F. D. G. RIBBLE
Secretary-Treasurer
CERTIFICATE OF T E X A S SUPREME COURT CON
CERNING THE ADM ISSION TO THE BAR
OF H E N R Y E. DOYLE
THE SUPREME COURT OF TEXAS
I, GEO. H. TEMPLIN, Clerk of the Supreme
Court of Texas, do hereby certify that the records of
this office show that Henry E. Doyle took and suc
cessfully passed the State Bar Examination in Oc
tober, 1949, and was duly admitted and licensed as
an attorney and counselor at law by the Supreme
Court of Texas on the 1st. day of December, 1949. ^
I further certify that the records on file in this
office show that the said Henry E. Doyle was a stu
dent of the Law School of The Texas State Univer-
Appendix
— 228—
sity for Negroes, having begun his studies in said
University on September 10, 1947.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, Witness my hand
and the seal of the Supreme Court of Texas at the
City of Austin, this, the 6th day of March, 1950.
(Sgd) GEO. H. TEM PLIN,
[Seal] Clerk of the Supreme Court of Texas.
A N S W E R OF A T T O R N E Y G E N E R A L OF T E X A S TO
R EQ U EST OF F E D E R A L COUNCIL OF
CHURCHES FOR CO NSENT TO
FILE AM ICUS CU RIAE
BRIEF
December 28, 1949
Hon. Charles H. Tuttle
15 Broad Street
New York 5, N. Y.
Dear Mr. Tuttle: Re: Sweatt v. Painter, et al.
This will acknowledge your request for our con
sent to your filing in the above case an amicus curiae
brief on behalf of The Federal Council of Churches.
Your proposed brief undertakes to support the con
tention of the petitioner, Heman Marion Sweatt, that
it is unconstitutional for State governments to pro
vide separate schools for students of the white and
Negro races even if the separate facilities are equal.
Your brief, purporting to speak for all of the
Council’s member denominations (except the Pres
byterian Church, which “disassociated” itself from
the brief) contains and undertakes to support the
following statement:
“The Federal Council of the Churches of
Christ in America hereby renounces the pat-
- 2 2 9 -
tern of segregation in race relations as unnec
essary and undesirable and a violation of the
Gospel of love and human brotherhood. . .
As my First Assistant, Mr. Joe R. Greenhill, told
you by telephone, we will consent to your filing the
brief if you will add thereto a disclosure of the fact
that the religious denominations represented by the
Federal Council maintain separate churches, sep
arate church schools, separate denominational col
leges, and segregated congregations for white and
Negro citizens in Texas and fourteen other Southern
States.
On the point you seek to cover as to “necessity and
desirability” of separate physical facilities, your
practice is equally as important as your preachment,
and I would not voluntarily consent to your presen
tation of the latter without a full and frank disclos
ure of the former.
Some of these denominations have fine schools and
excellent churches for white and Negro citizens in
Texas, but they are separate just as the State schools
are separate. The compelling reasons which caused
the people of Texas to adopt such a policy in their
constitution undoubtedly were and are apparent to
those forming the policies of the churches.
It is doubtful if the Federal Council speaks the
true sentiment of the Southern congregations or the
actual p ractice of the Northern congregations on
this issue. Be that as it may, a full disclosure of the
actual practice of the Council’s member churches in
Texas should be made so the Court will have the true
and complete picture. Otherwise, the Court might
Appendix
— 230—
be led to believe from your statement of Council
policy that the member churches no longer maintain
separate schools and congregations in this State and
that they are no longer thought to be “necessary and
desirable.”
In all fairness to my State, to Texas’ congrega
tions of the fine churches which belong to the Federal
Council, and to previous Supreme Court decisions on
this subject, I must say that you are mistaken in
your belief that segregation has been maintained or
permitted here because of a contention of racial su
periority or inferiority. It has been based solely
upon the right of a State or a church to offer the same
education or worship in separate schools or separate
churches if the segregated system would better pre
serve the peace, welfare, opportunities and happiness
of a majority of both races.
If you will advise the Court in your brief of the
policy and practice now being followed by your mem
ber churches in Texas and other Southern States, I
will gladly consent to the filing of your brief. Other
wise, I must decline.
I wish you Godspeed in the work of the church and
regret that I must differ with you in this regard.
Very truly yours,
(Sgd) PRICE D A N IE L
Attorney General of Texas
Appendix
— 231—
Appendix
THE TEXAS POLL
The Statewide Survey of Public Opinion, Austin, Texas*
Austin, Texas, March 18.— The case for opening
the doors of The University of Texas to Negro stu
dents is making little headway in the court of public
opinion.
In its latest survey, The Texas Poll finds the gen
eral attitude of the adult public much the same as it
was two years ago. The Poll’s finding is based on
comparable statewide surveys in which represent
ative cross sections of the population were asked this
question:
“Generally, are you for or against Negroes
and whites going to the same universities?”
Ap-ainst
March
1948
____________ 76%
Now
76%
Enr _ _____ 20 20
No opinion_________ _________ 4
100%
4
100%
Even the pattern of opinion by races and educa
tional levels was found relatively unchanged. A
comparison of the percentages favoring Negroes and
whites in the same universities follows:
- 2 3 2 -
Appendix
March
1948 Now
W hites----------------------------------------- 11% 12%
Negroes _________________________ 78 74
By Education:
College-Trained
hdults ________________________ 29% 31%
High school trained_____________ 15 15
Grade school or less_____________ 17 19
The results show that only Negroes, as a group,
give a majority vote to the idea of teaching both
races in the same universities. A substantial min
ority of college-trained adults supports this view,
but the lower educational levels who make up the
greater portion of the population are strongly op
posed.
Some who favor the general policy of barring
, Negroes from the University say they would not
object if one or two were admitted to the law school
| or if advanced students were allowed to enroll in
graduate courses not available elsewhere in Texas.
But the majority of Texas adults is opposed even to
\ these exceptions.
In the latest survey, conducted February 20-25,
The Texas Poll put these specific issues before a cross
section of 1,000 adults of all walks of life:
“Would you object if one or two Negro law
students were allowed to study in The Univer
sity of Texas at Austin?”
- 2 3 3 -
Appendix
Negroes Whites All
Would object___________ 8% 69% 60%
Would not object________ 84 28 36
No opinion ______________ 8 3 4
100% 100% 100%
Breakdown By Education %Who Would
Not Object
Adults who have been
to college _________________ 47%
Adults who have been
to high school, but
not to college____________ 33
Adults who have been
no higher than
grade school _____ ...______ 33
“What about Negroes who have finished col
lege and want to study advanced courses that
are offered nowhere else in Texas except at The
University in Austin. Should they be allowed
to enter the University?”
Negroes Whites All
Yes, they should________ 89% 34% 42%
No, they shouldn’t ____ 1 60 52
No opinion_____________ 10 6 6
100% 100% 100%
- 2 3 4 -
Appendix
Breakdown by Education %Who Vote
“Yes”
Adults who have been
to college__________ ______ 56%
Adults who have been
to high school, but
not to college ___________ 38
Adults who have been
no higher than
grade school_____________ 38
Negroes are included in each Texas Poll in their
correct proportion to the white population.
THE 1950 ACT OF THE TEXAS LEGISLATURE
REQUIRING SEPARATION OF WHITE AND
NEGRO CITIZENS IN THE STATE PARKS 1
WHEREAS, It has been the policy of the State
of Texas to provide separate accommodations and
facilities in the system of the State parks; and
WHEREAS, The necessity for such separation
still exists in the interest of public welfare, safety,
harmony, health, and recreation; and
WHEREAS, The State of Texas desires to con
tinue separate accommodations and facilities for both
white and Negro citizens; now, therefore,
1 S. B. 19, Acts 51st Leg., 1st C. S. 1950. The title is
omitted in the interest of brevity.
— 235—
B e I t E n acted B y The L egisla ture O f The State O f
T ex a s :
Section 1. Separate facilities shall be furnished
in the system of State parks for the white and Negro
races, and impartial provision shall be made for both
races.
Sec. 2. The State Parks Board is authorized:
(a) To make rules and regulations for the use
of the State Parks and the facilities therein by the
white and Negro races by providing separate parks
or separate facilties within the same parks, on such
basis as will furnish equal recreational opportunities
and at the same time protect and preserve harmony,
peace, welfare, health, and safety of the State and
the community;
(b) To close any park or facility or facilities or
areas in the State parks where separate equal facili
ties for the white and Negro races cannot be furnish
ed, and to reopen them when such facilities are avail
able;
(c) (Omitted as not relevant here).
Sec. 3. The fact that the policy of the State in
requiring separate park facilities for white and
Negro citizens is necessary to preserve the public
peace and welfare, and to protect the privileges of
both the white and Negro citizens in the use of the
State parks; and the further fact that such policy
should be set forth by statutory enactment giving
additional powers to the State Parks Board to carry
out such policy, create an emergency . .
Appendix